Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
EARTH

Return to Occult Library Index

BOOK OF BARUCH

and the mighty men, and the people of the land, from jerusalem, and brought them unto babylon. 10 and they said, behold, we have sent you money to buy you burnt offerings, and sin offerings, and incense, and prepare ye manna, and offer upon the altar of the lord our god; 11 and pray for the life of nabuchodonosor king of babylon, and for the life of balthasar his son, that their days may be upon earth as the days of heaven: 12 and the lord will give us strength, and lighten our eyes, and we shall live under the shadow of nabuchodonosor king of babylon, and under the shadow of balthasar his son, and we shall serve them many days, and find favour in their sight. 13 pray for us also unto the lord our god, for we have sinned against the lord our god; and unto this day the fury of the lord and

appeareth this day: 12 o lord our god, we have sinned, we have done ungodly, we have dealt unrighteously in all thine ordinances. 13 let thy wrath turn from us: for we are but a few left among the heathen, where thou hast scattered us. 14 hear our prayers, o lord, and our petitions, and deliver us for thine own sake, and give us favour in the sight of them which have led us away: 15 that all the earth may know that thou art the lord our god, because israel and his posterity is called by thy name. 16 o lord, look down from thine holy house, and consider us: bow down thine ear, o lord, to hear us. 17 open thine eyes, and behold; for the dead that are in the graves, whose souls are taken from their bodies, will give unto the lord neither praise nor righteousness: 18 but the soul that is grea

ked in the way of god, thou shouldest have dwelled in peace for ever. 14 learn where is wisdom, where is strength, where is understanding; that thou mayest know also where is length of days, and life, where is the light of the eyes, and peace. 15 who hath found out her place? or who hath come into her treasures? 16 where are the princes of the heathen become, and such as ruled the beasts upon the earth; 17 they that had their pastime with the fowls of the air, and they that hoarded up silver and gold, wherein men trust, and made no end of their getting? 18 for they that wrought in silver, and were so careful, and whose works are unsearchable, 19 they are vanished and gone down to the grave, and others are come up in their steads. 20 young men have seen light, and dwelt upon the earth: but

are vanished and gone down to the grave, and others are come up in their steads. 20 young men have seen light, and dwelt upon the earth: but the way of knowledge have they not known, 21 nor understood the paths thereof, nor laid hold of it: their children were far off from that way. 22 it hath not been heard of in chanaan, neither hath it been seen in theman. 23 the agarenes that seek wisdom upon earth, the merchants of meran and of theman, the authors of fables, and searchers out of understanding; none of these have known the way of wisdom, or remember her paths. 24 o israel, how great is the house of god! and how large is the place of his possession! 25 great, and hath none end; high, and unmeasurable. 26 there were the giants famous from the beginning, that were of so great stature, and

e they had no wisdom, and perished through their own foolishness. 29 who hath gone up into heaven, and taken her, and brought her down from the clouds? 30 who hath gone over the sea, and found her, and will bring her for pure gold? 31 no man knoweth her way, nor thinketh of her path. 32 but he that knoweth all things knoweth her, and hath found her out with his understanding: he that prepared the earth for evermore hath filled it with fourfooted beasts: 33 he that sendeth forth light, and it goeth, calleth it again, and it obeyeth him with fear. 34 the stars shined in their watches, and rejoiced: when he calleth them, they say, here we be; and so with cheerfulness they shewed light unto him that made them. 35 this is our god, and there shall none other be accounted of in comparison of him

0 0

n readiness for the ceremony of his/her/their admission, and superintend his/her/their preparation (hegemon salutes hierophant and prepares candidates as follows. the candidate is hoodwinked and a rope is tied thrice around the waist outside of the temple. the candidate is then placed into position on their knees blindfolded and thrice bound) 29 hegemon (hegemon approaches them "child/children of earth, arise and enter the pathway of darkness (hegemon knocks once on the door (kerux knocks from within) kerux "very honored hierophant, is it your pleasure that the candidates be admitted" hierophant "i give permission to admit_ who will now lose his/her/their name(s) and who will henceforth be known by the motto. let the stolistes and the dadouchos assist the kerux into their reception (stolis

th be known by the motto. let the stolistes and the dadouchos assist the kerux into their reception (stolistes and dadouchos join the kerux at the door (the candidates are allowed into the hall, but just upon entrance they are barred by the kerux. the stolistes and dadouchos stand behind the kerux in a triangular formation, with the sentinal at the rear of the candidates) kerux "child/children of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated thou cannot enter this sacred hall" stolistes (signing a cross on the candidate's forehead "child of earth i purify thee with water" dadouchos (censing the candidate "child/children of earth i consecrate thee with fire" hierophant "conduct the candidate to the foot of the altar (hegemon does so) hierophant "inheritor of a dying world, why dost thou seek admissio

uchos following last (as the candidate passes the hierophant, he knocks. as they pass the hiereus in the west, he knocks. they pass on to the north, and as they pass east again, the hierophant gives another knock. the kerux bars the way in the south) kerux "unpurified and unconsecrated thou cannot enter the pathway of the west" stolistes (signs a cross upon the forehead of the candidate "child of earth i purify thee with water" dadouchos (censing the candidate "child/children of earth, i consecrate thee with fire" hegemon "child/children of earth, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west (kerux leads the procession to the throne of the hiereus. the hegemon raises all hoodwinks) hiereus (stands threatening with the sword in the right hand, and the b

the flames and the floods and the shadows of the night, has no part of divine light. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on (hegemon pulls down the hoodwink (kerux leads on. they pass the hierophant who gives one knock, then the hiereus gives one knock as they pass by him. after this passing, the kerux halts in the north, and raises his wand) kerux (blocks the way in the north "child/children of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated, thou may not enter the pathway of the east" stolistes (marking a cross with water upon the forehead "child/children of earth, i purify with thee water" dadouchos (censing the candidate "child/children of earth, i consecrate thee with fire" hegemon "thrice purified and thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the east (kerux leads the procession f

he east (kerux leads the procession forward to the hierophant who stands threatening with the sceptre. the hegemon raises all hoodwinks) hierophant (blocking the way "thou cannot pass me, for i am the guardian of the east, unless thou can tell me my name" hegemon "light dawning in the darkness is thy name, the light of a golden day (the hierophant lowers the sceptre) hierophant "child/children of earth, unbalanced power is evil, unbalanced mercy is weakness and lack of will, unbalanced severity is cruelty and the barreness of mind. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on to the cubical altar of the universe (hegemon replaces the hoodwink and leads the candidate to the altar) hierophant (comes forward between the pillars with sceptre held high in the right hand with the banner of the east i

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

o hold himself(or herself) in readiness for the ceremony of his (or her) admission and superintend his (or her) preparation. heg: removes his chair from between the pillars, salutes hierophant, quits temple and prepares candidate as follows: the candidate is hoodwinked and a rope tied thrice around the waist. kerux: moves to temple entrance. heg: leads candidates to temple entrance. heg: child of earth, arise and enter the path of darkness. kerux: kerux opens door but bars the entrance. kerux (knocks) very honoured hierophant is it your pleasure that the candidate be admitted? hiero: it is. admit (name of aspirant)in due form, who will hereafter be known by the motto xyz. frater stolistes and dadouchos assist the kerux in the reception. stol: moves to temple entrance. dad: moves to temple

path of darkness. kerux: kerux opens door but bars the entrance. kerux (knocks) very honoured hierophant is it your pleasure that the candidate be admitted? hiero: it is. admit (name of aspirant)in due form, who will hereafter be known by the motto xyz. frater stolistes and dadouchos assist the kerux in the reception. stol: moves to temple entrance. dad: moves to temple entrance. kerux: child of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated thou canst not enter our sacred hall. stol (signing a cross on candidate's forehead) child of earth, i purify thee with water. dad (censing the candidate) child of earth, i consecrate thee with fire. hiero: conduct the candidate to the foot of the altar. child of earth, why dost thou request admission into this order? cand (prompted by hegemon) my soul is wander

the east hierophant and hiereus return to their thrones. hiero: the voice of my higher soul said unto me, let me enter the path of darkness, peradventure thus shall i obtain the light i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep, and the voice of ages answered unto my soul i am he that formulates in darkness. child of earth, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of darkness with the symbolic light of occult science to guide the way. hiero: knocks at commencement of circumambulation. kerux: kerux leads with light and wand heg: hegemon guides the candidate stolistes and dadouchos follow. they halt in the south the third tim

s comprehendeth it not. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of darkness with the symbolic light of occult science to guide the way. hiero: knocks at commencement of circumambulation. kerux: kerux leads with light and wand heg: hegemon guides the candidate stolistes and dadouchos follow. they halt in the south the third time round. hiereus (knocks) hiero (knocks) kerux: child of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated, thou canst not enter the path of the west. stol (signing a cross on candidate's forehead) child of earth, i purify thee with water dad (censing candidate) child of earth, i consecrate thee with fire. heg: child of earth, twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gate of the west they move to the west facing throne and halt. hiereus: rises, takes banner in lef

e of the west they move to the west facing throne and halt. hiereus: rises, takes banner in left hand, menaces candidate with sword. heg: hegemon slips up the candidate's hoodwink. hiereus: thou canst not pass by me saith the guardian of the west unless thou canst tell me my name. heg: darkness is thy name, the great one of the paths of the shades. hiereus (slowly sinking point of sword) child of earth, fear is failure. therefore be without fear, for in the heart of the coward virtue abideth not thou hast known me, so pass thou on. heg: slips hoodwink down again. the procession moves to the north and halt. kerux: child of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated, thou canst not enter the path of the east. stol (signing a cross on the candidate's forehead) child of earth, i purify thee with wate

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

collar, censer sentinel: black robe, black& white nemyss, red shoes, lamen, black collar, sword candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink required materials for the altar red cross and white triangle red lamp salt diagram of the flaming sword fylfot cross required materials for the temple part i banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: tau, shin, qoph enochian earth tablet lamp part i opening of the zelator grade (the members, having assembled and robed, each is seated in his proper place. hiereus (knock) all rise. hiero (sitting) fraters and sorors of the zelator grade of the golden dawn, assist me to open the temple in the grade of zelator. frater kerux, see that the temple is properly guarded. kerux: knocks, without opening the door. sentinel (knocks

l: makes cross with cup, and sprinkles with water three times towards east, saying: i purify with water. kerux: salutes zelator sign. kerux: the temple is cleansed. kerux: stol: dad: return to place, kerux leading and passing with neophyte sign. hiero: let the element of this grade be named that it may be awakened in the spheres of those present and in the sphere of the order. heg: the element of earth. hiereus (knocks) let us adore the lord and king of earth. all face east. hiero: adonai ha-aretz. adonai melekh. unto thee be the kingdom and the power (cross on self) and the glory (he makes cross and circle with sceptre before him as he says malkuth, etc) malkuth, geburah, gedulah. the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley, amen. all give zelator signs. kerux: moves to altar picks up s

o: adonai ha-aretz. adonai melekh. unto thee be the kingdom and the power (cross on self) and the glory (he makes cross and circle with sceptre before him as he says malkuth, etc) malkuth, geburah, gedulah. the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley, amen. all give zelator signs. kerux: moves to altar picks up salt and goes to north, and sprinkles salt before the tablet, saying: kerux: let the earth adore adonai! kerux: places salt before the tablet of the north. hiero: leaves his place and goes to north. he stands facing the center of the tablet of the north. kerux: falls in behind hierophant. hiereus: moves to the right of hiero. heg: moves to left of hiero. stol: falls in behind hiereus. dad: falls in behind hegemon. all officers face north. hiero: makes sign in front of, and concent

t of the north. hiero: leaves his place and goes to north. he stands facing the center of the tablet of the north. kerux: falls in behind hierophant. hiereus: moves to the right of hiero. heg: moves to left of hiero. stol: falls in behind hiereus. dad: falls in behind hegemon. all officers face north. hiero: makes sign in front of, and concentric with tablet of the north, an invoking pentagram of earth, saying: hiero: and the elohim said, let us make adam in our image, after our likeness and let him have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of the air and over the cattle and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth over the earth. and the elohim created eth ha-adam in their own image, in the image of the elohim created they them. in the name of adonai

m in our image, after our likeness and let him have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of the air and over the cattle and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth over the earth. and the elohim created eth ha-adam in their own image, in the image of the elohim created they them. in the name of adonai melekh and the bride and queen of the kingdom, spirits of earth adore adonai! hiero: hands his sceptre to hiereus and, takes the sword of hiereus, makes the ox in center of pentagram, saying: hiero: in the name of auriel, the great archangel of earth, and by the sign of the head of the ox- spirits of earth, adore adonai! hiero: returns sword to hiereus and takes mitre-headed sceptre from hegemon and makes cross in the air, saying: hiero: in the names and

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ii posset operibus; pertz 2, 547. god. 19 and snorted or panted, as the angry wolf in iieinli. xlii spirtles out his beard. gusin o-eid' ordin; fornm. sog. 2, 29. 231. go5a grcmi (deorum ira) is announced; egilss. 352. at rjrcmia go5 (offendere deos; fornald. sog. 2, 69. was imo god cwohjan; hel 157, 19. than wirdid in waldand grani, mahtig modag; hel 41, 16 (elsewhere: diu sffilde, or the world, earth, is gram, ein zornec got in daz gebot (bade them, daz uns hie suohten mit ir her; parz. 43, 28. hie ist geschehen gotes rdche; reinh. 975. got wil verviieren sinen zorn; osw. 717 ich wsene daz got roeche da selbe sinen anclen (wreak his vengeance; gudr. 845, 4. daz riime got (god rue it; trist. 12131. daz ez got immer riuwe! trist. 11704. the lex bajuv. 6, 2, in forbidding sunday labour, say

c laut, to her (the sun) i bowed, sam. 126; from liua inclinare. falla a kue ok luta, vilk. saga cap. 6. nu sirauk kongsdottir sinn icgg, ok mrelti, ok sir i loptiff tqyp (stroked her leg, and spoke, and looks up to the sky, vilk, saga cap. 61, so the saga of st. olaf tells how the men bowed before the statue of thor, hitu j?vi skrimsli, fornm. sog. 4, 247. fell til iardar fyrir likneski (fell to earth before the likeness. fornm. sog. 2, 108. the langobards are stated in the dial. gregorii]\i. 3, 28 to have adored s%d)inissis cervicibus a divinely honoured goat's head. in the middle ages people continued to boiv to lifeless objects, by way of blessing them, such as a loved country, the road they had traversed, or the day^ latin writers of the time, as lambert, express urgent entreaty by ik

ttle, and sattel a saddle, both from sit sat; treu true, but trinken drink &c. trans^ titur. 5198, ungezihere stands for monster; but what can ungeziheu mean in lanz. 5028 vor grozem ungezibele 1 nibele 1^ caidm. 9, 2 ^pa, seo tid gewat ofer tiher sceacan middangeardes. this passage, whose meaning thorpe himself did not rightly seize, i understand thus: as time passed on over (god's) gift of this earth. the inf. sceacan (elabi) depends on gewat; so in judith anal. 140, 5: gewiton on fleam sceacan, began to flee; and still more freq. gewiton gangan. sackifice. 41 if tlio 6 did not hinder, we could identify it with the adj. fom vetus, fom sorcerer, fornccskia sorcery, and the ohg. furnic antiquiis, prisons, canus (graff 3, 628; and in particular, use the same glosses for the illustration of

recens natus, new-l)orn^ but it now lives only in the sense of porcellus (frischling. how are we to explain then, that this ohg. friscing in several writers translates precisely the lat. liostia, victima, holocaustum (istotker cap. 8, ps. 15, 4, 26, 6. 33, 1. 39, 8. 41, 10. 43, 12. 22. 50, 21. 115, 17. osterfriscing, ps. 20, 3. lamp unkawemmit kakepan erdu friscing, i.e. lamb unblemished given to earth a sacrifice, hymn 7, 10, except as a reminiscence of heathenism? the jewish paschal lamb would not suggest it, for in friscing the idea of porcellus was predominant. in the north, the expiatory boar, sdnargoltr, offered to freyr, was a periodical sacrifice; and sweden has continued down to modern times the practice of baking loaves and cakes on yule-eve in the shape of a boar. this golden-br

e 1 or will any one trace this incident in the reynard to the words of the vnlgate in matt. 22, 4: tauri mei et altilia occisa sunt, venite ad nuptias; which merely describe the preparations for the wedding-feast? any liint about males is just what the passage lacks^ the greeks ofiered male animals to god, female to goddesses, ii. 3, 103: a white male lamb to helios (sun, a hlack eive lamb to ge (earth. tiie lithuanians sacrificed to their earthgod zemiennik utriusque sexus domestica animalia; haupt's zeitschr. 1, 141^ reyscher and wilda zeitschr. fiir deutsches recht 5, 17, 18* ra. 261. 594. weisth. 3, 41. 46. 69. conf. virg. aen. 8, 82: candida cum foetu concolor albo sus; and the umbrian: trif apruf rufru ute fciu (tres apros rubros aut piceos, aufrecht und kirchh. umbr. si^rachd. 2, 27

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

hereunto is the speech of axieros. heg: leads theoricus round to seat of hiereus in n.w. hiereus: as they approach takes red lamp in his hand, rises. hegemon and theoricus halt before him. hiereus: axiokersos the second kabir spake to kasmillos the candidate and said: i am the left basal angle of the triangle of flame. i am fire volcanic and terrestrial, flashingly flaming through the abysses of earth; fire rending fire penetrating, tearing asunder the curtain of matter; fire constrained, fire tormenting, raging and whirling in lurid storm. by what sign dost thou seek to pass by? heg: by the symbol of the pyramid of flame. hiereus: hear thou the voice of axiokersos the second kabir: for not in matter did the fire which is the beyond first enclose his power in acts, but in mind; for the fo

shing courser of light, or also a child borne aloft on the shoulders of the celestial steed, fiery or clothed with gold, or naked or shooting with the bow shafts of light, and standing on the shoulders of the horse. but if thy meditation prolongeth itself thou shalt unite all these symbols in the form of the lion. then when no longer are visible unto thee the vault of the heavens, the mass of the earth, when to thee the stars have lost their light and the lamp of the moon is veiled when the earth abideth not, and around thee is the lightening flame, then call not before thyself the visible image of the soul of nature. for thou must not behold it ere thy body is purged by the sacred rites. since ever dragging down the soul and leading it from sacred things, from the confines of matter, aris

er of solar fire. the serpents which leap in the rainbow are symbols of the fiery seraphim. the trumpet represents the influence of the spirit descending from binah, while the banner with the cross refers to the four rivers of paradise and the letters of the holy name. he also is axieros, the first of the samothracian kabiri, as well as zeus and osiris. the left hand figure below, rising from the earth is samael, the ruler of volcanic fire. he is also axiokersos, the 2nd kabir, pluto and typhon. the right hand figure below is anadl, the ruler of the astral light. she is also axiokersa, the third kabir, ceres and proserpina, isis and nephthys. she is therefore represented in a duplicate form and rising from the water. around both these figures dart flashes of lightning. these 3 principal fi

e right hand figure below is anadl, the ruler of the astral light. she is also axiokersa, the third kabir, ceres and proserpina, isis and nephthys. she is therefore represented in a duplicate form and rising from the water. around both these figures dart flashes of lightning. these 3 principal figures form the fire triangle, and further represent fire operating in the other three elements of air, earth, and water. the central lower figure with his back turned and his arms extended in the sign of theoricus is arel the ruler of latent heat, he is rising from the earth, as if to receive and absorb the properties of the other three. he is also kasmillos the candidate in the samothracian mysteries, and the horus of egypt. he rises from the rock hewn cubical tomb, and also alludes to the candida

erred to hod, wherein is the manna. the 6th is raquie wherein are the sun and moon, the stars and planets and all the 10 spheres; it is referred to yesod. the 7th is velun referred to malkuth. following this is shamayim containing 18,000 worlds, and also gehennah, and the garden of eden. the 9th is 18,000 more worlds wherein abide shekinah and metatron. and the 10th is thebel wherein standeth the earth, between eden and gehennah. heg: leads theoricus to tablet of 10 averse sephiroth in north. heg: before you are the 10 averse and evil sephiroth of the qlippoth or shells, collected into 7 palaces wherein is the apocalyptic mystery of the 7 heads and 10 horns. the qlippoth of kether are called thaumiel or the two contending forces, the shells of chokmah are the ghogiel, or hinderers. those o

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

horizon, and in the foreground, water, with a crayfish crawling through it towards land. the moon is in the increase on the side of gedulah, and from it proceed sixteen principal and sixteen secondary rays, which together make 32, the number of the paths of yetzirah. she is the moon at the feet of the woman of the revelation, ruling equally over cold and moist natures, and the passive elements of earth and water. the four hebrew yods refer to the four letters of the holy name reconstituting the destroyed world from the waters. it is to be noted that the symbol of the sign pisces is formed of the two lunar crescents of gedulah and geburah bound together, and thus shows the lunar nature of the sign. the dogs are the jackals of the egyptian anubis, guarding the gates of the east and of the we

u is the 28th leading from the grade of theoricus to the grade of philosophus. take in your right hand the solid pyramid of the elements and follow the guide of the path. heg: circumambulates hall once with practicus. hiero: as they approach rises, the red lamp in his hand. they halt before him. hiero: the priestess with the mask of isis spake and said i am the rain of heaven, descending upon the earth, bearing with it the fructifying and germinating power. i am the plenteous yielder of harvest; i am the cherisher of life. heg: leads practicus round to the seat of the hiereus. hiereus: as they approach rises with red lamp in his hand. they halt before him. hiereus: the priestess with the mask of nephthys spake and said i am the dew descending noiseless and silent, gemming the earth with co

ephthys spake and said i am the dew descending noiseless and silent, gemming the earth with countless diamonds of dew; bearing down the influences from above in the solemn darkness of night. heg: leads practicus round to his own seat, takes red lamp in his hand and thus addresses the practicus. heg: the priestess with the mask of athor spake and said 1 am the ruler of mist and cloud; wrapping the earth as it were with a garment floating and hovering between earth and heaven. i am the giver of the mist veil of autumn, the successor of the dew clad night. heg: replaces lamp and seats practicus west of and close to the altar facing hierophant, then returns to his own seat. hiero: where the paternal monad is, the monad is enlarged and generateth two. and beside him is seated the duad, and both

all things by mind. and there appeared in it the triad, virtue, and wisdom and multiscient truth. hiereus: thus floweth forth the form of the triad being preexistent- not the first essence, but that whereby all things are measured. heg: for thou must know that all things bow before the three supernals. the first course is sacred, but in the midst thereof another, the third aerial which cherisheth earth in fire and the fountain of fountain, and of all the fountains. the matrix containing all, thence abundantly springing forth the generation of multifarious matter. heg: conducts practicus to foot of the hierophant's throne and hands to the practicus the solid pyramid of the elements. hiero: this pyramid is attributed to the four elements. on the four triangles are their names, asch, fire; ma

of fountain, and of all the fountains. the matrix containing all, thence abundantly springing forth the generation of multifarious matter. heg: conducts practicus to foot of the hierophant's throne and hands to the practicus the solid pyramid of the elements. hiero: this pyramid is attributed to the four elements. on the four triangles are their names, asch, fire; mayim, water; ruach, air; aretz, earth; on the apex is the word eth, composed of the first and last letters of the alphabet and implying essence. the square base represents the material universe, and on it is the word ohlam, meaning world (places pyramid aside) the 28th path of yetzirah, which answereth unto the letter tzaddi is called the natural intelligence, and it is so called because through it is consummated and perfected t

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

example, every fully grown birch tree- defined in magick as a tree of new beginnings and regeneration- breathes out enough oxygen for a family of four and absorbs the carbon dioxide that we exhale, transforming it again to life-giving oxygen. and this sacred spark of a common source of divinity is contained not only by trees, but also the stones, the animals, the people and everything else on the earth and in the waters and the sky. our higher selves, our souls, are influenced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us

rom the old english word wita, meaning 'wise' and the wicca were the wise ones. witchcraft is said to be the oldest religion in the world. it is the indigenous shamanistic religion of europe that has, in spite of ferocious persecution from the fifteenth to the seventeenth centuries, survived in the folk tradition of many lands and through families who kept alive the old beliefs and worship of the earth and the moon mother. not so many centuries ago, our ancestors burned yule logs at christmas as a symbolic gesture to bring light and warmth back to the world on the mid-winter solstice at the darkest time. they danced around the maypole on may morning, the beginning of the old celtic summer, to stir into life the earth energies in a sacred spiral pattern. these rituals go back into the mists

hey danced around the maypole on may morning, the beginning of the old celtic summer, to stir into life the earth energies in a sacred spiral pattern. these rituals go back into the mists of time and appear in similar forms in many different cultures and ages. today, however, too many modern societies have lost the sacred connection and scorn such gestures as superstition, treating the skies, the earth and the seas merely as a larder, fuel store and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quar

ple, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must remember that it brings responsibility along with benefits. magick and knowledge w

esearch into psychic phenomena. dr sheldrake suggests that as animals of a given species learn a new pattern of behaviour, other similar animals will subsequently tend to learn the same thing more readily all over the world; the more that learn it, the easier it should become for others. so if we carry out positive magick and spread goodwill, then we really can increase the benign energies of the earth and cosmos. even banishing or binding magick can have a creative focus, diverting or transforming redundant or negative energy, for example by burying a symbol of the negativity or casting herbs to the four winds. magick and responsibility true magick is not like a cake in which everybody must vie for a slice or be left with none: it is more akin to a never-emptying pot. like the legendary c

ABRAMELIN1

and appear to us visibly here in this place, and answer our demands, in as far as we shall not transgress the bounds of the divine mercy and goodness, by requesting unlawful knowledge; but that thou wilt graciously shew us what things are most profitable for us to know and do, to the glory and honour of his divine majesty who liveth and reigneth world without end. amen. lord, thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven make clean our hearts within us, and take not thy holy spirit from us. o lord, by thy name we have called them, suffer them to administer unto us. introduction xxiii and that all things may work together for thy honour and glory, to whom with thee, the son and blessed spirit, be ascribed all might, majesty, and dominion, world without end. amen. the invocation being made

uch as how to raise tempests in a moment, how to make the sun appear in the night, how to stop the course of rivers, and how to make night appear at mid-day, the whole by the power of their enchantments, and by applying superstitious ceremonies. near constantinople, in a place called ephiha, there was a certain man, who, instead of enchantments, made use of certain numbers which he wrote upon the earth; and by means of these he caused certain extravagant and terrifying visions to appear; but in all these arts there was no practical use, but only the loss of soul and of body, because all these only worked by particular pacts, which had no true foundation; also all these arts demanded a very long space of time, and they were very false, and when these men were unsuccessful they had always re

ant remained in my own house, and i began to accustom myself to the solitary life, which it was to me extremely difficult to support, because of the melancholic humour which dominated me, and i lived thus till the season of easter which i celebrated with all the family according to custom. then first, on the following day, in the name and to the honour of god almighty the creator of heaven and of earth, i commenced this holy operation, and i continued it for six moons without omitting the slightest detail, as thou wilt understand later. and the period of the six moons being expired, the lord granted unto me his grace by his mercy; according to the promise made unto our forefathers, since while i was making my prayer unto him he deigned to grant unto me the vision and apparition of his holy

herein they ought to avail themselves of this art, as also that they may use it to the honour of him who hath given this wisdom unto men, and glorify him; and in order that each one may know how great and inexhaustible are the treasures of the lord, and render unto him particular thanks for so precious a gift. and especially (do i thank him) for having granted unto me, who am but a little worm of earth, through the means of abramelin the power to give and communicate unto others this sacred science. after my death a book will be found, which i commenced to write at the time when i was beginning to put in practice this art, which, reckoning the number of the years, was in 1409, until to-day on which i am arrived at the 96th32 year of mine age, with all honour and augmentation of fortune; an

ABRAMELIN2

e enchanter, the sorceress, the idolater, and the sacrilegious, is called of the common people a magician! also he who draweth his magic whether from the sun, whether from the moon, whether from the evil spirits, whether from stones, herbs, animals, brutes, or lastly from thousand divers sources, so that the heaven itself is astonished thereat. there be certain who draw their magic from air, from earth, from fire, from water, from physiognomy, from the hand, from mirrors, from glasses, from birds, from bread, from wine, and even from the very excrements themselves; and yet, however, all this is reputed as science! i exhort you, ye who read, to have the fear of god, and to study justice, because infallibly unto you shall be opened the gate of the true wisdom which god gave unto noah and unt

d all the which is therein prescribed. for to undertake this operation with the simple intention of using it unto dishonest, impious, and wicked ends, is neither just nor reasonable; for it is absolutely necessary to perform this operation unto the praise, honour, and glory of god; unto the use, health, and well-being of your neighbour, whether friend or enemy; and generally for that of the whole earth. furthermore, it is also necessary to take into consideration other matters, which though less important be still necessary; namely, whether ye be capable, not only of commencing, but also of carrying through the operation unto its end; this being a necessary point to consider before coming unto a final determination upon the matter; because in this case we are not negotiating with men, but

ch are tainted with idolatry, and the like? but let none of this disquiet you in the least; answer them in few words, and laughingly, that it is none of their business to discuss these matters with you, and to deliver their opinions concerning them; and that although you may be a worthless wretch and a great sinner, you will yet hope that the true and only god, who hath created the heaven and the earth, and who hath condemned them97 and brought them into submission under your feet, will forgive you your sins, both now and in future, whatever may be the religion which you profess (further that) you wish to know, understand, confess, and honour no other than the great and only god, the lord of light, by whose power, virtue, and authority you command them to obey you. when you shall have spok

rotection against his deadly, fiery, and poisonous breath. the sacred magic 86 the servitors of oriens, paymon, ariton and amaymon. hosen: from chaldaic, chvsn, chosen= strong, vigorous, powerful. saraph: from hebrew, shrp= to burn, or devour with fire. proxosos: perhaps from greek, prox, proxokos= a kid. habhi: from chaidee, chba, or hebrew, chbh= hidden. acuar: from hebrew, akr= a tiller of the earth. tirana: perhaps from hebrew, thrn= the mast of a ship, also an apple tree. alluph: from hebrew, alvp= a leader, a duke; also a bull, from his leading the herd. nercamay: perhaps from hebrew, nor= a boy, and chmh a companion. nilen: perhaps from nilus, latin, or neilos, greek= the river nile. morel: perhaps from hebrew, mrh= to rebel. traci: from greek, trachus, etc= harsh, rude. enaia: perh

bol you should mention by name the person whose secrets you desire to know. chapter xiii (to cause a dead body to revive, and perform all the functions which a living person would do, and this during a space of seven years, by means of the spirits) i can in truth both say and affirm that a man who hath just died is divided into three parts, viz: body, soul, and spirit. the body returneth unto the earth, the soul unto god or unto the devil, and the spirit hath its period determined by its creator, that is to say, the sacred number of seven years, during the which it is permitted to wander hither and thither in any direction; at length it taketh its decision,127 and goeth straightway unto the place whence it came forth (at the beginning. to change the condition of the soul is impossible, but

ABRAMELIN3

an from ihb hebrew= to give or bring. hence the formula would be somewhat to prophesy by omens the troubles to come; the which is much more applicable to no. g, the tribulations to come; than to no. e, which is for the things to happen in war. no. f is a double acrostic of e j squares. nvdeton from hebrew nd= to remove, and athn= strongly. vsilaro from hebrew bshl= to ripen, and chaldaic aro= the earth. diremat from hebrew dr= to encompass or include, and mt= things forgotten or slipped aside. elemele from hebrew alim and alh= god of the mighty ones. tamerid from hebrew thmr= straight like a palm-tree, and id= put forward. oralisv= from hebrew= orl= superfluous, and ish= the substance. notedvn, from nth= to stretch out and dn= to contend or rule. no. g is a double acrostic of d g squares

re given them there instead of here (e) no. b is an acrostic of c f squares. allup from hebrew alup= a doctor, teacher, leader, ie, a person who at the same time leads and instructs his following. hence also this word means a bull as the leader of the herd. uriel, hebrew auriel= light of god, is the well-known name of one of the archangels. pulla in latin means both a fowl, and also light friable earth; but is probably here derivable rather from the hebrew plh, meaning to classify or arrange. no. c is an acrostic of g e squares. melammed is evidently from hebrew mlmd= a stimulus or spur to exertion. no. d is an acrostic of e j squares. ekdilun may be from the greek ekdeilon, which means, not afraid of; from ek- in composition, and deilon, frightened, cowardly. the sacred magick 131 the thi

hould be numbered c instead of b. no. c is an acrostic of e j squares. lucifer from lucifer (latin= light bearer. this square should probably be numbered d. no. d is an acrostic of g e squares. leviatan from hebrew= the piercing or twisting serpent. this square should probably be numbered b. no. e is an acrostic of c f squares. satan from hebrew shtn= an adversary. adama from hebrew admh= reddish earth. the sacred magick 133 the fourth chapter. or divers visions (i) for mirrors of glass and crystal( c) in caverns and subterranean places( d) in the air( e) in rings and circlets( f) in wax( g) in fire( h) in the moon( i) in the water( j) in the hand (1) g i l i o n i n i l i o n i n (2) e t h a n i m t h a n i m (3) a p p a r e t p p a r e t (4) b e d s e r e l i e l e d i a p i s s e p p e

of c f squares. koneh means possessions. no. b i is a gnomon of j squares taken from a square of c f squares. cahil means gathered together. no. b j is a square of d g squares. ariton is one of the i sub-princes of the evil spirits. no. c a is a square of d g squares. orimel is evidently here used as the name of a spirit. oirin is a chaldaic word meaning angelic watchers over the kingdoms of the earth. orion may also come from this word. the sacred magick 169 the seventeenth chapter. o fly in the air and travel any whither( b) in a black cloud( c) in a white cloud( d) in the form of an eagle( f)*in the form of a crow (or raven( e) in the form of a vulture( g) in the form of a crane. c notes to chapter xvii (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested in part by the angels, and in part a

not to permit)1 to operate for evil and to abuse the grace which god hath granted thee, the spirits would be only too ready to give and manifest unto thee the symbols, and will grant willingly unto thee all that thou shalt demand of them. concerning this matter i repeat unto thee, fear the lord, love him, and respect his commandments with a good heart, and thou shalt live happy and contented upon earth. if thou considerest maturely what be the essential points of this operation, thou shalt find that the first point is to make a firm, veritable, and real resolution to live in a truly edifying condition of modesty, and in retirement, as far as it shall be possible for thee so to do. for solitude is the source of many blessings, such as, to give oneself up to prayer, and unto the contemplatio

ADDTLS

of each lesser angle beneath each sephirotic cross. the kerubic and servient squares on each tablet are colored in the elemental color with the letters drawn thereon in the complimentary color, on a subtle level, providing a spiritual force, even unto an elemental nature, thus: air tablet painted in yellow. lettering on a quarter mauve. water tablet painted in blue. lettering on c quarter orange. earth tablet painted in black. lettering on bquarter green. fire tablet painted in red. lettering on d quarter green. example of color (lesser angles) thou shall paint the letter on the appropriate color in the lesser angles. study well the example from the tablet of fire, the great watchtower of the south. yellow on red. a of d c of d blue on red green on red. 3 the holy tablet of union in all th

ly, instead of the usual bsymbol, the planet l is used in the enochian system, because, to quote s.r.m.d. though one of the seven lords who wander (planets) l is yet here classed with those who abide because he is the heaviest of the seven and thus formeth a link between the wanderers and abiders. the following diagram shows how any lesser angle may be worked out using the above rules: diagram k: earth angle of water tablet one final set of attributions concerns the tablet of union, which is referred to m. it is employed, as before shown, in binding together the tablets, and in building up angelic names. its attributions are to the four aces of the elements and to the court cards. the aces represent the root force, and the essential spiritual noumenon of the element. the court cards are th

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

vault" third "it was that of an equilateral heptagon, a figure of seven sides" chief "mighty adeptus major, unto what do these seven sides allude" second "seven are the lower sephiroth, seven are the palaces, seven are the days of creation, seven is the height above and seven is the depth below" chief "associate adeptus minor, where is the vault symbolically situated" third "in the center of the earth, in the mountain of the caverns, the mystic mountain of abiegnus" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the meaning of this title, abiegnus" 5 c b a f k l e c q n w (temple set up at beginning of ritual) third "it is abiegnus, lamb of the father. it is by metathesis abi-genos, born of the father; bia-genos, strength of our race, and the four words make the sentence,'mountain of the lamb of

that even the highest intellectual achievements are but as nothing in the sight of the lord of the universe, for he looketh at the heart. it is written 'when i consider the heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon and stars which thou hast ordained, what is man that thou art mindful of him, or the son of man that thou visiteth him' and couldst thou even attain unto the height of a god upon this earth, how small and insignificant yet wouldst thou be in the presence of god the vast one" second "rise, then, o aspirant of the rose of ruby and the cross of gold. rise, glorified by suffering. rise, purified by humility (aspirant rises "despise not sadness, and hate not suffering, for they are the initiators of the heart; and the black robe of mourning which thou wearest is at once the symbol o

c cease (third adept hands dagger to the second adept and holds cup conveniently for him. second adept dips point of dagger in wine and makes cross on aspirant's brow, feet, right hand and left hand, and heart, saying) 15 second (for brow "there are three that bear witness in heaven; the father, the word, and the holy spirit, and these three are one (for feet "there are three that bear witness on earth; the spirit, the water, and the blood, and these three agree in one (right hand "except ye be born of water and the spirit, ye cannot enter the kingdom of heaven (left hand "if ye be crucified with christ, ye shall also reign with him" second (marks heart in silence "let the aspirant be released from the cross of suffering. it is written that he who humbleth himself shall be exalted. v. h. f

r evermore, and hold the keys of death and of hell. second "he that hath an ear, let him hear what the spirit saith unto the assemblies (second and third adepts open door of tomb, and lead aspirant in. they kneel down west of altar with heads bent. chief stands at east of the altar with arms extended) 25 chief "for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness into the light. i have fought upon earth for good. i have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

tifiable with yoga. it means a binding together (5) yoga means union. what are the elements which are united or to be united when this word is used in its common sense of a practice widely spread in hindustan whose object is the emancipation of the individual who studies and practises it from the less pleasing features of his life on this planet? i say hindustan, but i really mean anywhere on the earth; for research has shown that similar methods producing similar results are to be found in every country. the details vary, but the general structure is the same. because all bodies, and so all minds, have identical forms (6) yoga means union. in the mind of a pious person, the inferiority complex which accounts for his piety compels him to interpret this emancipation as union with the gaseou

the deeper interpretation. tetragrammaton is so called from the four letters in the word: yod, he, vau, and he. this is compared with the relations of a family- yod, the father, he, the mother; vau, the son; and the final he, the daughter (in writing she is sometimes distinguished from her mother by inserting a small point in the letter) this is also a reference to the elements, fire, water, air, earth. i may go further, and say that all possible existing things are to be classed as related to one or more of these elements for convenience in certain operations. but these four letters, though in one sense they represent the eternal framework, are not, so to speak, original. for instance, when we place tetragrammaton on the tree of life, the ten sephiroth or numbers, we do not include the fi

au to the group from 4 to 9, and he' final to the tenth. no. 1 is said to be symbolised by the top point of the yod. it is only in no. 10 that we get the manifested universe, which is thus shown as the result of the yoga of the other forces, the first three letters of the name, the active elements, fire, water and air (these are the three 'mother letters' in the hebrew alphabet) the last element, earth, is usually considered a sort of consolidation of the three; but that is rather an unsatisfactory way of regarding it, because if we admit the reality of the universe at all we are in philosophical chaos. however, this does not concern us for the moment. 3. when we apply these symbols to yoga, we find that fire represents the yogi, and water the object of his meditation((you can, if you like

e ceremony of invocation which i have been consistently preparing with all devotion and assiduity, i am quickly inflamed. i am attuned to jupiter, i am pervaded by jupiter, i am absorbed by jupiter, i am caught up into the heaven of jupiter and wield his thunderbolts. hebe and ganymedes bring me wine; the queen of the gods is throned at my side, and for my playmates are the fairest maidens of the earth. 7. now what is all this but to do in a partial (and if i may say so, romantic) way what the yogi does in his more scientifically complete yet more austerely difficult methods? and here the advantage of magick is that the process of initiation is spontaneous and, so to speak, automatic. you may begin in the most modest way with the evocation of some simple elemental spirit; but in the course

r. now all this went very well until about the 17th, i think it was, and then the angel, foreseeing difficulty in the higher or remoter aethyrs, gave me this instruction. i was to recite a chapter from the q'uran: what the mohammedans call the 'chapter of the unity 'qol: hua allahu achad; allahu assamad: lam yalid walam yulad; walam yakun lahu kufwan achad' i was to say this, bowing myself to the earth after each chapter, a thousand and one times a day, as i walked behind my camel in the great eastern erg of the sahara. i do not think that anyone will dispute that this was pretty good exercise; but my point is that it was certainly very good yoga. from what i have said in previous lectures you will all recognise that this practice fulfils all the conditions of the earlier stages of yoga, a

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

uld scale the peaks of progress while reason recoiled from the bergschrund. the explanation is far otherwise. imagine to yourself the mental state of him who inherits or attains the full consciousness of the artist, that is to say, the divine consciousness. he finds himself unutterably lonely, and he must steel himself to endure it. all his peers are dead long since! even if he find an equal upon earth, there can scarcely be companionship, hardly more than the far courtesy of king to king. there are no twin souls in genius. good--he can reconcile himself to the scorn of the world. but yet he feels with anguish his duty towards it. it is therefore essential to him to be human. now the divine consciousness is not full flowered in youth. the newness of the objective world preoccupies the soul

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

pon crocodile skin that cunning men had cured with salt and spices; but they wrapped me in soft green silk. so strangely we came to a little house in the desert, and that which befell me there is not given me of the gods at this time to tell; but i will sleep; and in the morning by their favour the memory thereof shall arise in me, even in me across these thousands of years of the whirling of the earth in her course. chapter ii so for many years i grew sleek and subtle in my womans attire. and the old eunuch (who was very wise) instructed me in the art of magic and in the worship of the veiled one, whose priestess was i destined. i remember now many things concerning those strange rituals, things too sacred to write. but i will tell of an adventure that i had when i was nine years of age

eat of passion, of which i dared to speak to no man. nor did i dare to speak even privily in mine own heart thereof, lest i should discover its nature. but i sent my favourite, the virgin istarah (slim, pallid, and trembling as a young lotus in the west wind, with my ring of office, to enquire of the old magus of the well. and he answered her by pointing upward to the sky and then downward to the earth. and i read this oracle as if ti were spoken "as above, so beneath" this came to me as i had flung myself in despair at the feet of my lady, covering them with my tears; for by a certain manifest token i now knew that i had done a thing that was so dreadful that even now- these many thousand years hence- i dare hardly write it. i loved the veiled one. page 14 gulf.txt yea, wit the fierce pas

he whole temple of all of them, charging the captain on his life to let no man pass within. so that i should be absolutely alone in the whole precincts of the temple. then like an old gray wolf i wandered round the outer court, lifting up my voice in a mournful howl. and an ululation as of one hundred thousand wolves answered me, yet deep and muffled, as though it came from the very bowels of the earth. then at the hour of midnight i entered again the shrine and performed the ritual. as i went on i became inflamed with an infinite lust for the infinite; and now i let it leap unchecked, a very lion. even so the veil glowed red as with some infernal fire. now then i am come to the moment of the assumption; but instead of sitting calm and cold, remote, aloof, i gather myself together, and spr

i was alone with the dead god; with osiris, the lord of amennti, the slain of typhon, the devoured of apophis. yea, verily, i was alone! chapter v now then the great exhaustion took hold upon me, and i fell at the feet of the osiris as one dead. all knowledge of terrestrial things was gone from me; i entered the kingdom of the dead by the gate of the west. for the worship of osiris is to join the earth to the west; it is the cultus of the setting sun. through isis man obtains strength of nature; through osiris he obtains the strength of suffering and ordeal, and as the trained athlete is superior to the savage, so is the magic of osiris stronger than the magic of isis. so by my secret practices at night, while my guardians strove to smooth my spirit to page 19 gulf.txt a girl s, had i foun

. it descended, roaring and twisting, like a wounded serpent demon-king in his death-agony; it struck me and lifted me from the temple; it bore me through leagues of air into the desert; then it dissolved and flung me contemptuously on a hill of sand. breathless and dazed i lay, anger and anguish tearing at my heart. i rose to swear a mighty curse; exhaustion took me, and i fell in a swoon to the earth. when i came to myself it was nigh dawn. i went to the top of the hillock and looked about me. nothing but sand, sand all ways. just so was it within my heart! the only guide for my steps (as the sun rose) was a greener glimpse in the east, which i thought might be the valley of the nile reflected. thither i bent my steps: all day i struggled with the scorching heat, the shifting sand. at ni

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

great detail, who correspond to "darkness. these latter are the evil gods who wish nothing but ill for the race of man, and who constantly strive to break into our world through a gate or door that leads from the outside, in. there are certain people, among us, who are devotees of the ancient ones, and who try to open the gate, so that this evidently repulsive organisation may once again rule the earth. chief among these is cthulhu, typified as a sea monster, dwelling in the great deep, a sort of primeval ocean; a being that lovecraft collaborator august derleth wrongly calls a "water elemental. there is also azazoth, the blind idiot god of chaos, yog sothot, azathoth's partner in chaos, shub niggurath, the "goat with a thousand young, and others. they appear at various times throughout th

onsidered a completely hostile creature, dedicated to the erasure of mankind from the page of existence, the dragon is given a place of pre-eminence and one does not hear of a chinese angel or saint striving to slay the dragon, but rather to cultivate it. the chinese system of geomancy, feng shui (pronounced fung shway) is the science of understanding the "dragon currents" which exist beneath the earth, these same telluric energies that are distilled in such places as chartres cathedral in france, glastonbury tor in england, and the ziggurats of mesopotamia. in both the european and chinese cultures, the dragon or serpent is said to reside somewhere "below the earth; it is a powerful force, a magickal force, which is identified with mastery over the created world; it is also a power that c

drama that was performed roughly 3000 b.c. amid the deserts and marshes of mesopotamia. side by side with the worship of the moon, nanna, there was fear of the demon, pazuzu, a genie so amply recreated in the book and the movie by blatty, the exorcist, and similarly recognised as the devil himself by the church. pazuzu, the beast, was brought to life by aleister crowley, and the demon walked the earth once more. with publicity provided by h.p. lovecraft. the devil pazuzu was a prime example of the type of devil of which the sumerians were particularly aware, and which they depicted constantly in their carvings and statues. the purpose of this iconography was to ward off the spiritual- and psychic- circumstances which would precipitate a plague, or some other evil "evil to destroy evil" al

egyptians, the more pressing concern was usually the exorcism of tiamat, she exists, somehow, just as the abyss exists and is perhaps indispensable to human life if we think of her as typifying the female quality of energy. although marduk was responsible for halving the monster from the sea, the sumerian tradition has it that the monster is not dead, but dreaming, asleep below the surface of the earth, strong, potent, dangerous, and very real. her powers can be tapped by the knowledgeable "who are skilful to rouse leviathan" although the christian religion has gone to great lengths to prove that the devil is inferior to god and exists solely for his purpose, as the tempter of man- surely a dubious raison d'etre- the sumerian tradition acknowledges that the person of "evil" is actually the

g magicians as the strange, angelic language of enochian, discovered by dr. dee in elizabeth england. in greek, in the original ms, a common incantation would look something like this (using roman characters for the greek 'o kakos theos 'o kakos daimon 'o daimon pneuma tou ouranou thumethere! pneuma tes ges thumethate (o wicked god o wicked demon o demon spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember) yet, a word like shammash, the name of the solar deity, would read samas or sammas, and in the text of the necronomicon we would make the word read like its original. the "conjuration of the watcher" follows the fire god conjuration. the word "watcher" is sometimes used synonymously with "angel, and sometimes as a distinct race, apart from angelos: egragori. the race of watchers a

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ka.com 72 [75] 33 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-gamma baphomet a black two-headed eagle is god; even a black triangle is he. in his claws he beareth a sword; yea, a sharp sword is held therein. this eagle is burnt up in the great fire; yet not a feather is scorched. this eagle is swallowed up in the great sea; yet not a feather is wetted. so flieth he in the air, and lighteth upon the earth at his pleasure. so spake iacobus burgundus molensis(17) the grand master of the temple; and of the god that is ass-headed did he dare not speak. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 73 [76] commentary( lambda-gamma) 33 is the number of the last degree of masonry, which was conferred upon frater p. in the year 1900 of the vulgar era by don jesus de medina-sidonia in the city

g the square of 6, as 25 is of. this chapter gives the real and perfect ritual of the hexagram. it would be improper to comment further upon an official ritual of the a'.a. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 80 [83] 37 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-zeta dragons thought is the shadow of the eclipse of luna. samadhi is the shadow of the eclipse of sol. the moon and the earth are the non-ego and the ego: the sun is that. both eclipses are darkness; both are exceeding rare; the universe itself is light. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 81 [84] commentary( lambda-zeta) dragons are in the east supposed to cause eclipses by devouring the luminaries. there may be some significance in the chapter number, which is that of jechidah the highest unity o

ll limitation blinds us to the truth. all that we know of man, nature, god, is just that which they are not; it is that which they throw off as repungnant. the himog is only visible in so far as he is imperfect. then are they all glorious who seem not to be glorious, as the himog is all-glorious within? it may be so. how then distinguish the inglorious and perfect himog from the inglorious man of earth? distinguish not! but thyself ex-tinguish: himog art thou, and himog shalt thou be. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 87 [90] commentary( mu) paragraph 1 is, of course, a well-known scientific fact. in paragraph 2 it is suggested analogically that all thinkable things are similarly blinds for the unthinkable reality. classing in this manner all things as illusions, the que

i stanch the blood; the wager soaks it up, and the high priest invokes! he eats the second cake. this bread i eat. this oath i swear as i enflame myself with prayer "there is no grace: there is no guilt: this is the law: do what thou wilt" he strikes eleven times upon the bell, and cries abrahadabra. i entered in with woe; with mirth i now go forth, and with thanksgiving, to do my pleasure on the earth among the legions of the living. he goeth forth. commentary( mu-delta) this is the special number of horus; it is the hebrew blood, and the multiplication of the 4 by the 11, the number of magick, explains 4 in its finest sense. but see in particular the accounts in equinox i, vii of the circumstances of the equinox of the gods. the word "phoenix" may be taken as including the idea of "pelic

k of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 111 [115] 53 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta nu-gamma the dowser once round the meadow. brother, does the hazel twig dip? twice round the orchard. brother, does the hazel twig dip? thrice round the paddock, highly, lowly, wily, holy, dip, dip, dip! then neighed the horse in the paddock-and lo! its wings. for whoso findeth the spring beneath the earth maketh the treaders-of-earth to course the heavens. this spring is threefold; of water, but also of steel, and of the seasons. also this paddock is the toad that hath the jewel between his eyes-aum mani padmen hum (keep us from evil) book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 112 [116] commentary( nu-gamma) a dowser is one who practises divination, usually with the object of findin

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

e is ever a sun, and she a moon. but to him is the winged secret flame, and to her the stooping starlight. i,17: but ye are not so chosen. i,18: burn upon their brows, o splendrous serpent! i,19: o azure-lidded woman, bend upon them! i,20: the key of the rituals is in the secret word which i have given unto him. i,21: with the god& the adorer i am nothing: they do not see me. they are as upon the earth; i am heaven, and there is no other god than me, and my lord hadit. i,22: now, therefore, i am known to ye by my name nuit, and to him by a secret name which i will give him when at last he knoweth me. since i am infinite space, and the infinite stars thereof, do ye also thus. bind nothing! let there be no difference made among you between any one thing& any other thing; for thereby there co

ereby there cometh hurt. i,23: but whoso availeth in this, let him be the chief of all! i,24: i am nuit, and my word is six and fifty. i,25: divide, add, multiply, and understand. i,26: then saith the prophet and slave of the beauteous one: who am i, and what shall be the sign? so she answered him, bending down, a lambent flame of blue, all-touching, all penetrant, her lovely hands upon the black earth& her lithe body arched for love, and her soft feet not hurting the little flowers: thou knowest! and the sign shall be my ecstasy, the consciousness of the continuity of existence, the omnipresence of my body. i,27: then the priest answered& said unto the queen of space, kissing her lovely brows, and the dew of her light bathing his whole body in a sweet-smelling perfume of sweat: o nuit, co

wanga; the work of the wand and the work of the sword; these he shall learn and teach. i,38: he must teach; but he may make severe the ordeals. i,39: the word of the law is thelema* greek letters in ms: theta-epsilon-lambda-eta-mu-alpha. i,40: who calls us thelemites will do no wrong, if he look but close into the word. for there are therein three grades, the hermit, and the lover, and the man of earth. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. i,41: the word of sin is restriction. o man! refuse not thy wife, if she will! o lover, if thou wilt, depart! there is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. accursed! accursed be it to the aeons! hell. i,42: let it be that state of manyhood bound and loathing. so with thy all; thou hast no right but to do thy will

space-marks, saying: they are one; or saying, they are many; if the ritual be not ever unto me: then expect the direful judgments of ra hoor khuit! i,53: this shall regenerate the world, the little world my sister, my heart& my tongue, unto whom i send this kiss. also, o scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me! i,54: change not as much as the style of a letter; for behold! thou, o prophet, shalt not behold all these mysteries hidden therein. i,55: the child of thy bowels, he shall behold them. i,56: expect him n ot from the east, nor from the west; for from no expected house cometh that child. aum! all words are sacred and all prophets true; save only that they understand a litt

the dove, and there is the serpent. choose ye well! he, my prophet, hath chosen, knowing the law of the fortress, and the great mystery of the house of god. all these old letters of my book are aright; but* is not the star. this also is secret: my prophet shall reveal it to the wise* in ms, the symbol found here is usually interpreted as the hebrew letter tzaddi. i,58: i give unimaginable joys on earth: certainty, not faith, while in life, upon death; peace unutterable, rest, ecstasy; nor do i demand aught in sacrifice. i,59: my incense is of resinous woods& gums; and there is no blood therein: because of my hair the trees of eternity. i,60: my number is 11, as all their numbers who are of us. the five pointed star, with a circle in the middle& the circle is red. my colour is black to the

ALEISTER CROWLEY CONCERNING DEATH

bring comfort to all them that are nigh death, and unto such as love them. beloved daughter and sister, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. it is written in the book of the law; every man and every woman is a star. it is our lady of the stars that speaketh to thee, o thou that art a star, a member of the body of nuit. listen, for thine ears are become dulled to the mean noises of the earth; the infinite silence of the stars woos thee with subtle musick. behold her bending down above thee, a flame of blue, all- touching, all penetrant, her lovely hands upon the black earth and her lithe body arched for love, and her soft feet not hurting the little floweres, and think that all thy grossness shall presently fall from thee as thou leapest to her embrace, caught up into her love a

ently fall from thee as thou leapest to her embrace, caught up into her love as a dewdrop into the kisses of the sunrise. is not the ecstacy of nuit the consiousness of of the continuity of existence, the omnipresence of her body? all that hath hurt thee was that thou knewest it not, as that fadeth from thee thou shalt know as never yet how all is one. again she saith: i give unimaginable joys on earth, certainty, not faith, while in life, upon death. this thou hast known. time that eateth his children hath not power on them that would not be children of time. to them that know themselves immortal, that dwell always in eternity, conscious of nuit, throned upon the chariot of the sun, there is no death that men call death. in all the universe. darkness is only found in the shadow of a gross

thou hast won. the virgin of eternity lies supine at thy mercy, and thou art pan! thy death shall be the seal of the promise of our age-long love. hast thou not striven to the inmost in thee? death is the crown of all. harden! hold up thyself! lift thine head! breath not so deep- die! or art thou still entangled with the thorny plaits of wild briar rose that thou hast woven in thy magick dance on earth? are not thine eyes strong enough to bear the starlight? must thou linger yet awhile in the valley? must thou dally with the shadows in the dusk? then, if it be thy will, thou hast no right but to do thy will! love still these phantoms of the earth; thou has made thyself a king; if it please thee to play with toys of matter, were they not made to serve thy pleasure? then follow in thy mind t

right but to do thy will! love still these phantoms of the earth; thou has made thyself a king; if it please thee to play with toys of matter, were they not made to serve thy pleasure? then follow in thy mind the wondrous word of the stele of revealing itself. return if thou wilt from the abode of the stars: dwell with mortality, and feast thereon. for thou art this day made lord of heaven and of earth. the dead man ankh-f-na-khonsu saith with his voice of truth and calm: o thou that hast a single arm! o thou that glitterest in the moon! i weave the in the spinning charm; i lure thee with the billowy tune. the dead man ankh-f-na-khonsu hath joined the dwellers of the light, opening duant, the star abodes, their keys receiving. the dead man ankh-f-na-khonsu hath joined the dwellers of the l

-na-khonsu saith with his voice of truth and calm: o thou that hast a single arm! o thou that glitterest in the moon! i weave the in the spinning charm; i lure thee with the billowy tune. the dead man ankh-f-na-khonsu hath joined the dwellers of the light, opening duant, the star abodes, their keys receiving. the dead man ankh-f-na-khonsu hath joined the dwellers of the light, his pleasure on the earth to do among the living. love is the law, love under will. the benidiction of the all-begetter, all-devourer be upon th bduty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 1 duty by aleister crowley get any book for free on: www.abika.com duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 2 (a note on the chief rules of practical conduct to be observed by those who accept the law of thelema "do what thou

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

rt. there is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. accursed! accursed! be it to the aeons. hell. so with thy all: thou hast no right but to do thy will. do that and no other shall say nay. for pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect "ye shall gather goods and store of women and spices; ye shall exceed the nations of the earth is splendour duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4& pride; but always in the love of me, and so shall ye come to my joy" 9. rejoice "remember all ye that existence is pure joy; that all the sorrows are but shadows; they pass& are done; but there is that which remains "but ye, o my people, rise up and awake! let the rituals be rightly performed with joy and beauty. a feast for fire a

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ophers, with a wider outlook, would draw identities between many gods in order to obtain a unity. time and the gregarious nature of man have raised gods as ideas grew more universal; sectarianism has drawn false distinctions between identical gods for polemical purposes. thus, where shall we put isis, favouring nymph of corn as she was? as the type of motherhood? as the moon? as the great goddess earth? as nature? as the cosmic egg from which all nature sprang? for as time and place have changed, so she is all of these! what of jehovah, that testy senior of genesis, that lawgiver of leviticus, that phallus of the depopulated slaves of the egyptians, that jealous king-god of the times of the kings, that more spiritual conception of the captivity, only invented when all temporal hope was los

he rose of the palace of the floods. rules another quadrant 31 bis the root of the powers of fire (ace) the root of the powers of water. lxxiii. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion swords. lxxiv. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion pantacles. 11 the prince of the chariot of air. 20 j to 20 k the prince of the chariot of earth. 20 a to 20 b 23 the queen of the thrones of air. 20 f to 20 g the queen of the thrones of the earth. 20 i to 20 j 31 the lord of the winds and the breezes. the king of the spirits of air. 20 b to 20 c the lord of the wide and fertile land. the king of the spirits of earth. 20 e to 20 f 32 bis the princess of the rushing winds. the lotus of the palace of air. rules a 3rd quadrant. the prince

20 f to 20 g the queen of the thrones of the earth. 20 i to 20 j 31 the lord of the winds and the breezes. the king of the spirits of air. 20 b to 20 c the lord of the wide and fertile land. the king of the spirits of earth. 20 e to 20 f 32 bis the princess of the rushing winds. the lotus of the palace of air. rules a 3rd quadrant. the princess of the echoing hills. the lotus of the palace of the earth. rules a 4th quadrant of the heavens about kether. 31 bis the root of the powers of air the root of the powers of water. lxxv. the five elements (tatwas. lxxvi. the five skandhas. clxxxviii. the body. clxxxix. cxc. bodily functions. 11 vayu the blue circle sankhara breath speaking though 23 apas the silver crescent vedana chyle, lymph holding nutrition 31 agni or tejas the red triangle sa a

f palaces (col. xciii. 0. 1 2 3 above it stood the seraphim: six wings twbru araboth plain 4 six wings wkm makhon emplacement 5 one: with two wum maon residence 6 he covered his faces: and with two he covered lwbz zebul dwelling 7 his feet and \yqjc shechaqim clouds 8 with two he was flying. uyqr raquia firmament 9 10 and one cried to the other and said: holy, holy, holy, lord of hosts, the whole earth is full of his glory \ymc wlyw lbt tebel vilon shamaim veil of the vault of heaven table iv 22 xcv. contents of col. xciv. xcvi* the revolutions of hwhy in yetzirah. xcvii. parts of the soul. xcviii. english of col. xcvii. 0. 1 hwhy hdyjy yechidah the self 2 whhy hyj chiah the life force 3 blessings, all good things hhwy hmcn neshamah the intuition 4 snow, rain, spirit of life, blessings hyw

h the life force 3 blessings, all good things hhwy hmcn neshamah the intuition 4 snow, rain, spirit of life, blessings hywh 5 angels singing in divine presence ywhh 6 altar, mikhael offering souls of just wyhh 7 millstones where manna for just is ground for future whyh 8 sol, luna, planets, stars, and 10 spheres yhwh 9 hyhw jwr ruach the intellect 10 has no use. follow 390 heavens, 18,000 worlds, earth, eden and hell. hhyw yhhw hwhy la cpn nephesh the animal soul, which perceives and feeds. xcix* archangels of assiah. c* angels of assiah. ci. english of col. c. cii* the revolutions of adonai in assiah. 0. 1 wrffm metatron cdqh twyj chaioth ha-qadosh holy living creatures ynda 2 layxr ratziel \ynpwa auphanim wheels nyda 3 layqpx tzaphkiel \ylara aralim active ones, thrones dyna 4 layqdx tza

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

ishable reverse from forward] plate iv. gives the complete attribution of the tablet of air. the 6th file is called linea patris. the 7th file is called linea filii. the 7th line is called linea spiritus sancti. this great cross divides the tablet into four lesser (sub-elemental) tablets, the left-hand top corner being air of air, the right-hand top corner water of air, the lefthand bottom corner earth of air, the remaining corner fire of air. each of these lesser tablets contains a calvary cross of ten squares, which governs it. plates v, vi, and vii. are similar for the other elements. this is the way in which the names are drawn from the great tablets [examples taken from water tablet] 1. linea spiritus sancti gives the three holy names of god of 3, 4 and 5 letters respectively. mph. ar

tes v, vi, and vii. are similar for the other elements. this is the way in which the names are drawn from the great tablets [examples taken from water tablet] 1. linea spiritus sancti gives the three holy names of god of 3, 4 and 5 letters respectively. mph. arsl. gaiol 2. a whorl around the centre of the tablet gives the name of the great elemental king, raagiosl [similarly for air bataivah, for earth iczhhcal, for fire edlprnaa. 3. the 3 lines of the central cross of father, son, and holy ghost give the names of 6 seniors [thus the 4 tablets hold 24 elders, as stated in the apocalypse] they are drawn of seven letters, each from the centre to the sides of the tablet. saiinov soaiznt linea patris laoazrp ligdisa linea filii slgaiol lsrahp linea s.s. these three sets of names rule the whole

angles of the sub-elements. liber lxxxiv 7 the four great watch-towers and the black cross within general view7 the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. liber lxxxiv 11 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. liber lxxxiv 13 4. the calvary crosses. the name upon the cross read vertically is the name which calls forth the powers of the lesser angle.8 nelapr (water of water) olgota (air of w

i. liber lxxxiv 11 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. liber lxxxiv 13 4. the calvary crosses. the name upon the cross read vertically is the name which calls forth the powers of the lesser angle.8 nelapr (water of water) olgota (air of water) maladi (earth of water) iaaasd (fire of water) the name read horizontally on the cross is that which compels the evoked force to obedience. omebb (water of water) aalco (air of water) ocaad (earth of water) atapa (fire of water) 5. above the bar of the calvary cross remain in each case four squares. these are allotted to the kerubim, who must next be invoked.9 they aretdim dimt imtd mtdi, being metatheses

following rules explain how the sides of the pyramids of which the squares are formed are attributed to the sephiroth, planets, elements and zodiacal signs.11 1. great central cross. this has 36 squares, for the decantes of the zodiac. on the left side of the pyramid, linea patris has the cardinal signs, the sign of the element itself at the top, in the order of tetragrammaton (fire, water, air, earth) going upwards. linea filii has the common signs in the same order. linea s.s. has the cherubic signs, that of the element on the left, in the same order, right to left. but the order of the decans in each sign is reverse, and thus the planets which fill the right-hand side of the pyramids go in the first two cases downwards, and in the third from left to right. the upper sides of the pyrami

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

lays a six-pointed figure on the forehead- presumably the radiant eye of horus of the a. a, but the rendition is too poor in detail. there is a cross pendant over the heart. the ten panels are numbered in black in the lower left corner. the panels are identified by two columns of numbered captions, 1 to 6 to the left and 7 to 10 to the right. the description is bottom to top and left to right "1. earth: the god set fighting" frontal figure. rt. foot pointed to the fore and angled slightly outward with weight on ball of foot. lf. heel almost touching rt. heel and foot pointed left. arms form a diagonal with body, right above head and in line with left at waist height. hands palmer and open with fingers outstretched and together. head erect "2. air: the god shu supporting the sky" frontal. h

sh-yod-vau-nunfinal: the beast 666; magus 9 degree= 2square a. a. who is the word of the aeon thelema; whose name is called v.v.v.v.v. 8 degree= 3square a. a. in the city of the pyramids; ou mh 7 degree= 4square a. a; ol sonuf vaoresagi 6 degree= 5square, and. 5 degree= 6square a. a. in the mountain of abiegnus: but frater perdurabo in the outer order or the a. a. and in the world of men upon the earth, aleister crowley of trinity college, cambridge- xxv contents (this portion of the book should be studied in connection with its parts i. and ii) 0 the magical theory of the universe. i the principles of ritual. ii the formulae of the elemental weapons. iii the formula of tetragrammaton. iv the formula of alhim: also that of alim. v the formula of i. a. o. vi the formula of the neophyte. vii

at all about the very existence of such vitally important ideas as heat, hardness, and so on. the impression which the mind combines from the senses can never claim to be accurate or complete. we have indeed learnt that nothing is in itself what it seems to be to us> but when we speak of dealing with the planets in magick, 7 the reference is usually not to the actual planets, but to parts of the earth which are of the nature attributed to these planets. thus, when we say that nakhiel is the "intelligence" of the sun, we do not mean that he lives in the sun, but only that he has a certain rank and character; and although we can invoke him, we do not necessarily mean that he exists in the same sense of the word in which our butcher exists. when we "conjure nakhiel to visible appearance" it

fe to one corner of africa, or a chemist to one subgroup of compounds. each such detailed piece of work may be very valuable, but it does not as a rule throw light on the main principles of the universe. its truth is the truth of one angle. it might even lead to error, if some inferior person were to generalize from too few facts. imagine an inhabitant of mars who wished to philosophise about the earth, and had nothing to go by but the diary of some man at the north pole! but the work of every explorer, on whatever branch of the tree of life the caterpillar he is after may happen to be crawling, is immensely helped by a grasp of general principles. every magician, therefore, should study the holy qabalah. once he has mastered the main principles, he will find his work grow easy "solvitur a

sness of his mortal being; he is that mental image which he previously but saw. this consciousness is only complete as he goes on "mine is the radiance wherein ptah floateth over his firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flashing flame with the lightnings of mine eye: ever rushing on in the splendour of the daily glorified ra- giving my life to the treaders of earth" this thought gives the relation of god and man from the divine point of view. the magician is only recalled to himself at the conclusion of the 18 third part; in which occur, almost as if by accident, the words "therefore do all things obey my word" yet in the fourth part, which begins "therefore do thou come forth unto me, it is not really the magician who is addressing the god; it is the

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

five) elements, the seven (or ten) planets, and the twelve signs of the zodiac. all these are arranged in a geometrical design composed of ten "sephiroth (numbers) and twenty-two "paths" joining them; this is called the tree of life. every idea soever can be, and should be, attributed to one or more of these primary symbols; thus green, in different shades, is a quality or function of venus, the earth, the sea, libra, and others. so also abstract ideas; dishonesty means "an afflicted mercury" generosity a good, though not always strong, jupiter; and so on. the tree of life has got to be learnt by heart; you must know it backwards, forwards, sideways, and upside down; it must become the automatic background of all your thinking. you must keep on hanging everything that comes your way upon

two is th i yang, the sun, and the th i yin, the moon) this being a little large and loose, they doubled these lines, and obtained the four hsiang. they then took them three at a time, and got the eight kwa. these represent the development from the original oe s.b. cap "i" to the natural order of the elements. i shall call the male principle m, the female f. m.1- khien "heaven-father" f.1- khw n "earth-mother- m.2- loe the sun f.2- kh n the moon- m.3- k n fire f.3- tui water- magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 77 m.4- sun air f.4- k n earth- note how admirably they have preserved the idea of balance. m.1. and f.1. are perfection. m.2. and f.2. still keep balance in their lines. the four "elements" show imperfection; yet they are all balanced as against each other

balance. m.1. and f.1. are perfection. m.2. and f.2. still keep balance in their lines. the four "elements" show imperfection; yet they are all balanced as against each other. note, too, how apt are the ideograms. m.3. shows the flames flickering on the hearth, f.3, the wave on the solid bottom of the sea; m.4, the mutable air, with impenetrable space above, and finally f.4, the thin crust of the earth masking the interior energies of the planet. they go in to double these kw, thus reaching the sixtyfour hexagrams of the yoe king, which is not only a map, but a history of the order of nature. it is pure enthusiastic delight in the harmony and beauty of the system that has led me thus far afield; my one essential purpose is to show how the universe was derived by these wise men from nothing

is the one genuine fact on the subject which has been allowed to transpire; for the rosicrucian, as indicated by his central symbol, the barren cross on which he has made a rose to flower, occupies himself primarily with spiritual and physiological alchemy. taking for "the first matter of the work" a neutral or inert substance (it is constantly described as the commonest and least valued thing on earth, and may actually connote any substance whatever) he deliberately poisons it, so to speak, bringing it to a stage of transmutation generally called the black dragon, and he proceeds to work upon this virulent poison until he obtains the perfection theoretically possible. incidentally, we have an almost precise parallel with this operation in modern bacteriology. the apparently harmless bacil

not too silly, for these three; the chessplayer, the openings, and the game itself. but- you will object- why be silly at all? why not say simply that the lamen, stating as it does the character and powers of he wearer, is a dynamic portrait of the individual, while the pantacle, his universe, is a static portrait of him? and that, you pursue flattering, is why you preferred to call the weapon of earth (in the tarot) the disk, emphasizing its continual whirling movement rather than the pantacle of coin, as is more usual. once again, exquisite child of our father the archer of light and of seaborn aphrodite, your well-known acumen has "nicked the ninety and nine and one over" as browning says when he (he too) alludes to the tarot. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

y have found it difficult to conquer sleep; and you may have wandered so far from the object of your meditations without noticing it, that the meditation has really been broken; but much later on, when you feel that you are "getting quite good" you will be shocked to find a complete oblivion of yourself and your surroundings. you will say "good heavens! i must have been to sleep" or else "what on earth was i meditating upon" or even "what was i doing "where am i "who am i" or a mere wordless bewilderment may daze you. this may alarm you, and your alarm will not be lessened when you come to full consciousness, and reflect that you have actually forgotten who you are and what your are doing! this is only one of many adventures that may come to you; but it is one of the most typical. by this

on on a subject in which it is much interested. we have the popular phrase "revolving a thing in the mind; and as long as the subject is sufficiently complex, as long as thoughts pass freely, there is no great difficulty. so long as a gyroscope is in motion, it remains motionless relatively to its support, and even resists attempts to distract it; when it stops it falls from that position. if the earth ceased to spin round the sun, it would at once fall into the sun. the moment then that the student takes a simple subject- or rather a simple object- and imagines it or visualizes it, he will find that it is not so much his creature as he supposed. other thoughts will invade the mind, so that the object is altogether forgotten, perhaps for whole minutes at a time; and at other times the obje

mere pale intellectual conviction. reasons, however cogent, never convince utterly; but this man in dhyana has the same commonplace certainty that a man has on waking from a nightmare "i wasn't falling down a thousand flights of stairs, it was only a bad dream" similarly comes the reflection of the man who has had experience of dhyana "i am not that wretched insect, that imperceptible parasite of earth; it was only a bad dream" and as you could not convince the normal man that his nightmare was more real than his awakening, so you cannot convince the other that his dhyana was hallucination, even though he is only too well aware that he has fallen from that state into "normal" life. it is probably rare for a single experience to upset thus radically the whole conception of the universe, jus

the description bhikku ananda metteya gives of it. the root of the tongue gives the "ideal sound; and the pharynx the "ideal sight<tiger, the student acquires that strength. conquer "the nerve udana" and you can walk on the water "samana" and you begin to flash with light; the "elements" fire, air, earth, and water, and you can do whatever in natural life they prevent you from doing. for instance, by conquering earth, one could take a short cut to australia; or by conquering water, one can live at the bottom of the ganges. they say there is a holy man at benares who does this, coming up only once a year to comfort and instruct his disciples. but nobody need believe this unless he wants to; a

d with smiling faces abandoned their homes and their possessions- could with steady calm and firm correctness abandon the great work itself; for this is the last and greatest projection of the alchemist" the master of the temple has crossed the abyss, has entered the palace of the king's daughter; he has only to utter one word, and all is dissolved. but, instead of that, he is found hidden in the earth, tending a garden. this mystery is all too complex to be elucidated in these fragments of impure thought; it is a suitable subject for meditation. 88 an interlude every nursery rime contains profound magical secrets which are open to every one who has made a study of the correspondences of the holy qabalah. to puzzle out an imaginary meaning for this "nonsense" sets one thinking of the myste

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

fail, cease l+b divine majesty l)w)g terminus lwbg to burn lxg terror lwh to go round in a circle lgx a name of god (see i.r.q. 778& no. 86) hwhy hy 42 the number of letters of a great name of god terrible and strong, and of the assessors of the dead eloah, a name of god hwl) the supernal mother, unfertilized (cf. 52 )m) terror, calamity hhlb loss, destruction ylb to cease ldx my glory ydwbk the earth (our world) dlx the greater ldgh 43 great lwdg to rejoice lyg to make faint hlx lion (cf. 340 )ybl hazel, almond zwl together, also mg magus gm one beloved by god hydydy 44 aries: a ram, lamb hl+ aquarius: a bucket yld drops ylg) a pool, pond; sorrow mg) captive, captivity hlwg blood md sand; horror (see the scorpion pentacle in the key of solomon; see also liber 418 10th ayre) lwx flame +hl

gsolve h gwm the rod of aaron +m 50 the number of gates of understanding (the number of permutations of the lower seven sephiroth with each other, plus one for unity) closed, shut up m) great fish (jonah fs whale) lwdg gd to ferment; they (masc) hmh pains, sorrows ylbx unclean, impure )m+ the sea my all; every lk to thee kl who? which; whoever, everyone; waters (see i.r.q. 996, gmercury h) ym red earth, the soil hmd) 51 edom mwd) ate; devoured lk) where; pain; heliopolis (cf. 57) n) tumultuously; to harass, perturb mwh failure; please, i pray thee; raw; now; thebes (na 3:8; for gna h, see dr. dee fs mysteriorum liber primus )n 52 father and mother )m)w )b) supernal mother, a title of binah (cf. 42 )my) elihu (eli hua, ghe is my god h, who is the holy guardian angel of job in the allegory)

rbg 247 to overwhelm (ps. 77:17; a flood mrz light, luminary rw)m the symbolic sense (i.e. of scripture, etc; see 400& 510) zmr 248 the three that bear witness, above and beneath, respectively (md) the spirit, the water, and the blood: aleph being air (spiritus, daleth standing for md blood, and mem being both water and the initial of mym, water. cf. 203& 447 )rb md) uriel or auriel: archangel of earth (lit. resp. gflame of el h and gmy light is el h) l)yrw) in vision h)rmb wine; bitumen; an ass (from gto disturb h) rmx mercy; womb; vulture mxr a lance xmr archangel of chokmah l)yzr 249 fear, terror rwgm 250 the living god of the worlds, or of the ages mymlw(h yxl) midday (the south) mwrd habit; action (ch) rwdm lamp; prosperity; instruction rn shout, rejoicing nr 251 fir, cedar (cf. 208)

nguish, anxiety hq(c 266 contraction mwcmc 267 illicit, forbidden rws) the merkabah: a chariot; a seat, throne hbkrm 268 stones of the sling (lqh ynb) 270 i.n.r.i (initials of iesus nazaraeus rex iudaeorum; igni natura renovata integra; intra nobis regnum dei; isis naturae regina ineffabilis; and many other sentences. see crowley, coll. works vol. i. appendix) y r n y enemy r( evil; friend (r 271 earth (ch (whence glow, mean h (r) in these words, as follows (see 256, hrym) rm)l 272 earth)(r) to consume; to injure; brutish r(b a great blow hbr hkm the evening; to grow dark; to exchange, pawn; poplar, willow; desert; arabia; sweet, pleasant; raven br( 273 the stone that the builders rejected (ps. 118:22) mynwbh ws)m nb) the hidden light zwng rw) four (br) rebuked r(g took away (rg 274 paths

ned bread) nmwqyp) little ry(z 288 vindication rw(yb breeding, bearing; offspring rwby( winter prx 289 that which sets free (see 537, where it is figuratively gan opening h) r+p a particular, a detail +rp 290 thine enemy kr( fruit yrp piece cr persecutor, enemy; distress, danger; stone rc mary, mother of jesus myrm 291 torrents of water (lit. gchannels of water h) mym yqyp) to treasure, store rc) earth (in particular, the earth of malkuth) cr) a leopard (hence also gspotted h )rmn an adhering, adhesion; first, most eminent )krys 292 a young bird (deut. 22:6) hwrp) gold rcb a medicine, drug h)wpr 294 the greater light (sol) ldgh rw)mh purple nmgr) pertaining to autumn prwx 295 curtain, canopy; vault (ps 104:2) h(yry eyelids ny(h ypnk exempt, free; exemption; stalk (e.g. of a flower) rw+p ca

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

eciated its adequacy to present the spirit of the master's teaching. those who had been disappointed with legge's version were enthusiastic about mine. this circumstance is in itself sufficient to assure me that love's labour has not been lost, and to fill me with enthusiastic confidence that the present publication will abundantly contribute to the fulfillment of my true will for which i came to earth, and wring labour and sorrow to the utmost of which humanity is capable, the will to open the portals of spiritual attainment to my fellow men, and bring them to the enjoyment of that realisation of truth, beneath all veils of temporal falsehood, which has enlightened mine eyes and filled my mouth with song. the tao teh king((weh note: pagination re-starts from this point in the ts. the note

is not tao, but that tao is a being whose nature is becoming. matter and motion cannot exist separately. the reader should regard every verse of this book as a text worth of the most intense and prolonged meditation. he will not understand the book thoroughly until he has wrought his mind into its proper shape in the great forge of samadhi) 2. unmanifested, it is the secret father of# heaven# and earth; manifested, it is their mother((this doctrine is the initiated teaching to hint at which priests invented legends of parthenogenesis- weh note: this footnote includes the diagram of the trigrams on the tree of life, but the diagram has been moved to the next page for reasons of space) 3. to understand this mystery, one must be fulfilling one's will((in a moral state, therefore, without desi

trigrams. these difficulties have been corrected by reference to the diagram crowley made on the blank page preceding the table of content in his copy of the legge yi king. see oto newsletter, v. i, no. 3, p. 15. the tao. the teh, the tao, source of the mother source of the father# heaven# ch'ien# had# water fire# li, this# tui water# is chen# usually is k'an sun# had chen# this is li# air# sun# earth# ken moon# k'an# earth# k'un# 1 chapter ii the energy- source of the self. 1. all men know that beauty and ugliness are correlatives, as are skill and clumsiness; one implies and suggests the other. 2. so also existence and non-existence pose the one the other((i.e, the thought of either implies its opposite) so also is it with ease and difficulty, length and shortness; height and lowness. a

(on the same principles. cf. the doctrine in ccxx as to the 'space-marks. the stars are blemishes, so to speak, on the continuity of nuit) tone down our brightness to the general obscurity. oh tao, how still art thou, how pure, continuous one beyond heaven! 3. this tao hath no father; it is beyond all other conceptions, higher than the highest. 5 chapter v the formula of the vacuum. 1. heaven and earth proceed without motive, but casually in their order of nature, dealing with all things carelessly, like used talismans. so also the sages deal with their people, not exercising benevolence, but allowing the nature of all to move without friction. 2. the space between heaven and earth((i.e, the six trigrams between) is their breathing apparatus((and so these must not be interfered with) exhal

reathing. references to the trigrams of the yi king must be explained by that book. it would be impossible to elucidate such passages in a note. ko yuen is now at work to prepare an edition of the yi) exhausteth; guard thyself, therefore, maintaining the perfect freedom of thy nature. 6 chapter vi the perfecting of form. 1. the teh is the immortal enemy of the tao, its feminine aspect. heaven and earth issued from her gate; this gate is the root of their world- sycamore. its operation is of pure joy and love, and faileth never((cf. in the book of wisdom or folly, the doctrine of 'the play of nuit) 7 chapter vii the concealment of the light. 1. heaven and earth are mighty in continuance, because their work is delivered from the lust of result. 2. thus also the sage, seeking not any goal, at

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

never did as well! so, as roman catholics are always telling us, the church has a monopoly of logic, and the pope argued that all jews were communists. anyone who had or wanted knowledge must be a jew, and therefore a communists, and therefore well, the pope too believed in preparedness, though he probably called it a programme of disarmament. when people scrap battleships in the name of peach on earth and goodwill to men, it means that they have found battleships useless and too expensive, and that they have found something cheaper and more deadly. so the curia kept a weapon in reserve, in order to be sure of having a nice jolly pogrom whenever they gave the word. and what was the word to be? nice quiet peasant folk, or genial hard-working hunters and fighters, are not easy to arouse to i

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

. behold! the hill! the apex of the colossal pyramid is crowned by a stern silent figure, cut in sharp silhouette against the orb of the sun. i cried aloud: hail unto thee, o star that art the sun, star that mountest the height of the heavens! but my heart answered me, mysteriously, yet so that it availed me to understand it "he riseth not nor sets! he goeth shining on his way, and before him the earth reeleth in the rhythm of her bacchanal dance" then knew i also this: all these poor dead men that lay about me had been slain by their own fear, their fault of faith in deeming that the sun- or any star- could die. and now i, who had only felt the fear of that figure, feel the fascination. i understand that he- whoever, whatever he may be- is he for whom we all so long had waited. as i fix m

finite space wherein doth he give them their form- and abideth in silence. now all is as it were a passion of great peace; and in the stillness i lift up my soul like an offering and cry in mine heart: let me dwell at the feet of the master! but the silence swallows up those vain words; and they are smitten through with the fire of his blood, that transforms them to these "at his feet is only the earth, and that he breaks up into flowers; but all things that live are assumed to the heart of the master" with that i cease to be myself at all: i am absorbed into the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 8 his adorable essence, and my life is equally shed throughout the endless aeons of creation. ay- there is nothing separate any more at all; wherefore the vision faileth

every day, and every year. now, this great formula being fulfilled, and turned into abomination, this lion came forth to proclaim the aeon of horus, the crowned and conquering child, who dieth not, nor is reborn, the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 18 but goeth radiant ever upon his way. even so goeth the sun: for as it is now known that night is but the shadow of the earth, so death is but the shadow of the body, that veileth his light from its bearer. of this prophet the word is thelema (spelled in greek letters) many and marvelous are the mysteries of this word, and of the numeration thereof! nor may i declare them, save this the simplest, for the sake of little children "love is the law, love under will" the chart was suddenly furled close, and mine instruc

brows flamed a star sapphire, and on her cheek was a stark scar, a circle deep and splendid. in whose hands was a writing; and smiling she put it into mine. now i knew not by what name to thank her for this courtesy: which understanding, she told me "my name is the star of the north" and this was the proclamation: to man do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. my term of office upon the earth being come in the year of the foundation of the theosophical society, i took upon myself, in my turn, the sin of the whole world, that the prophecies might be fulfilled, so that mankind may take the next step from the magical formula of osiris to that of horus. and mine hour being now upon me, i proclaim my law. the word of the law is thelema (in greek letters) given in the midst of the medi

the work of the brotherhood" i said "the will of the master, and his word, are made plain. but of his hour i know not; and i tremble before the darkness of this mystery of sin "of his hour" answered my teacher "it is easy to speak. the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 19 the work of our sister helena petrowna blavatsky was inaugurated at the very season of the birth on earth of our brother the master whose word is thelema, whose name is yet hidden under the form of a lion. for it was most needful to prepare his way that he might proclaim his law in every land that is upon the surface of the earth "and this work has been done by the society founded to that end by our sister. yet even so, behold! full fifty years have passed, and only now is the hour of power come

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

but the most obscure questions. to mega therion the tao 1. tao concentrateth itself upon kether as a point. 2. tao directeth itself within chokmah and becometh the male force. he is called yang, and is symbolized by a solid line. 3. tao expandeth in binah and becometh the female force. she is called yin, and is symbolized by a broken line. 4. these three: tao, yang and yin, bring forth heaven and earth, and all contained therein. the apparatus 0. tao is the source of the yi king, as of all. 1. thou shalt obtain 6 chinese coins. five shall be of one metal and the sixth of another. one side ye shall call yang, and the other yin (heads and tails. 2. these coins should be kept in a wrapped black cloth, and no other should lay his hand upon them. for they swell with thine aura when used with si

gram moon of fire- chun; firm, correct; great progress this evinces and vantage from appointing feudal princes. hard mere advance, maintain thy place correct. distress, retreat; fear not, a friend is nigh. lost in the wood, seek not a deer to espy. retreating, seek thy mate; with him, aim high. dispense rich favors as thy friends expect. thine house bolt; bleed tears of agony! 4 the mang hexagram earth of moon- mang: inexperience; let them see the sage. one gains his smile; twice will excite his rage. correct him once to free; twice? let him go! treat fools and women kindly, they've their uses. wed not loose women, only that they know. chains bind the ignorant, and sorrows flow. yet- the great fool! simplicity's good glow! protect the ignorant from all abuses! 5 the hsu hexagram moon of li

hexagram sun of lingam- ta yu: great havings; wealth's a sorceress, within whose cauldron bubbles up succes. steer clear of wrong, envision clear thy road. lo! the great wagon with its golden load! great prince to heaven's son his duty hath showed. but guard resources as his jewel a toad. sincerity is matched bu majesty. in all ways heaven's blessing hath overflowed! 15 the chien hexagram yoni of earth- chien: humility; this yeast's to baking. a man may win in every undertaking. increase humilities; so clears the way! once recognized, who is there to gainsay? acknowledged merit will success inherit. grow thou more truly humble every day. thus all thy neighbors in thy cause array. use force- but only on the proper prey! 16 the yu hexagram fire of yoni- yu: satisfaction spreads through all t

the sui hexagram water of fire- sui: follow after; but in following checked by being firm, unwavering and correct. changing pursuit, seek friends beyond thy gate. should one leave old, and follow a young boy? wiselier leave youth, and age's wit employ. adherents hurt; make sure thy way is straight. follow all excellence with eager gait. the sincere king may sacrifice with joy. 18 the ku hexagram earth of air- ku: service. thou mayst cross the stream no doubt, if thou have fully thought thy purpose out. good son, repair thy sire's infirmity; be gentle with thy mother's frailty, son. yea, clear thy father's troubles, every one. restrain thy course; view them indulgently. thus gain the praise of thine utility. do what thou wilt, thyself, a slave to none! 19 the lin hexagram yoni of water- li

fire- shih ho: unite by gnawing; here success comes by the proper use of legal stress. nip crime in the bud; lop toes, put feet in stocks; else- flesh and nose must next be bitten through. quick, or dried flesh gives double work to do! gnaw, gnaw, fake pledges ere the gate unlocks. gnaw: gold rewards precaution firm and true. or, last, the gangue- the ears cut off, fate mocks. 22 the pi hexagram earth of sun- pi: ornament, should have free course indeed. but- in its place: it shall not take the lead. adorn thy feet, and have no need of horses. adorn thy beard, for dignity is due. adorn, seek firm correctness in thy courses! horsed, winged, desire the honest and true! though poor, suburban, there's good work to do. clad in pure white, simplicity thy force is. 23 the po hexagram earth of yo

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

y religion- provided only that you remember to regard your actions in this light. do not lower yourself and destroy and cheapen your pleasure by leaving out the supreme joy, the consciousness of the peace that passeth understanding. do not embrace mere marian or melusine; she is nuit herself, specially concentrated and incarnated in a human form to give you infinite love, to bid you taste even on earth the elixir of immortality "but ecstasy be mine and joy on earth; ever to me! to me" again she speaks "love is the law, love under will" keep pure your highest ideal; strive ever toward it without allowing aught to stop you or turn you aside, even as a star sweeps upon its incalculable and infinite course of glory, and all is love. the law of your being becomes light, life, love and liberty

law, love under will" keep pure your highest ideal; strive ever toward it without allowing aught to stop you or turn you aside, even as a star sweeps upon its incalculable and infinite course of glory, and all is love. the law of your being becomes light, life, love and liberty. all is peace, all is harmony and beauty, all is joy. for hear, how gracious is the goddess "i give unimaginable joys on earth: certainty, not faith, while in life, upon death; peace unutterable, rest, ecstasy; nor do i demand aught in sacrifice" is not this better than the death-in-life of the slaves of the slave-gods, as they go oppressed by consciousness of "sin" wearily seeking or simulating wearisom and tedious "virtues? with such, we who have accepted the law of thelema have nothing to do. we have heard the vo

berty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4 ecstasy. hadit tells us of himself "i am the flame that burns in the heart of every man, and in the core of every star" he is then your own inmost divine self; it is you, and not another, who are lost in the constant rapture of the embraces of infinite beauty. a little further on he speaks of us "we are not for the poor and the sad; the lords of the earth are our kinsfolk "is a god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us "beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us" later, concerning death, he says "think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let it be understood: if the body of the

law of liberty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 thou drink, drink by the eight-and-ninety rules of art; if thou love, exceed by delicacy; and if thou do aught joyous, let there be subtlety therein! but exceed! exceed! strive ever to more! and if thou art truly mine- and doubt it not, an if thou art ever joyous- death is the crown of all" lift yourselves up, my brothers and sisters of the earth! put beneath your feet all fears, all qualms, all hesitancies! lift yourselves up! come forth, free and joyous, by night and day, to do your will; for "there is no law beyond do what thou wilt" lift yourlseves up! walk forth with us in light and life and love and liberty, taking our pleasure as kings and queens in heaven and on earth. the sun is arisen; the spectre of the ages has been put t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

quintessence of higher power, though identical in property with the common zro. this new zro (atlas zro) goes through the same stages as the common zro of the serviles. but it is the result of free and joyful labour, and so serves the magicians in their experiments, and the governor of all for his sustenance. none by the way is ever wasted. for example, a tunnel was drilled completely through the earth and filled with zro, and it is said that by this tunnel the atlanteans escaped. this working, whether with or for zro, requires two persons at least at any one time and place. great heat is generated in the working, and the bodies of the workers are therefore sprinkled heavily with the black phosphorus, which is incombustible. this black phosphorus, poisonous to the servile race, becomes inn

aidens in great numbers were captured on the plains, brought into atlas, and offered in sacrifice to the gods. their blood was mingled with zro in its third stage, and the latter recovered its potency. their flesh was eaten by the high priests and priestesses in penance for the unknown wrong. it was subject to other and terrible scourges, being the most sensitive as well as the strongest thing on earth. on one occasion it had to be treated with a fox-like perfume prepared by the chief magician; on another it was subjected to streams of moonlight from parabolic mirrors. the most serious crisis was some two thousand years before the destruction of atlas. one of the serviles, riding his 'hippopotamus' to the ploughing, fell off and was instantly bitten by the poisonous fish previously describ

has been ignorantly asserted; there was no trouble of over-population in atlantis) were sent to the four quarters and parties landed in mexico, ireland and egypt. the adventures of the party who travelled south form an astounding chapter in the history of atlas. it was they who discovered the magnetic south, and whose observations rendered possible the theory which resulted in the piercing of the earth by zro* there were also preparations of zro which increased the size of the user, and others which diminished it. in general use among the lower classes, until the very end, was that composition which made the body light. careful adjustment would equalize its weight with that of the displaced air, and movements of the limbs would then permit flying. in this way the overseers visited the plai

ns. a child would pick a flower contemptuously thinking "you cannot even move about, or pet it as an english degenerate woman does a dog. the only entrance was by an orifice at the top. but the base was tunneled so that from every house was a channel for the zro which having been brought to the highest perfection was thus transferred to headquarters. the receptacle at the base being far below the earth, and the zro further heated by friction, it seethed continually into a bluish or purplish smoke. this was the sole sustenance of the inhabitants of the high house. in early days the old high house, in an island since destroyed by order of the atla, had been called the house of blood, the inhabitants subsisting only on blood sucked from the living. the improvements in zro had changed all that

n or heard again, but was assuredly living at the time of the 'catastrophe. this man founded a school of philosophy, or rather, it founded itself on what it supposed him to have discovered; and this school disputes with the orthodox the credit of the final success. the lesser mysteries of the high house were concerned almost entirely with the creation of life, and the bridging of the gulf between earth and venus. these were connected intimately; the theory was that if atlantean brains could exist in bodies sufficiently subtle to traverse aether, the task was done. some of the experiments were crude enough, and, to our minds, horrible. they attempted to breed a new race by crossing with snakes, swans, horses and other animals* the greek legends of such monsters as chimaera, medusa, lamia, m

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

subsequent occasions. each 'star' is connected directly with every other star, and the space being without limit (ain soph) the body of nuith, any one star is as much the centre as any other. each man instinctively feels that he is the centre of the cosmos, and philosophers have jeered at his presumption. but it was he that was precisely right. the yokel is no more 'petty' than the king, nor the earth than the sun. each simple elemental self is supreme, very god of very god. ay, in this book is truth almost insufferably splendid, for man has veiled himself too long from his own glory: he fears the abyss, the ageless absolute. but truth shall make him free! it must be understood from the beginning that this book contains the keys of all the knowledge necessary for the operation of the magi

is necessary. there may be some who are still unaware of the fact, but the mathematical and physical sciences are in no sense concerned with absolute truth, but only with the relations between observed phenomena and the observer. the statement that the acceleration of falling bodies is thirty-two feet per second, is only the roughest of approximation at the best. in the first place, it applies to earth. as most people know, in the moon the rate is only one-sixth as great. but, even on earth, it differs in a marked manner between the poles and the equator, and not only so, but it is affected by so small a matter as the neighborhood of a mountain. it is similarly inaccurate to speak of "repeating" an experiment. the exact conditions never recur. one cannot boil water twice over. the water is

represents truth. i may illustrate this point by a simple analogy. we are accustomed to assert that we go from france to china, a form of expression which assumes that those countries are stationary, while we are mobile. but the fact might be equally well expressed by saying that france left us and china came to us. in either case there is no implication of absolute motion, for the course of the earth through space is not taken into account. we implicitly refer to a standard of repose which, in point of fact, we know not to exist. when i say that the chair in which i am sitting has remained stationary for the last hour, i mean only "stationary in respect to myself and my house. in reality, the earth's rotation has carried it over one thousand miles, and the earth's course some seventy tho

f quicksilver in a thermometer, we can only reply that it depends on the temperature of the instrument. in fact, we judge temperature by the difference of the coefficients of expansion due to heat of the two substances, glass and mercury. again, the divisions of the scale of the thermometer depend upon the temperature of boiling water, which is not a fixed thing. it depends on the pressure of the earth's atmosphere, which varies (according to time and place) to the extent of over twenty per cent. most people who talk of "scientific accuracy" are quite ignorant of elementary facts of this kind. it will be said, however, that having defined a yard as the length of a certain bar deposited in the mint in london, under given conditions of temperature and pressure, we are at least in a position

case. but if it should occur that the length of things in general were halved or doubled, we could not possibly be aware of the other so-called laws of nature. we have no means so-ever of determining even so simple a matter as to whether one of two events happens before or after the other. let us take an instance. it is well known that the light of the sun requires some eight minutes to reach the earth. simultaneous< weh note: sic. this is page 51 in eddington, op. cit. 1920 edition, 1959 reprint "the denial of absolute simultaneity is a natural complement to the denial of absolute motion" phenomena in the two bodies would therefore appear to be separated in time to that exten

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

en the altar of incense and the font, faces east, and gives the step and sign of a man and a brother. all imitate him. the deacon and all the people: i believe in one secret and ineffable lord; and in one star in the company of stars of whose fire we are created, and to which we shall return; and in one father of life, mystery of mystery, in his name chaos, the sole viceregent of the sun upon the earth; and in one air the nourisher of all that breathes. and i believe in one earth, the mother of us all, and in one womb wherein all men are begotten, and wherein they shall rest, mystery of mystery, in her name babalon. and i believe in the serpent and the lion, mystery of mystery, in his name baphomet. and i believe in one gnostic and catholic church of light, life, love and liberty, the word

miracle of incarnation. and i confess my life one, individual, and eternal that was, and is, and is to come. aumgn. aumgn. aumgn. music is now played. the child enters with the ewer and the salt. the virgin enters with the sword and the paten. the child enters with the censer and the perfume. they face the deacon, deploying into line, from the space between the two altars. the virgin: greeting of earth and heaven! all give the hailing sign of a magician, the deacon leading. the priestess, the negative child on her left, the positive child on her right, ascends the steps of the high altar. they await her below. she places the paten before the graal. having adored it, she descends, and with the children following her, the positive next her, she moves in a serpentine manner involving 3 circle

priestess, and gives the three penal signs. he then kneels and worships the lance with both hands. penitential music. the priest: i am a man among men. he takes again the lance, and lowers it. he rises. the priest: how should i be worthy to administer the virtues to the brethren? the priestess takes from the child the water and the salt, and mixes them in the font. the priestess: let the salt of earth admonish the water to bear the virtue of the great sea (genuflects) mother, be thou adored. she returns to the west. on priest with open hand doth she make, over his forehead, breast, and body. be the priest pure of body and soul! the priestess takes the censer from the child, and places it on the small altar. she puts incense therein. let the fire and the air make sweet the world (genuflect

f the veil the priest: thee therefore whom we adore we also invoke. by the power of the lifted lance! he raises the lance. all repeat hailing sign. a phrase of triumphant music. the priest takes the priestess by her right hand with his left, keeping the lance raised. i, priest and king, take thee, virgin pure without spot; i upraise thee; i lead thee to the east; i set thee upon the summit of the earth. he thrones the priestess upon the altar. the deacon and the children follow, they in rank, behind him. the priestess takes the book of the law, resumes her seat, and holds it open on her breast with her two hands, making a descending triangle with thumbs and forefingers. the priest gives the lance to the deacon to hold, and takes the ewer from the child, and sprinkles the priestess, making

n the desert thou presently burnest mine incense before me, invoking me with a pure heart, and the serpent flame therein, thou shalt come a little to lie in my bosom. for one kiss wilt thou then be willing to give all; but whoso gives one particle of dust shall lose all in that hour. ye shall gather goods and store of women and spices; ye shall wear rich jewels; ye shall exceed the nations of the earth in splendour and pride; but always in the love of me, and so shall ye come to my joy. i charge you earnestly to come before me in a single robe, and covered with a rich head-dress. i love you! i yearn to you! pale or purple, veiled or voluptuous, i who am all pleasure and purple, and drunkenness of the innermost sense, desire you. put on the wings, and arouse the coiled splendour within you:

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

, there is one science that can aid us, a science that, properly understood by the initiated mind, is as absolute as mathematics, more self-supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth which which it is identical is infinite in its unity. need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without pr

nifested sephiroth, kether, the crown, the first sephira; which therefore may be said to be the malkuth or number ten of the hidden sephiroth. thus kether is in malkuth, and malkuth is in kether. or, as an alchemical writer of great repute (thomas vaughan, better known as eugenius philalethes) say (in euphrates, or the waters of the east, apparently quoting from proclus: that the heaven is in the earth, but after an earthly manner; and that the earth is in the heaven, but after a heavenly manner. but in as much as negative existence is a subject incapable of definition, as i have before shown, 11 it is rather consideed by the qabalists as depending back from the number of unity than as a separate consideration therefrom; wherefore they frequently apply the same terms and epithets indiscrim

the present article t.s. 12 given the timescales involved it is prima faci far more likely that the early qabalists (such as the author of the sepher yetzirah) were influenced by pythagorean number mysticism t.s. liber lviii 11 now, we find that before the deity conformed himself thus i.e, as male and female that the worlds of the universe could not subsist, or, in the words of genesis (i, 2) the earth was formless and void. these prior worlds are considered to be symbolized by the kings that reigned in the land of edom, before there reigned a king over the children of israel ,13 and they are therefore spoken of in the qabalah as the edomite kings. this will be found fully explained in various parts of this work. we now come to the consideration of the first sephira, or the number one, the

; and hnykc, shekinah,19 represented by the divine name ynda, adonai,20 and among the angelic hosts by the kerubim \ybwrk. 17 add, in another sense, ch xvii. this is important t.s. 18 or harmony. 19 some qabalists allude to the idea of a lower and higher shekinah, the higher referred to binah t.s. 20 lit. lord; also ]lm ynda, adonai melekh, my lord the king, and rah ynda, adonai ha-aretz, lord of earth. liber lviii 13 now, each of these sephiroth will be in a certain degree androgynous, for it will be feminine or receptive with regard to the sephira which immediately precedes it in the sephirothic scale, and masculine or transmissive with regard to the sephira which immediately follows it. but there is no sephira anterior to kether, nor is there a sephira which succeeds malkuth. by these r

their ten degrees aswer to decad of the sephiroth, but in inverse ratio, as darkness and impurity increase with the descent of each degree. the two first are nothing but absence of visible form and organization. the third is the abode of darkness. next follow seven hells occupied by thoe demons which represent incarnate human vices, and torture those who have given themselves up to those vices in earth-life. their prince is lams, samael, the angel of poison and of death.24 his wife is the harlot, or woman of whoredom \ynwnz tca, isheth zanunim;25 and united they are called the beast, awyj, chioa. thus the infernal trinity is completed, which is, so to speak, the averse and caricature of the supernal creative one. samael is considered to be identical with satan. the name of the deity, which

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

uth, line 1. childe roland to the dark tower came. browning. ascension day the sword of song 6 apology of poet. skeleton of poem. valuable fact for use of lovers. invocation. imperfect scholastic attainements of author remedied by his great spiritual insight. his intention. or, cradle be hardship, and finally coffin, ease, love being filth? let us ask aristophanes! or, heaven s sun bake us, while earth s bugs and fleas kill us, love the god s scourge? i refer you to aeschylus (nay! that s a slip! say we earth s grim device, cool loss! 35 better the old greek orthography! aischulos !14) or, love be god s champagne s foam; death in man s trough, hock lees, pathos our port s beeswing? what answers sophocles? brief, with love s medicine let s draught, bolus, globule us! wise and succinct bids

evel 590 betwixt iscariot and the devil, throned in their midst! no pain to feel, tossed on some burning bed of steel, but theirs: my soul of love should swell and, on those piteous floors they trod, 595 feel, and make god feel, out of hell, across the gulf impassable, that he was damned and i was god! ay! let him rise and answer me that false creative deity, 600 whence came his right to rack the earth with pangs of death,70 disease, and birth: no joy unmarred by pain and grief: insult on injury heaped high in that quack-doctor infamy 605 the panacea of belief! only the selfish soul of man could ever have conceived a plan man only of all life to embrace, one planet of all stars to place 610 alone before the father s face; forgetful of creation s stain, forgetful of creation s pain not dumb

h has taught them: none of these inspire my life, disturb my peace. i go beneath the outward faith find it a devil or a wraith, 715 just as my mood or temper tends! and thus to-day that christ ascends, i take the symbol, leave the fact decline to make the smallest pact with your creative deity, 720 and say: the christhood-soul in me, risen of late, is now quite clear even of the smallest taint of earth. supplanting god, the man has birth( new birth you ll call the same, i fear) 725 transcends the ordinary sphere and flies in the direction x (there lies the fourth dimension) vex my soul no more with mistranslations from genesis to revelations, 730 but leave me with the flaming star,75 jeheshua (see thou zohar!)76 and thus our formidable pigeon-77 lamb-and-old-gentleman religion fizzles in s

cost, 675 (you now perceive my sermon s text) first leap to sunward flings you vexed by glory of its own riposte back to your mind. but gathering strength and never, you come (ah light) at length 680 to dwell awhile in the caress of that strange super-consciousness. after one memory o abide! vivid savitri lightning-eyed! nothing is worth a thought beside. 685 one hint of amrita55 to taste and all earth s wine may run to waste! for by this very means christ gained56 his glimpse into that world above which he denominated love. 690 indeed i think the man attained by some such means i have not strained out mind by chance of sense or sex to find a way less iron-brained determining direction x;57 695 i know not if these hindu methods be best( tis no such life and death odds, since suffering soul

may conclude that if the command be obeyed and those of buddha have gained a far larger share of obedience that those of any other teacher the enlightened one was not only a potential but an actual thief. further, all voluntary action limits in some degree, however minute, the volition of others. if i breathe, i diminish the stock of oxygen available on the planet. in those far distant ages when earth shall be as dead as the moon is to-day, my breathing now will have robbed some being then living of the dearest necessity of life. that the theft is minute, incalculably trifling, is no answer to the moralist, to whom degree is not known; nor to the scientist, who sees the chain of nature miss no link. if, on the other hand, the store of energy in the universe be indeed constant (whether inf

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ed from its inner truth, so that ceremonial observances without soul or life have remained alone. in the midst of all this, truth reposes inviolable in the inner sanctuary. faithful to the spirit of truth, the members of the interior order live in silence, but in real activity. yet, besides their secret holy work, they have from time to time decided upon political strategic action. thus, when the earth was night utterly corrupt by reason of the great sorcery, the brethren sent mohammed to bring freedom to mankind by the sword. this being but partially a success, they raised up one luther to teach freedom of thought. yet this freedom soon turned into a heavier bondage than before. then the brethren delivered unto man the knowledge of nature, and the keys thereof; yet this also was prevented

s first endeavour be to seek the light through their reconciliation. 2. thou then, who hast trials and troubles, rejoice because of them, for in them is strength, and by their means is a pathway opened unto that light. 3. how should it be otherwise, o man, whose life is but a day in eternity, a drop in the ocean of time; how, were thy trials not many, couldst thou purge thy soul from the dross of earth? is it but now that the higher life is beset with dangers and difficulties; hath it not ever been so with the sages and hierophants of the past? they have been persecuted and reviled, they have been tormented of men; yet through this also has their glory increased. 4. rejoice therefore, o initiate, for the greater thy trial 17 the greater thy triumph. when men shall revile thee, and speak ag

ou art generous, thou wilt not long for thine ears to be tickled by expressions of gratitude. 12. remember that unbalanced force is evil; that unbalanced severity is but cruelty and oppression; but that also unbalanced mercy is but weakness which would allow and abet evil. act passionately; think rationally; be thyself. 13. true ritual is as much action as word; it is will. 14. remember that this earth is but an atom in the universe, and that thou thyself art but an atom thereon, and that even couldst thou become the god of this earth whereon thou crawlest and grovellest, that thou wouldest, even then, be but an atom, and one amongst many. 15. nevertheless have the greatest self-respect, and to that end sin not against thyself. the sin which is unpardonable is knowingly and wilfully to rej

esults should occur, or if any great difficulty presents itself, the a. a. should be at once informed of the circumstances] 34 the wizard way 35 the wizard way velvet soft the night-star glowed over the untrodden road, through the giant glades of yew where its ray fell light as dew lighting up the shimmering veil maiden pure and aery frail that the spiders wove to hide blushes of the sylvan bride earth, that trembled with delight at the male caress of night. velvet soft the wizard trod to the sabbath of his god. with his naked feet he made starry blossoms in the glade, softly, softly, as he went to the sombre sacrament, stealthy stepping to the tryst in his gown of amethyst. earlier yet his soul had come to the hill of martyrdom, 37 where the charred and crook d stake like a black envenome

ver heard before and have never heard since. his words were food and drink to me, and more than that. either his thoughts or the magic of his personality supplied my mind with the essence of growth and vigour which had hitherto been lacking to it; in a very real sense, rossetti became my spiritual father. he taught me things about art that i had never imagined; opened to me a new heaven and a new earth and, above all, showed me that my craft, too, had artistic possibilities in it that i had never dreamed of before. 64 "i shall never forget the moment when he first planted the seed in me that has grown and grown till it has filled my life. it was in my parlour behind the shop. he had been talking in his eager, vivid way, pouring out truths and thoughts, epigrams and poetry, as a great jewel

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

whirl! the wanton girl (curve, and coil, and close, and curl) slips the grip as the swallow avoids the leaps of the dog; or the moon, that sails abeam to god's invisible gales, the clumsy caress of the asteroids! love her in memory, love her in dream, 22 love her in hope, or love her in faith; but all these loves are loves that seem; the worst is a ghoul, the best is a wraith; for to birth on the earth there is no power under, within, or above, that can give thee love in truth and love "the prophet" yet will i strive! there is nothing but this while i am alive but the cancer's kiss. if i fail in that let the temple be broken, the pillars fall flat, the word by unspoken, the lights be extinct, the music be dumb, the circle unlinked, the acolytes numb, the altar defiled, the sacrament trod u

able beings in that eastern quarter whom you know not, to whom you are indifferent, but whom you should love, and you suffuse them also with the ray of your love; and lastly you reflect upon all those who are opposed to you, who are your enemies, who have done you wrongs, and these too, by an effort of will you suffuse with your love "till there is not one being in all that eastern quarter of the earth whom you have passed over, whom you have not suffused with thoughts of love with heart of love grown great, and mighty, and beyond all measure" and then you imagine a similar 46 ray of love issuing from your heart in the direction of your right hand; and you mentally repeat the same formula, substituting the word "southern" for "eastern" and you go through the same series of reflections in t

actice has been with the purpose of making clear your mental vision; and, as i have said, this will without doubt be clearer far than before; but the question is, whether it is clear enough. time after time retracing in their order the more important events of this life, at last, one day you will bridge over that dark space between death and birth, when all the sankh ras are, like the seed in the earth, 54 breaking up to build up a new life; and one day you will suddenly find yourself remembering your death "in your last life" this will be very painful, but it is important to get to that stage several times, because at the moment when a man comes very near to death, the mind automatically goes through the very process of remembering backwards you have been practising so long, and so you ca

t hb:gemel eye. hb:nun-final hb:yod hb:ayin 26 378 mars mouth. hb:heh hb:peh 27 406 aquarius hb:yod hb:lamed hb:dalet fish-hook. hb:yod hb:dalet hb:tzaddi 28 435 pisces hb:mem-final hb:yod hb:gemel hb:dalet back of head. hb:peh-final hb:vau hb:qof 29 465 sol head. hb:shin hb:yod hb:resh 30 496 fire hb:shin hb:aleph tooth. hb:nun-final hb:yod hb:shin 31 528 saturn tau(as egyptian. hb:vau hb:taw 32 earth hb:tzaddi-final hb:resh hb:aleph- hb:vau hb:taw 32bis spirit hb:taw hb:aleph- hb:nun-final hb:yod hb:shin 31bis_ chart approximated_ xv. xiv. xiii. xii. xi. x. secret the four worlds parts of secret the elements and letters names the soul numbers senses. of the the 4 corres- name. worlds spond'g_ hb:heh hb:mem yetrirah, formative hb:taw hb:vau hb:resh 45 air air, smell hb:vau 11 hb:gemel hb:

soul numbers senses. of the the 4 corres- name. worlds spond'g_ hb:heh hb:mem yetrirah, formative hb:taw hb:vau hb:resh 45 air air, smell hb:vau 11 hb:gemel hb:samekh briah, creative hb:heh hb:mem hb:shin hb:nun 63 water water, taste hb:heh 23 hb:bet hb:ayin atziluth, archetypal hb:heh hb:yod hb:chet 72 dee fire, sight hb:yod 31 hb:nun-final hb:bet assiah, material hb:shin hb:peh hb:nun 52 spirit earth, touch h 32bis hb:heh hb:dalet hb:yod hb:chet hb:yod< spirit, hearing hb:shin 31bis_ xvi. ix. viii. vii. the planets and their numbers printed value of hebrew letters& numbers. on tarot trumps col.vii. english equiv. symbols used in this article_ mercury 8 12 0 1 a hb:aleph 11 moon 9 13 i 2 b hb:bet 12 venus 7 14 ii 3 g hb:gemel 13 jupiter 4 21 iii 4 d hb:dalet 14 mars 5 27 iv 5 h hb:heh 15

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

light. thy name is as the breath of love across all worlds. illustration on page 5 approximated (a vast svastika is shewn unto me behind the angel with the book) rend your garments, o ye clouds! uncover yourselves! for the love of my son! who are they that trouble thee? who are they that slew thee? o light! come thou, who art joined with me to bruise the dragon's head. we, who are wedded, and the earth perceiveth it not! o that our bed were seen of men, that they might rejoice in my fertility: that my sister might partake of my great light. o light of god, when wilt thou find the heart of man- write not! i would not that men know the sorrow of my heart, amen! i turned me to the west, and the archangel bore a flaming book, on which was written an in enochian. within was drawn a fiery scorpi

s of gold; the background is of green. but the impression is also of darkness. 6 an immense eagle-angel is before me. his wings seem to hide all the heaven. he cried aloud saying: the voice of the lord upon the waters: the terror of god upon mankind. the voice of the lord maketh the skies to tremble: the stars are troubled: the aires fall. the first voice speaketh and saith: cursed, cursed be the earth, for her iniquity is great. oh lord! let thy mercy be lost in the great deep! open thine eyes of flame and light, o god, upon the wicked! lighten thine eyes! the clamour of thy voice, let it smite down the mountains! let us not see it! cover we our eyes, lest we see the end of man. close we our ears, lest we hear the cry of woman. let none speak of it: let none write it: i, i am troubled, my

smite down the mountains! let us not see it! cover we our eyes, lest we see the end of man. close we our ears, lest we hear the cry of woman. let none speak of it: let none write it: i, i am troubled, my eyes are moist with dews of terror: surely the bitterness of death is past. and i turned me to the south and lo! a great lion as wounded and perplexed. he cried: i have conquered! let the sons of earth keep silence; for my name is become as that of death! when will men learn the mysteries of creation? how much more those of the dissolution (and the pang of fire? i turned me to the west and there was a great bull; white with horns of white and black and gold. his mouth was scarlet and his eyes as sapphire stones. with a great sword he shore the skies asunder, and amid the silver flashes of

armour. flames of many-coloured fire dart from him in all directions. it is a woman of some thirty years old, and she has the moon for a crest, and the moon is blazoned on her heart, and her sandals are curved silver, like the moon. and she cries: lonely am i and cold in the wilderness of the stars. for i am the queen of all them that dwell in heaven, and the queen of all them that are pure upon earth, and the queen of all the sorcerers of hell. i am the daughter of nuit, the lady of the stars. and i am the bride of them that are vowed unto loneliness. and i am the mother of the dog cerberus. one person am i, and three gods. and thou who hast blasphemed me shalt suffer knowing me. for i am cold as thou art cold, and burn with thy fire. oh, when shall the war of the aires and the elements

49 petals, seething in it. over the cauldron she has arched her rainbow wings; and her face is bent over the cauldron, and she is blowing opalescent silvery rings on to the rose; and each ring as it touches the water bursts into flame, and the rose takes new colours. and now she lifts her head, and raises her hands to heaven, and cries: o mother, wilt thou never have compassion on the children of earth? was it not enough that the rose should be red with the blood of thine heart, and that its petals should be by 7 and by 7? 16 she is weeping, weeping. and the tears grow and fill the whole stone with moons. i can see nothing and hear nothing for the tears, though she keeps on praying "take of these pearls, treasure them in thine heart. is not the kingdom of the abyss accurst" she points down

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ve laid heavy hand upon me, and behold! as i look back upon these years, i declare that all hath been very well. for so great is the reward which i (unworthy) have attained that the ordeals seem but incidents hardly worthy to mention, save in so far as they are the levers by which i moved the world. even those dreadful periods of "dryness" and of despair seem but the necessary lying fallow of the earth. all those "false paths" of magic and meditation and of reason were not false paths, but steps upon the 8 true path; even a a tree must shoot downwards its roots into the earth in order that it may flower, and bring forth fruit in its season. so also now i know that even in my months of absorption in worldly pleasure and business, i am not really there, but stand behind, preparing the event

ur of asana. legs very painful; yet again i find myself wishing for kandy (not sugar candy, but the place where i did my first hindu practices and got my first results) and a life devoted entirely to meditation. but not for me! i'm no pratyeka-buddha; a dhamma-buddha every inch of me![a pratyeka-buddha attains the supreme reward for himself alone; a dhamma-buddha renounces it and returns to hell (earth) to teach others the way. ed. i now take a few minutes "off" to make "considerations. i firmly believe that the minutest dose of the elixir would operate as a "detonator. i seem to be perfectly ready for illumination, if only because i am so perfectly dark. yet my power to create magical images is still with me. 11.40- hanged man posture. will invoke adonai once more 12.0. by pure thought. g

suming that i had never been in london before. i have done precisely similar work in dozens of strange cities, even a twisted warren like tangier or cairo. i am worse in paris than 63 anywhere else; i think because the main thoroughfares radiate from stars, and so the angles puzzle one. the power, too, suits ill with civilized life; it fades as i live in towns, revives as i get back to god's good earth. a seven- foot tent and the starlight who wants more? 1.35. well, i've woke myself writing this. the point that really struck me was this: what would happen if by severe training i forced my "astral body" damn it! isn't there a term for it free from l.-prostitution?(one speaks of "les deux prostitutions" so it's all right. my scin-laeca, then what would happen if i forced my scin-laeca to

ue. bisque d'ecrevisses, demi-perdreau la gel e, c pes bordelaise, coupe jack. demi clos du roi. i am sure i made a serious mistake in the beginning of this operation of magick art. i ought to have performed a true equilibration by an hour's prana yama in asana (even if i had to do it without kambhakham) at midnight, dawn, noon, and sunset, and i should have allowed nothing in heaven above, or in earth beneath, or in the waters under the earth, to have interfered with its due performance. instead i thought myself such a fine fellow that to get into asana for a few minutes every midnight and the rest go-as-you- please would be enough. i am well punished. 8.30. this food, eaten in a yogin and ceremonial manner, is doing me good. i shall end, god willing, with coffee, cognac, and cigar. it is

ow? in this great magical retirement he has struck many rocks, sprung many leaks; the waters of the false sea foam over the bow, ride and carry the quarter is he perchance already wrecked, his hopeless plight concealed from him as yet by his own darkness? for, dazzled as he is by the blinding brilliance of this morning's spiritual sun, which yet he beheld but darkly, to him now even the light of earth seems dark. reason the rudder was long since unshipped; the power of his personality has broken down, yet under the tiny storm-sail of his will to adonai, the crazy bark holds way, steered by the oar of discipline yea, he holds his course. adonai! adonai! is not the harbour yet in sight? 6.7. he has returned home and burnt (as every night since its arrival) the holy incense of abramelin the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ack into the darkness whence they had all but been vibrated.1 from midsummer until the commencement of the autumn the diaries are silent except for one entry "met a certain mr. b- an alchemist of note"2 which though of no particular importance in itself, was destined to lead to another meeting which changed the whole course of p.'s progress, and accelerated his step towards that temple, the black earth from the foundations of which he had been, until the present, casting up in chaotic heaps around him. knorr von rosenroth's immense storehouse of qabalistic learning seems to have kept p. fully employed until the autumnal equinox, when b, the 1 at this time p. was leading a hermit's life on a swiss glacier with one whom, though he knew it not at the time, was destined ever and anon to bring

he outer to the 5 =6, associate adept speaking "before you upon the altar is the diagram of the sephiroth and paths with which you are already well acquainted, having marked thereon the grade of the order corresponding to each sephira, and the tarot trumps appropriated to each path "you will further note that the first order includes: malkuth, answering to neophyte and zelator, and the element of earth. yesod to theoricus and air. hod to practicus and water. and netzach to philosophus and fire "of these the last three grades alone communicate with the second order, though cut off from it by a veil which may 242 illustration goes here. this is a tree of life with the sephiroth as circles, containing the information noted below on this approximation. the paths are straight lines, with the fo

temple" the plan of the temple as arranged in this grade is shown on the adjoining diagram; therein it will be seen that it contains two pillars or obelisks. these two pillars, which are respectively in netzach and hod, need careful explanation. they represent mercy and severity, the former being white and in netzach, the latter black and in hod. their bases are cubical and black to represent the earth element in malkuth; the columns are respectively white and black to manifest eternal balance of the scales of justice. 245 4 hb:yod stands for chokmah, and hb:heh for binah, hb:vau for the rest except malkuth which is the final h. 5 father and (glorified) mother. 6 the theosophical term "higher self" is usually termed in the g. d "genius" abramelin calls it "holy guardian angel "vide" prefac

h" the pillars are really obelisks with tetrahedronal capitals slightly flattened at the apices so as to bear each a lamp. at the eastern part of malkuth, at its junction-point with the path of hb:taw, is placed the altar in the form of a double cube. its colour is black to represent to the neophyte the colour of malkuth; but to the adept there lies hidden in the blackness the four colours of the earth, in their appropriate positions on the sides. the base only is wholly black; whilst the summit will be of a brilliant whiteness although invisible to the material eye "the symbols upon the altar represent the forces and manifestations of divine light concentrated in the white triangle of the three supernals. wherefore upon this sacred and sublime symbol is the obligation of the neophyte take

them "the stolistes- the station of the stolistes is in the midst of the northern part of the hall; without, and to the north-west of the black pillar. he has the care of robes and insignia of the temple. his peculiar ensign is the cup "the goddess at the scale of the balance at the black pillar" is the name of the stolistes; and she is auramooth, or the light shining through the waters upon the earth. illustration "diagram 10. the cup of the stolistes" this is a abstract of three black lineal figures superimposed on a slightly modified tree of life. each sephiroth is represented by a white ring circumscribing a white disk, and no paths are drawn. the sephira are slightly displaced to conform to the needs of the lineal figures: kether is free-floating above a crescent which touches chokma

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

the literary guide and rationalist review, 1908-9. monthly, 2"d. of all the lame ducks that crow upon their middens under the impression that they are reincarnations of sir francis drake, i suppose that the origin-of-religion lunatics are the silliest. 386 listen to charles callow-hay on stonehenge! here's logic for you "stonehenge is built in the form of a circle "the sun appears to go round the earth in a circle" argal "stonehenge is a solar temple" or, for the minor premiss "eggs are round" argal "stonehenge was dedicated to eugenics" listen to johnny bobson on cleopatra's needle "the needle is square in section "the old egyptians thought the earth had four corners" argal "the needle was built to commemorate the theory" or, even worse "the needle is square in section "it must have been

or premiss "eggs are round" argal "stonehenge was dedicated to eugenics" listen to johnny bobson on cleopatra's needle "the needle is square in section "the old egyptians thought the earth had four corners" argal "the needle was built to commemorate the theory" or, even worse "the needle is square in section "it must have been built so for a religious reason" argal "the egyptians thought that the earth had four corners" it is impossible to commit all possible logical fallacies in a single syllogism. this must be very disappointing to the young bloods of the r.p.a. the rationalists have created man in their own image, as dull simpletons. they assume that the marvellous powers of applied mathematics shown in the great pyramid had no worthier aim than the perpetuation of a superstitious imbec

) rule "rules are the devil" he writes like a schoolboy for whom a false quantity means a basting. he counts his syllables on his fingers; he never writes by ear, as one whose ears are open to the heavenly melody of the muses. so we have all the artifice- and perhaps the worst artifice ever invented- but no art, no humanity. as a mountaineer (i have seen very many of the greatest mountains of the earth) i must admit that. phantom fair was monte rosa, hanging there, a thousand shadowy-pencilled valleys and dewy dells in a golden air" is a very decent word-picture of the great mountain. but a man would have felt his muscles tighten; and the lust to match his force against the stern splendour of those glittering ridges would have sent him hot-foot after rope and axe. a great artist would rare

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

he rendition is too poor in detail. there is a cross pendant over the heart. the ten panels are numbered in white in the upper left, but the numerals are very dim even in the ist edition (some blurred out entirely in the weiser edition. the panels are identified by two columns of numbered captions, 1 to 6 to the left and 7 to 10 to the right. the description is bottom to top and left to right "1. earth: the god set fighting" frontal figure. rt. foot pointed to the fore and angled slightly outward with weight on ball of foot. lf. heel touching rt. heel and foot pointed left. arms form a diagonal with body, right above head and in line with left at waist height. hands palmer and open with fingers outstretched and together. head erect "2. air: the god shu supporting the sky" frontal. heels to

as follows "the lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) touching the forehead say ateh (unto thee (ii) touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom (iii) touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say("i.e" vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross say (xi) before me raphael (xii) behind me gabriel (xiii) on my right han

f 2 degree= 9 square: stretch both arms upwards and outwards, the elbows bent at right angles, the hands bent back, the palms upwards as if supporting a weight("see" illustration. 21 (the grade of 2 degree= 9 square is particularly attributed to the element air; it refers to the moon; the path of taw is attributed to this degree. for other attributions "see "777" lines 9 and 11. the pentagrams of earth i' b n\ a v\ n o- i name: a d n i (adonai. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the sign of 1 degree= 10 square: advance the right foot, stretch out the right hand upwards and forwards, the left hand downwards and backwards, the palms open (the grade of 1 degree= 10 square is particularly attributed to the element of earth "see "777" lines 10 and 32 bis "the lesser ritual of the hexagram" this ritual is to

he initials of a# sentence which means "one is his beginning\ one is his individuality: his permutation is\ 2 one* this hexagram consists of two equilateral triangles, both apices pointed upwards. begin at the top of the upper 23 triangle and trace it in a dextro-rotary direction. the top of the lower triangle should coincide with the central point of the upper triangle (ix) trace the hexagram of earth in the 2\ south, saying "ararita" this hexagram *1 has the apex of the lower triangle pointing- downwards, and it should be capable of/ inscription in a circle\ 1 (x) trace the hexagram of air in the 2/ west, saying "ararita" this hexagram/ is like that of earth; but the bases of the/ triangles coincide, forming a diamond (xi) trace the hexagram of water in the/ north, saying "ararita# this

of water in the/ north, saying "ararita# this hexagram has the lower triangle placed\ above the upper, so that their apices coincide (xii) repeat (i-vii) the banishing ritual is identical, save that the direction of the hexagrams must be reversed. 24 "invoking "banishing "the greater ritual of "the hexagram" 2\ saturn *2 *1 1/ to invoke or banish- planets or zodiacal# signs. 1 the hexagram of 2# earth alone is used- draw the hexagram# jupiter/ beginning from the\ point which is- attributed to the *1* 2 planet you are dealing with("see "777" col* 1 *2 lxxxiii- thus to invoke\ jupiter begin from the\ mars# right-hand point of- the lower triangle, 2# 1/ dextro-rotary and complete; then trace 4,9# 6,7. the upper triangle-*5,8. 10,3# from its left hand- point and complete. 2,11\*2,11. trace th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud [makes banishing air pentagram] creature of air, in the names exarp11 oro ibah aozpi,12 i consecrate thee to the works of the magic of light [making invoking pentagrams in air. all face west [assistant magus then casts salt to all four quarters, all over the circle, and passes 175 to west, faces east, and describes with his chain the banishing pentagram of earth, saying] i exorcise thee, creature of earth, by and in the divine names adonai ha aretz, adonai melekh namen, and in the name of aurial, great archangel of earth, that every evil and impure spirit now depart hence immediately [circumambulates, saying] stoop not down unto the darkly splendid world, wherein lieth continually a faithless depth, and hades wrapt in gloom, delighting in unintellig

saying] stoop not down unto the darkly splendid world, wherein lieth continually a faithless depth, and hades wrapt in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding, a black ever-rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void [making invoking pentagram] 9 see tablet of spirit. 10 see tablet of fire. 11 see tablet of spirit. 12 see tablet of air. creature of earth, in the names of nanta emor dial hectega,13 i consecrate thee to the service of the magic of light "chief magus" we invoke ye, great lords of the watch-towers of the universe!14 guard ye our magic circle, and let no evil or impure spirit enter therein: strengthen and inspire us in this our operation of the magic of light. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of light [assis

he light that is within him. i am the lord of resurrection, who cometh forth from the dusk, and whose birth is from the house of death. o ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles, who are keeping watch over the universe! ye who accompany the bier unto its resting-place, and who pilot the ship of r, advancing onwards unto the heights of heaven! lord of the shrine which standeth in the centre of the earth! behold he is in me and i in him! mine is the radiance in which ptah floateth over his firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flame with the flashing lightning of mine eye, ever rushing forward in the splendour of the daily glorified r, giving life to every creature that treadeth upon the earth. if i say come up upon the mountains, the celestial waters sha

m! mine is the radiance in which ptah floateth over his firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flame with the flashing lightning of mine eye, ever rushing forward in the splendour of the daily glorified r, giving life to every creature that treadeth upon the earth. if i say come up upon the mountains, the celestial waters shall flow at my word; 13 see tablet of earth. 14 the four elemental tablets. 15 se "liber o" the equinox, vol. i. no. 2. for i am r incarnate, khephra created in the flesh! i am the living image of my father tmu, lord of the city of the sun! the god who commands in in my mouth: the god of wisdom is in my heart: my tongue is the sanctuary of truth: and a god sitteth upon my lips! my word is accomplished each day, and the desire of my he

eless for eternity! come thou forth, i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. 177 thou, star of the east that didst conduct the magi. thou art the same, all present in heaven and in hell. thou that vibratest betwixt the light and the darkness rising, descending, changing for ever, yet for ever the same! the sun is thy father! thy mother the moon! the wind hath borne thee in its bosom: and earth hath ever nourished the changeless godhead of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth, and make all spirits subject unto me! so that every spirit of the firmament, and of the ether of the earth, and under the earth, on dry land, and in the water, of whirling air, and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, may be obedient unto me [she binds a black cord thrice round th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

ing, to you, the wonder-song of sorrow in the flapping of his wings. the flaming day grows olden as the youth of glory wanes; and the sun-bird grows more golden and narrower his wings; he swirls around in rings; he bears the bloody stains of all the sorrows olden upon his bright gold wings. and scarlet-rimmed and splendid, the wide blue vault is spanned with golden rays wide-bended from the green earth to the skies; the hush of noontide dies, song rises from the land_ and scarlet, naked, splendid, glow out the radiant skies. a cloud of huge hushed laughter shakes all the listening boughs, and a sudden hush comes after, dropped from the silent skies; a myriad laughing eyes flash in a still carouse, and shake with silent laughter the blue vault of the skies. 282 a breeze_ a leaf_ a shadow_ t

moment stands a shadow, a moment sounds a call. awake! the spell is broken, and hushed the sense of noon; what silent word was spoken in answer to the call. hush! see the rose-leaves fall; ah! see the pathway strewn with tender rose-leaves, broken in answer to the call. how still it lies, the garden, now the red flash is gone; the brown soil seems to harden now the strange spell is fled; and the earth lies cold and dead, and the hot hours hurry on. it is only a quiet garden now that the spell is fled. but the hour, the hour and the token, have passed as a dream away, now that the spell is broken, and the moment's flash is fled. 283 when the secret word was said, ah! what remained to say? no word, but silence' token that the golden god had fled. and the roses, roses, roses flame in their r

a dream away, now that the spell is broken, and the moment's flash is fled. 283 when the secret word was said, ah! what remained to say? no word, but silence' token that the golden god had fled. and the roses, roses, roses flame in their red desire, and every bud uncloses to mark the sign that fled; the wonder-word hath sped to the far olympian fire: the spell of the crimson roses has passed from earth and fled. but still the old silent garden remember the golden flush when the heavens seemed to harden for a moment that came and fled; when the whole green earth grew red in a breathless spell and a hush, and the world grew young in the garden, and trembled, and passed, and fled. victor b. neuburg 284 reviews the occult review. monthly. 7"d."net. still, as before, the best and brightest of t

seem to be surprised. i thought you would. but remain in the state of receptivity! i am ridley, the late ridley, as they say, though i am very much alive. some stories have been told of how i died suddenly, 600 miles away from england. but i only disappeared. the wicked spirits tempted me, and i fell into their trap. time passed, and the love messages which the spirit of my wife sent all over the earth succeeded in reaching me after a period of burning knowledge. she claimed death as a right, though she knew well enough that, dead or alive, i could not help her in that way. we must die both at the same time if we are to enjoy in an after-life the joys of spiritual love, which i found on this earth but too mild for my burning and anxious curiosity. i have chosen you for the deed because you

ace of this idea in buddha's own work, and calls the superstition the "echo of an older faith" 5 the argument that "the animals are our brothers" is merely intended to mislead one who has never been in a buddhist country. the average buddhist would, of course, kill his brother for five rupees, or less. breathe, i diminish the stock of oxygen available on the planet. in those far distant ages when earth shall be as dead as the moon is to-day, my breathing now will have robbed some being then living of the dearest necessity of life. that the theft is minute, incalculably trifling, is no answer to the moralist, to whom degree is not known; nor to the man of science, who sees the chain of nature miss no link. if, on the other hand, the store of energy in the universe be indeed constant (whethe

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ote: two different versions of this editorial exist in separate marketings of the 1st edition. both will be given. this first one seems to be the earlier version. editorial happy is the movement that has no history! at the beginning of our second year we have little to record but quiet steady growth, a gradual spreading of our tree of knowledge, a gradual awakening of interest in all parts of the earth, a gradual access of fellow-workers, some young and enthusiastic, others already weary of the search for truth in a world where so many offer the stone of dogma, so few the bread of experience. there! we had nothing to say, and we have said it very nicely. floreas* we must apologise for the necessity of holding over our edition of sir edward kelly's account of the forty-eight angelical keys

in different copies of the 1st edition, this seems to be the later version. it is found tipped in to some copies where the original pages 1-2 have been cut away. editorial happy is the movement that has no history! at the beginning of our second year we have little to record but quiet steady growth, a gradual spreading of our tree of knowledge, a gradual awakening of interest in all parts of the earth, a gradual access of fellow-workers, some young and enthusiastic, others already weary of the search for truth in a world where so many offer the stone of dogma, so few the bread of experience. there! we had nothing to say, and we have said it very nicely. floreas* we must apologise for the necessity of holding over our edition of sir edward kelly's account of the forty-eight angelical keys

is bound in what looks like red moroccan leather, chased in gold and embossed (conjectured from surviving diaries of crowley's) the spine of the book has "perdurabomagister" vertically on it. the "p" has alpha and omega to either side, and the last "r" has "2" to the left and "4" to the right. the cover board is engraved with a large pentagram in a circle. the pentagram is interlaced as envoking earth would form, and there is a left eye of horus in the center. the argumentation a little before dawn, the pupil comes to greet his master, and begs instruction. inspired by his angel, he demands the doctrine of being rapt away into the knowledge and conversation of him. the master discloses the doctrine of passive attention or waiting. this seeming hard to the pupil, it is explained further, a

old way by inviting the test of experiment. they would go therefore to the desert or the mountains_ nay! here and now shall it be accomplished. peace to all beings! 13 aha! olympas. master, ere the ruby dawn gild the dew of leaf and lawn, bidding the petals to unclose of heaven's imperishable rose, brave heralds, banners flung afar of the lone and secret star, i come to greet thee. here i bow to earth this consecrated brow! as a lover woos the moon aching in a silver swoon, i reach my lips towards thy shoon, mendicant of the mystic boon! marsyas. what wilt thou? olympas. let mine angel say "utterly to be rapt away" marsyas. how, whence, and whither? olympas. by my kiss from that abode to this_ to this" my wings? marsyas. thou hast no wings. but see an eagle sweeping from the byss where go

ghosts of night flee before the living light. who clutches straws is drowned; but he that hath the secret of the sea, lives with the whole lust of his limbs, 17 takes hold of water's self, and swims. see, the ungainly albatross stumbles awkwardly across earth_ one wing-beat, and he flies most graceful gallant in the skies! so do thou leave thy thoughts, intent on thy new noble element! throw the earth shackles off, and cling to what imperishable thing arises from the married death of thine own self in that whereon thou art fixed. olympas. then all life's loyal breath is a waste wind. all joy forgone, i must strive ever? marsyas. cease to strive! destroy this partial i, this moan of an hurt beast! sores keep alive by scratching. health is peace. unknown and unexpressed because at ease are

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

16th p. left agra and went to delhi, and there on the 23rd he was joined by d. a, and these two with their companions on the following day journeyed to rawal pindi and from this city they set out together to travel for five months in the northern and little frequented districts of baltistan, and to seek that great solemnity and solitude which is only to be found amongst the greatest mountains of earth. with the dhy na visions and trance we arrive at another turning point in frater p.'s magical ascent. for several years he had worked by the aid of western methods, and with them he had laid a mighty and unshakable foundation upon which 172 he now had succeeded in building the great temple of self- control. working upon eastern lines he had laid stone upon stone, and yet when the work was co

less than that resulting from the acts of worship in an operation of ceremonial magic, that dh ran and the mantra yoga were in effect none other than a paraphrase of the sacred magic and the acts of invocation; and ultimately that the while system of eastern yoga was but a synonym of western mysticism. starting from the root, he had by now crept sufficiently far through the darkness of the black earth to predict a great tree above, and to prophecy concerning a kingdom of light and loveliness; and, as a worm will detect its approach to the earth surface by the warmth of the mould, so did he detect by a sense, new and unknown to him, a world as different from the world he lived in as the world of awakenment differs from the world of dreams. further, did he grow to understand, that, though a

rd of the flame and lightning, the king of the spirits of fire; by the lord of the waves and the waters, the king of the hosts of the sea, the fairest of all of whose daughters was mother to me; by the lord of the winds and the breezes, the king of the spirits of air, in whose bosom the infinite ease is that cradled me there; by the lord of the fields and the mountains, the king of the spirits of earth that nurtured my life at his fountains from the hour of my birth; 199 by the wand and the cup i conjure; by the dagger and disk i constrain; i am he that is sworn to endure; make thy music again! i am lord of the star and the seal; i am lord of the snake and the sword; reveal us the riddle, reveal! bring us the word of the lord! as the flame of the sun, as the roar of the sea, as the storm o

his fountains from the hour of my birth; 199 by the wand and the cup i conjure; by the dagger and disk i constrain; i am he that is sworn to endure; make thy music again! i am lord of the star and the seal; i am lord of the snake and the sword; reveal us the riddle, reveal! bring us the word of the lord! as the flame of the sun, as the roar of the sea, as the storm of the air, as the quake of the earth- let it soar for a boon, for a bane, for a snare, for a lure, for a light, for a kiss, for a rod, for a scourge, for a sword- bring us thy burden of bliss- bring us the word of the lord! perdurabo. 200 the daughter of the horseleech a fable tria sunt insaturabilia, et quartum, quod nunquam dicit: sufficit. infernus, et os vulvae- prov. xxx. 16. the great white spirit stretched himself and ya

"sir" he cried strongly "this is a task for kamael the mighty and all his host of seraphim "i will employ them on it" said the great white spirit. then the skies flamed with wrath; for kamael the mighty and his legions flew from the south, and saluted their creator. behold the mighty one, behold kamael the strong! his crownless head was like a whirling wheel of amethyst, and all the forces of the earth and heaven revolved therein. his body was the mighty sea itself, and it bore the scars of crucifixion that had made it two score times stronger than it was before. he too bore the wings and weapons of space and of justice; and in himself he was that great amen that is the beginning and the end of all. behind him were the seraphim, the fiery serpents. on their heads the triple tongue of fire;

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

his men bear him to egypt. xxviii. in an egyptian temple he hath performed the bloody sacrifice, and cursed osiris. himself suffering that curse, he is still far from the attainment. xxix. in the land of egypt he performeth many miracles. but from the statue of memnon issueth the questing, and he is recalled from that illusion. xxx. upon the plains of chaldea he descendeth into the bowels of the earth, where he beholdeth the visible image of the soul of nature for the beast. yet earth belcheth him forth. xxxi. in a slum city he converseth with a rationalist. learning nothing, nor even hearing the beast, he goeth forth to cleanse himself. xxxii. seeking to imitate the beast, he goeth on all-fours, questing horribly. the townsmen cage him for a lunatic. nor can he imitate the elusiveness of

the knight, then turns to buss the blubber mouth, draining the dregs of that black blight of wine to ease their double drouth! god! what a glance! sir palamede is stricken by the sword of fate: his mother it is in very deed that gleeful goes the goatish gait. his mother it his, that pure and pale cried in the pangs that gave him birth; the holy image he would veil from aught the tiniest taint of earth. 7 she knows him, and black fear bedim those eyes; she offers to his gaze the blue-veined breasts that suckled him in childhood's sweet and solemn days. weeping she bares the holy womb! shrieks out the mother's last appeal: and reads irrevocable doom in those dread eyes of ice and steel. he winds his horn: his warriors pour in thousands on the fenceless foe; the sunset stains their hideous w

des yon tameless stallion on the plain, his face like hell's? what fury guides the maniac beast without a rein? 16 who is the naked man that spurs a charger into camelot, his face like christ's? what glory stirs the air around him, do ye wot? sir arthur arms him, makes array of seven times ten thousand men, and bids them follow and obey sir palamede the saracen. 17 vi sir palamede the saracen the earth from murder hath released, is hidden from the eyes of men. sir arthur sits again at feast. the holy order burns with zeal: its fame revives from west to east. now, following fortune's whirling-wheel, there comes a dwarf to arthur's hall, all cased in damnascen d steel. a sceptre and a golden ball he bears, and on his head a crown; but on his shoulders drapes a pall of velvet flowing sably do

billow curls to leap, and flings him breathless on the shore half drowned. o fool! his god's asleep, his armour in illusion's war it self illusion, all his might and courage vain. yet ardours pour through every artery. the knight scales the himalaya's frozen sides, crowned with illimitable light, and there in constant war abides, smiting the spangles of the snow; smiting until the vernal tides of earth leap high; the steady flow of sunlight splits the icy walls: they slide, they hurl the knight below. sir palamede the mighty falls into an hollow where there dwelt a bearded crew of monachals asleep in various visions spelt by mystic symbols unto men. but when a foreigner they smelt they drive him from their holy den, and with their glittering eyeballs pelt sir palamede the saracen.3 28 3weh

the wanton-smiling wold: and still sir palamede believed his holy quest to be achieved! but now the dawn from glowing gates floods all the land: with snarling lip the beast stands off and cachinnates. that stings the good knight like a whip, 41 as suddenly hell's own disgust eats up the joy he had of lust. the brutal glee his folly took for holy joy breaks down his brain. off bolts the beast: the earth is shook as out a questing roars again, as if a thirty couple hounds are in its belly as it bounds! the peasants gather to deride the knight: creation joins in mirth. ashamed and scorned on every side, there gallops, hateful to the earth, the laughing-stock of beasts and men, sir palamede the saracen. 42 xvi where shafts of moonlight splash the vale, beside a stream there sits and strains si

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

t hath given us the symbol of the rosy cross! glory unto the lord of the word abrahadabra, and glory unto him that hath given us the symbol of the ankh, and of the cross within the circle! 1. three are the beasts wherewith thou must plough the field; the unicorn, the horse, and the ox. and these shalt thou yoke in a triple yoke that is governed by one whip. 2. now these beasts run wildly upon the earth and are not easily obedient to the man. 3. nothing shall be said here of cerberus, the great beast of hell that is every one of these and all of these, even as athanasius hath foreshadowed. for this matter1 is not of tiphereth without, but tiphereth within. 11 i 0. the unicorn is speech. man, rule thy speech! how else shalt thou master the son, and answer the magician at the right hand gatew

r; but the winds had no answer for one who was fallen asleep by the wayside, with no lyre to charm them, no voice of the lyre, and no song to charm them. late as i lay there asleep by the wayside, i heard a voice call to me, low in the silence, there in the darkness the summer called to me "thou who art hidden in the green silence, let a time of quietness come now upon thee. lay thine head on the earth and slumber on her bosom: time and the gods shall pass darkling before thee" there in the silence i lay, and i heeded the slow voice that called me, the grave hand that beckoned, that beckoned me on through the hall of the silence. there in the silence there was a green goddess, folden her wings, and her hands dumbly folden, laying in her lay, as though asleep in the darkness. then did i hai

pan that i might gaze upon thee, gaze upon the virgin that before time was begotten, mother of chronos, and the old gods before him, child of the womb of the silence, whose father is the unknown breath of the most secret goddess, whose name whoso hath heard is smitten to madness "now do i come before thee in thy temple, with offerings from the oak-woods and the breath of the water that girds the earth with a girdle of green starlight; and all the austerity of the brooding summer, and all the wonder of the starlit spaces that stare down awesomely upon the lonely marshes, and the bogs with sucking lips, and the pools that charm the wanderer till he forgets the world, and rushes to sleep upon them" 22 and still there was silence, and the voice of the world swept by me, making in mine ears th

h a viper's hiss- and was not death upon us then, no bastard of thy maiden kiss? god's grace, the all-surpassing gift! el arabi! el arabi! yea, death is man's elixir when life's pale wine foams and splashes over his imagination's rim! el arabi! el arabi! el arabi! witch-amber and obsidian thine eyes are, to ensorcell me, and leonine thy male caress. will not god grant us paradise to end the music earth began? we play with loaded dice! he cannot choose but raise right hand to bless. el arabi! el arabi! great is the love of god and man while i am trembling in thine arms, wild wanderer of the wilderness! el arabi! hilda norfolk. 38 lambda iota nu omicron sigma iota sigma iota delta omicron sigma lo! i lament. fallen is the sixfold star: slain is asar. o twinned with me in the womb of night! o

how should he know him, through whom he knows all this, how should he know the knower?22 thus does the supreme atman become unknowable, on account of the individual atman23 remaining unknown; and further, will remain unknowable as long as consciousness of a separate supremacy exists in the heart of the individual. 20 "there are two persons of the deity, one in heaven, and one which descended upon earth in the form of man("i.e, adam qadmon, and the holly one, praised be it! unites them (in the union of sam dhi, that is, of "sam (greek sigma upsilon nu "together "with, and "adhi" hebrew "adonai, the lord. there are three lights in the upper holy divine united in one, and this is the foundation of the doctrine of every-thing, this is the beginning of the faith, and every-thing is concentrated

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

onscious and supreme, whom we must curse for cursing us with life; whom we must curse because the life he gave could not be buried in the quiet grave, could not be killed by poison or by knife. this little life is all we must endure, the grave's most holy peace is ever sure, we fall asleep and never wake again; nothing is of us but the mouldering flesh, whose elements dissolve and merge afresh in earth, air, water, plants, and other men. we finish thus; and all our wretched race shall finish with its cycle, and give place to other beings, with their own time-doom infinite aeons are our kind began; infinite aeons after the last man has joined the mammoth in earth's tomb and womb. we bow down to the universal laws, which never had for man a special clause of cruelty or kindness, love or hate

omb. we bow down to the universal laws, which never had for man a special clause of cruelty or kindness, love or hate: if toads and vultures are obscene to sight, if tigers burn with beauty and with might, is it by favour or by wrath of fate? all substance lives and struggles evermore through countless shapes continually at war, by countless interactions interknit: if one is born a certain day on earth, all times and forces tended to that birth, not all the world could change or hinder it. 17 i find no hint throughout the universe of good or ill, of blessing or of curse: i find alone necessity supreme; with infinite mystery, abysmal, dark, unlighted ever by the faintest spark for us the flitting shadows of a dream. o brothers of sad lives! they are so brief; a few short years must bring us

argy? hermanubis. how should i quench activity? sphinx. how should i give up ecstasy? c.i.c.t. what shines upon your foreheads? s.h.t("together. the eye within the triangle. 25 c.i.c.t. what burns upon your breasts? s.h.t("together. the rosy cross. c.i.c.t. brethren of the rosy cross! aspirants to the silver star! not until these are ended can ye come to the centre of the wheel. when the chill of earth black-breasted is uplifted at the glance of the red sun million-crested, and the forest blossoms dance with the light that stirs and lustres of the dawn, and with the bloom of the wind's cheek as it clusters from the hidden valley's gloom; then i walk in woodland spaces, musing on the solemn ways of the immemorial places shut behind the starry rays; of the east and all its splendour, of the

m the hidden valley's gloom; then i walk in woodland spaces, musing on the solemn ways of the immemorial places shut behind the starry rays; of the east and all its splendour, of the west and all its peace; and the stubborn lights grow tender, and the hard sounds hush and cease. in the wheel of heaven revolving, mysteries of death and birth, in the womb of time dissolving, shape anew a heaven and earth, ever changing, ever growing, ever dwindling, ever dear, ever worth the passion glowing to distil a doubtful tear. these are with me, these are of me, these approve me, these obey, choose me, move me, fear me, love me, master of the night and day. these are real, these illusion: i am of them, false or frail, true or lasting, all is fusion in the spirit's shadow-veil, till the knowledge-lotus

hards heavily hung, love flung away the days demented with lips that curled and clung. 29 ah! sweeter still october, when russet leaves go grey, and sombre lovers and sober make twilight of the day. dark dreams and shadows tenser throb through the vital scroll, man's soul. lift, shake the subtle censer that hides the cruel coal! still sweeter when the bowman his silky shaft of frost lets loose on earth, that no man may linger nor be lost. the barren woods, deserted. lose echo of our sighs- love- dies- love lives- in granite skirted, and under oaken skies. but best is grim december, the goatish god his power; the satyr blows the ember, and pain is passion's flower; when blood drips over kisses, and madness sobs through wine- ah, mine- the snake starts up and hisses and strikes and- i am thi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

"the method of science--the aim of religion" wieland& co. 3 great james street, gray's inn london, w.c. printed by turnbull and spears. edinburgh contents page editorial 1 liber x 3 liber xvi 9 liber xc 17 liber clvi 23 liber cc 29 liber ccclxx 33 three poems for jane cheron. by aleister crowley 41 circle. by ethel archer 52 the electric silence 53 song 66 the scorpion. by aleister crowley 67 the earth. by francis bendick 108 sleep. by ethel archer 112 the ordeal of ida pendragon. by martial nay 113 the autumn woods. by victor j. i. neuburg 149 the dangers of mysticism 153 the big stick. by john yarker, e. whineray, aleister crowley, etc. 160 special supplement the rites of eleusis 1["the necessity of giving immediate publication to the text of the rites of eleusis has obliged us to hold o

infinite space. it is minute among a myriad vast ones, dark amid a myriad bright ones. 2. i who comprehend in myself all the vast and the minute, all the bright and the dark, have mitigated the brilliance of mine unutterable splendour, sending forth v.v.v.v.v. as a ray of my light, as a messenger unto that small dark orb. 3. then v.v.v.v.v. taketh up the word, and sayeth: 4. men and women of the earth, to you am i come from the ages beyond the ages, from the space beyond your vision; and i bring to you these words. 5. but they heard him not, for they were not ready to receive them. 6. but certain men heard and understood, and through them shall this knowledge be made known. 7. the least therefore of them, the servant of them all, writeth this book. 8. he writeth for them that are ready. t

y, if he be endowed with certain gifts, if he be fitted by birth, or by wealth, or by intelligence, or by some 5 other manifest sign. and the servants of the master by his insight shall judge of these. 9. this knowledge is not for all men; few indeed are called, but of these few many are chosen. 10. this is the nature of the work. 11. first, there are many and diverse conditions of life upon this earth. in all of these is some seed of sorrow. who can escape from sickness and from old age and from death? 12. we are come to save our fellows from these things. for there is a life intense with knowledge and extreme bliss which is untouched by any of them. 13. to this life we attain even here and now. the adepts, the servants of v.v.v.v.v, have attained thereunto. 14. it is impossible to tell y

ing all these things from above, there seems nothing to choose between buddha and mohammed, between atheism and theism. 20. the many change and pass; the one remains. even as wood and coal and iron burn up together in one great flame, if only that furnace be of transcendent heat; so in the alembic of this spiritual alchemy, if only the zelator blow sufficiently upon his furnace all the systems of earth are consumed in the one knowledge. 21. nevertheless, as a fire cannot be started with iron alone, in the beginning one system may be suited for one seeker, another for another. 22. we therefore who are without the chains of ignorance, look closely into the heart of the seeker and lead him by the path which is best suited to his nature unto the ultimate end of all things, the supreme realizat

god's grace here is salt fixed beneath the violet vault. now by god's love purge it through with our right hermetic dew. now by god wherein we trust be our sophic salt combust. then at last the eye shall see three in one and one in three, sulphur, salt, and mercury, crowned by heavenly alchemy! 14 to the one who sent the seven glory in the highest heaven! to the seven who are the ten glory on the earth, amen! 16. and of the difficulties of this practice and of the results that reward it, let these things be discovered by the right ingenium of the practicus. 15 liber tzaddi vel hamvs hermeticvs svb figvra xc 17 a. a. publication in class a. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber tzaddi vel hamvs hermeticvs svb figvra xc 0. in the name of the lord of initiation, amen. 1. i fly and i alight as an haw

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

for the final climax of sexual orgy. it is important to note at this point that although we have few historical records of 'white' witches at this time and must include them under the general term 'witches, modem white witches, who are the subject ofthis book, believe that they are descended from, and adhere to, a separate tradition embracing the worship not of satan, but of the homed god and the earth mother-symbol of fertility, the oldest goddess known to man. certain aspects of white-witch dogma can be traced in ancient religions all over the world, in druidical beliefs, for instance, and the incantations in runic have been passed from generation to generation. white witchcraft is invariably confmed to doing good, restraining evil and promoting fertility. but although some attempt was m

prevailed until the arrival of the inquisitors. at first the law forbade them to use torture, but nevertheless rumour and terror were rife in every village. the clergy claimed that all witches had made a pact with the devil who, in return, gave them a 'familiar, usually in the form ofa domestic animal, to run errands for them and bewitch their enemies. at a time when most people believed that the earth was flat, it was not difficult to imagine such evil properties in any obedient animal, especially if its owner were unsociable; and lived alone (spiteful women are not confmed to the twentieth century; they abounded in medieval europe) 3 as 0e activi ies of the witch-hunters increased, henry viii himself decid d to rofit by it. in 1542 a law was passed not only condemning witches to death bu

'if you so much as breathe one word of it, i'll kill you 'i won't, gran, honest i won't' cried the boy, cowering before her 'bend over' she said, and forced his shoulders towards his knees. there was a searing pain and the boy felt blood trickle down from his scrotum 'you can stand up now' she let go of him and dried the blood from the knife 'you're one ofus now, and all the power 12 ofheaven and earth will strike you ifyou break your promise. don't look so scared, lad' she realized suddenly that he was white and shaking-'you'll live to thank me for this. i'll teach you things you never heard of, how to make magic and see the future' instead of being comforted,alex was even more terrified 'you're not a. witch' he whispered, remembering fairy tales about old hags who could turn children int

ny you performed tonight. it lasted only an hour or so' paul said.alex ha to tell him that in his case two initiations were in order, the first being egyptian form, which lasts for all time, the.second being the normal first-grade initiation 'isn't the witches' initiation binding, then' paul asked. alex told him that whereas a witch can be cursed by his elder and banishedfrom the coven, no one on earth has the authority or power to banish one who has taken the egyptian form of oath. in spite of his being chosen by the powers to be a witch, paul could not be initiated and shown how to use the magic until alex was ready, and the more he saw of his young apprentice the more he realized that power in such hands would be abused. as hrash as ever, despite his debts and the possibility of his bei

g, when warned against breaking up happy courtships 'those girls come when i whistle-they've only themselves to blame if they get hurt' not always patiently, alex would expound the ideals of witchcraft and read out extracts from the secret book ofwitch law which demands that all men honour all women, not only because they are the receptacles ofthe future, but because they represent the goddess on earth. he encouraged paul to sit in with the group of theology students from the university who attended classes under alex-now an acknowledged authority on witchcraft-as part of their study of comparative religions. twice a week during the term they visited his chorlton rooms and delved into the dogma, history and beliefs of all forms of witchcraft, both english and egyptian. paul became interest

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

he moon ancient call great god cernunnos invocation esbat cone of power wine blessing cake blessing ritual elements invocation to the horned god besom chant welcome to the public domain version of the alexandrian book of shadows compiled by sekhet sophia. layout& html by atho sabbats yule candlemas vernal equinox beltane midsummer lammas michaelmas (fall equinox) hallowmass various notes notes on earth element notes on water element notes on fire element notes on air element witches' wheel ways of making magic power properly prepared the meeting dance of calls the cone of power of the ordeal to get the sight to leave the body the working tools making tools to make anointing ointment various instructions the witches' round the laws the old law 1. the law was made and ordained of old. 2. the

that no one shall tell anyone not of the craft who be of the wicca, nor give any names or where they bide, or in any way tell anything which can betray any of us to our foes. 31. 32. nor may he tell where the covendom be. 33. or the covenstead. 34. or where the meetings be. and if any break these laws, even under torture, the curse of the goddess shall be upon them, so they may never be reborn on earth and may remain where they belong, in the hell of the christians. 35. disputes let each high priestess govern her coven with justice and love, with the help and advice of the high priest and the elders, always heeding the advice of the messenger of the gods if he cometh. 36. 37. she will heed all complaints of all brothers and strive to settle all differences among them. but it must be recogn

then takes up the censer, and likewise censes the circle from north unto north. lastly r takes around the presence lamp (or a candle lit from the presence lamp and returned to it. calling the mighty ones: all stand and salute the east. r stands in front of group facing east. maiden stands at back of group with the bell. m rings bell. with athame, r draws three deosil circles and then an invoking earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the east, ye lords of air; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! all turn and face south. ritual leader and maiden move to corresponding positions; others just turn in place. m rings bell. with athame, r draws three deosil circles and then an invoking earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the w

of the watchtowers of the south, ye lords of fire; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! similarly, in west: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the west, ye lords of water; lords of death and initiation; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! and in north: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the north, ye lords of earth; boreas, thou guardian of the northern portals; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! all turn back to the east and salute. now all turn to north again. m rings bell. r says: r: ye mighty ones, lords of the watchtowers of the universe, dread lords of the outer spaces, thou powerful god, thou gentle goddess, we invite you to our meeting (pause) o th

now perfect. notes adapted from farrars' eight sabbats for witches, but published all over the place in several versions. l l 'lighting of candle' added by khaled, sekhet& random 'exorcism of water 'blessing of salt' closely follow those of the key of solomon, book 2, chapt. v. l closing the circle when the circle's work is done, r goes to the east, athame in hand, salutes, and draws a banishing earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the east, ye lords of air, we thank you for attending our rites; and ere ye depart to your beauteous realms, we bid thee hail and farewell. all: hail and farewell (r extinguishes quarter candle) repeat for the remaining quarters, addressing each with the titles by which it was invoked. r thanks and says goodbye to the god and goddess (word

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

body, as the aggregate of the physical cells form the physical body of the man. what is needed in these days of religious upheaval is that these fundamental truths of christianity should be demonstrated to be scientific truths. we need to make religion scientific. there is a very interesting sanskrit writing, many thousands of years old, which i am venturing to quote here. it says "every form on earth, and every speck (atom) in space, strives in its efforts towards self-formation, and to follow the model placed for it in the heavenly man. the involution and the evolution of the atom..have all one and the same object: man" do you note what a large hope this concept opens out before us? not one atom of matter, showing latent intelligence, discrimination, and selective power, but will, in th

olution. this is the period in which the limiting of the life within the form or sheath proceeds, and it is a long slow process, covering millions upon millions of years. this great cycle is participated in by every type of life. it concerns the life of the solar logos manifesting through a solar system. it is part of the life cycle of the planetary spirit manifesting through such a sphere as our earth planet; it includes that life which we call human, and sweeps into the path of its energy the tiny life which functions through an atom of chemistry. it is the great process of becoming, and that which makes existence and being itself possible. this period of limitation, of a gradually increasing imprisonment, and of an ever deeper descent into matter, is succeeded by one of adaptation, in w

the responsibility for the development of our mentality, if we realise that we are the energising factors within our bodies, and that when we withdraw from those bodies they disintegrate and fall to pieces; then perhaps we have the clue to what the informing life of the planet may be doing, as he works through forms of every kind (continents, civilisations, religions, and organisations) upon this earth; to what has gone on in the moon, which is now a disintegrating form, to what is going on in the solar system, and to what will happen in the solar system when the logos withdraws from that which is, for him, but a temporary manifestation. let us now make practical application of these thoughts. we are living at this time in a period in which all the forms of thought seem breaking up, in whi

r the holy spirit aspect, working in connection with the second aspect, or the son, who is the builder of forms. this is brought out in an interesting manner in proverbs viii. where wisdom cries aloud (wisdom in the old testament representing the christ aspect, and after pointing out that he was with god before ever there was creation, goes on to say that when "he appointed the foundations of the earth, then i was by him as the master worker or builder" students would do well to study this chapter in connection with the ideas that we are here formulating, being careful to ascertain the exact translation. we now come to the consideration of our subject for to-night, that of the evolution of man, the thinker. we shall see that in man comes in another aspect of divinity. browning, in "paracel

e life of god be seen in its essential triple manifestation, working out in an ever-expanding consciousness; demonstrating in the atom of substance, and expanding through the medium of form, until it finds one point of culmination in man, then proceeding on its course till it demonstrates as the planetary consciousness, which is the sumtotal of all the states of consciousness upon our planet, the earth, until we arrive at the fundamental basic life, who holds all the planetary evolutions synthesised within his greater sphere, the solar system. thus, in summing up, we have four states of intelligent activity, which we might term consciousness, self-consciousness, group consciousness, and god consciousness. these demonstrate through four types of atoms: first, the chemical atom and all atomi

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ther in heaven, to the feet of the three-fold logos. initiation leads to the cave within whose circumscribing walls the pairs of opposites are known- 10- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust and the secret of good and evil is revealed. it leads to the cross and to that utter sacrifice which must transpire before perfect liberation is attained, and the initiate stands free of all earth's fetters, held by naught in the three worlds. it leads through the hall of wisdom, and puts into a man's hands the key to all information, systemic and cosmic, in graduated sequence. it reveals the hidden mystery that lies at the heart of the solar system. it leads from one state of consciousness to another. as each state is entered the horizon enlarges, the vista extends, and the comprehen

ber that initiation gives the initiate power on the rays, and not power over the rays, for this marks a very definite difference. every initiate has, of course, for his primary or spiritual ray one of the three major rays, and the ray of his monad is the one on which he at length gains power. the love ray, or the synthetic ray of the system, is the final one achieved. those who pass away from the earth after the fifth initiation, or those who do not become masters in physical incarnation, take their subsequent initiations elsewhere in the system. all are- 12- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust in the logoic consciousness. one great fact to be borne in mind is, that the initiations of the planet or of the solar system are but the preparatory initiations of admission into

nsider the conditions preceding the advent of those great beings. this can be studied in other occult books in the occident, and in the sacred scriptures of the east. suffice it for our purpose to say that in the middle of the lemurian epoch, approximately eighteen million years ago, occurred a great event which signified, among other things, the following developments: the planetary logos of our earth scheme, one of the seven spirits before the throne, took physical incarnation, and, under the form of sanat kumara, the ancient of days, and- 18- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the lord of the world, came down to this dense physical planet and has remained with us ever since. owing to the extreme purity of his nature, and the fact that he is (from the human standpoint

. if one might so express it they embody the forces emanating from the head, heart, and throat centres, and they came in with sanat kumara to form focal points of planetary force for the helping of the great plan for the self-conscious unfoldment of all life. their places have gradually been filled by the sons of men as they qualify, though this includes very few, until lately, from our immediate earth humanity. those who are now the inner group around the lord of the world have been primarily recruited from the ranks of those who were initiates on the moon chain (the cycle of evolution preceding ours) or who have come in on certain streams of solar energy, astrologically determined, from other planetary schemes, yet those who have triumphed in our own humanity are rapidly increasing in nu

ereby controls all the remaining centres. this is by way of illustration, and an attempt to show the relation of the hierarchy to its planetary source, and also the close analogy between the method of functioning of a planetary logos and of man, the microcosm. the third kingdom of nature, the animal kingdom, had reached a relatively high state of evolution, and animal man was in possession of the earth; he was a being with a powerful physical body, a co-ordinated astral body, or body of sensation and feeling, and a rudimentary germ of mind which might some day form a nucleus of a mental body. left to himself for long aeons animal man would have eventually progressed out of the animal kingdom into the human, and would have become a self-conscious, functioning, rational entity, but how slow

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

e on cosmic fire' alice a. bailey- 6- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust note: in the footnotes throughout this treatise''the secret doctrine" by h. p. blavatsky is designated by the initials s.d. the page references are to the''third revised edition' fire "what says the esoteric teaching with regard to fire" fire is the most perfect and unadulterated reflection, in heaven as on earth, of the one flame. it is life and death, the origin and the end of every material thing. it is divine substance" secret doctrine i. 146. our earth and man (are) the products of the three fires. secret doctrine ii. 258. fire and flame destroy the body of an arhat; their essence makes him immortal. secret doctrine i. 35. the three fires i. the internal fire or fire by friction "there is heat i

d brown. the period of destruction extended far on either hand. the work was sadly marred. the chohans of the highest plane gazed in silence on the work. the asuras and the chaitans, the sons of cosmic evil, and the rishis of the darkest constellations, gathered their lesser hosts, the darkest spawn of hell. they darkened all the space* from the coming of the heaven-sent one peace passed upon the earth. the planet staggered and belched forth fire. part rose. part fell. the form was changed. millions took other forms or ascended to the appointed place of waiting. they tarried till the hour of progress should again sound forth for them* the early third produced the monsters, great beasts and evil forms. they prowled upon the surface of the sphere. the watery fourth produced within the watery

substance animated by latent heat. 2. electricity, substance of one polarity, and energised by one of the three aspects logoic. to express it more occultly, substance showing forth the quality of the cosmic lord whose energy it is. 3. light rays of pranic aspect, some of which are being now recognised by the modern scientist. they are but aspects of the latent heat of the sun as it approaches the earth by a particular line of- 34- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust least resistance. when the term "channel or ray of approach" is used, it means approach from the centre of solar radiation to the periphery. what is encountered during that approach such as planetary bodies, for instance will be affected by the akashic current, the electrical current, or the pranic current in s

a planet, while the internal fires of the planet will affect a human being as radiation in exactly the same way as the pranic emanations of his etheric body affect another physical body as radiatory. the point to be grasped in all these aspects is that one and all have to do with matter or substance, and not with mind or spirit. b. the planet. deep in the heart of the planet such a planet as the earth, for instance are the internal fires that occupy the central sphere, or the caverns which filled with incandescent burning make life upon the globe possible at all. the internal fires of the moon are practically burnt out, and, therefore, she does not shine save through reflection, having no inner fire to blend and merge with light external. these inner fires of the earth can be seen functio

lectrical fluid, and the contact of the two and their correct manipulation is the aim perhaps unrealised -of all scientific endeavor at this time. 3. that emanation of the planet which we might term planetary prana. it is that which is referred to when one speaks of the health-giving qualities of mother nature, and which is back of the cry of the modern physician, when he wisely says "back to the earth" it is the fluidic emanation of this prana which acts upon the physical body, though in this case not via the etheric body. it is absorbed through the skin purely and the pores are its line of least resistance. c. the man. at the base of the spine lie hid the fires of the human system, or the internal fires of the microcosm. the centre is located there, and from it the radiations go forth al

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

nd aspect, in his true nature as god in manifestation, culminating in that marvellous chapter where he reveals himself to arjuna, the aspirant [page xiii] as the soul of all things, and the point of glory behind the veil of every form. in the new testament there is depicted for us the life of a son of god in full manifestation, wherein, freed from every veil, the soul in its true nature walks the earth. it becomes apparent to us, as we study the life of christ, what it means to develop the powers of the soul, to attain liberation, and become, in full glory, a god walking on earth. in the yoga sutras there are embodied for us the laws of that becoming, and the rules, methods, and means which when followed make a man "perfect even as your father in heaven is- 3- the light of the soul copyrig

il of pride, the personification of the misused mental nature and the distorted perceptions of the mind, are overcome and he stands liberated from the three worlds. the nature of the soul, the qualities and activities inherent in the love nature of the son of god, and the wisdom which demonstrates when love and activity (the second and third aspects) are brought together, characterise his life on earth, and he can say as did the christ "it is finished" the date of the birth of patanjali is unknown and there is a good deal of controversy upon this matter. most of the occidental authorities ascribe a date between the years 820 b. c. to 300 b. c, though one or two place him after christ. the hindu authorities themselves, however, who may be supposed to know something about the matter, ascribe

nits of consciousness, back to their source. it involves the response of the individual soul to cosmic soul force. 3. the intensive training given towards the climax by the occult hierarchy whereby souls receive a stimulation and vitalisation which enables them to make more rapid progress. the occult student must remember that this process has gone on in the wheels and cycles preceding our planet earth. the primeval lords, or sages, are those great adepts who having "tasted experience" under the law of rebirth, were initiated into the mysteries by the one initiator, the representative in our planet of the oversoul. they in their turn became teachers and initiators into the mysteries. the one master is found within; it is the soul, the inner ruler, the thinker on his own plane. this one mas

f the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the aum is the word of glory, and is the christ in us, the hope of glory. 2. the word when rightly apprehended causes the second, or christ aspect of divinity to shine forth resplendently. 3. it is the sound which brings into manifestation the incarnated soul (macrocosmic or microcosmic, the ego, the christ, and causes the "radiant augoeides" to be seen on earth. 4. it is the word which is the releaser of consciousness and when correctly understood and used, releases the soul from the limitations of form in the three worlds. 5. the aum is the synthesiser of the three aspects and therefore is primarily the word of the human kingdom in which the three lines of divine life meet spirit, soul and body. 6. it is also the word of the fifth, the aryan race

he subsequent act of the man in meditation. he hears the sound (called sometimes the "still small voice" or the "voice of the silence, he recognizes it for what it is and in deep reflection he assimilates the results of his soul's activity. later when the aspirant has passed on into the mysteries and has learnt how to unify the soul and the lower man so that they function as a coordinated unit on earth, the man learns to sound the word on the physical plane with the object of awakening the forces which are latent within him and thereby arouse the centres. thus he participates increasingly in the creative, magical and psychical work of manifestation, with the object ever in view of benefiting his fellow men and thus furthering the plans of the planetary hierarchy. 29. from this comes the re

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

est needs wisdom and the technique of meditation. this scientific and cultural system, when applied to our highly educated human beings, will produce that bridging body of men, who will unify the achievements of the two hemispheres and link the subjective and objective realms. they will act as the pioneers of the new age, when men will be practical men of affairs with their feet firmly planted on earth and yet, at the same time, be mystics and seers, living also in the world of spirit and carrying inspiration and illumination with them into the life of every day. for the bringing about of these conditions and the production of that great group of practical mystics who will eventually save the world, two things are needed: trained minds with wide general knowledge as a foundation (and this

tion copyright 1998 lucis trust strengthen the form or material nature and so serve increasingly to hide the self, the spiritual man. these must be transmuted into their higher counterparts, for every animal characteristic has its spiritual prototype. the instinct of self-preservation must eventually be superseded by realization of immortality, and "dwelling ever in the eternal" man will walk the earth and fulfill his destiny. the instinct which causes the lower self to thrust its way forward, and force itself upward, will eventually be transformed into the domination of the higher or spiritual self. the assertion of the little or lower self will give way to that of the higher self. sex, which is an animal instinct powerfully governing all animal forms, will give place to a higher attracti

s trust illumination upon the mind. on the emotional nature, or, in the language of the esotericist, in the desire or feeling body, we have the registering of joy, of happiness, and the experience of ecstasy. there is a sense of completion, of satisfaction and a joyous expectancy, so that the world is seen in a new light and circumstances take on a happier coloring "heaven above is brighter blue, earth beneath is sweeter green, something lives in every hue christless eyes have never seen" in the physical body there are certain most interesting reactions. these fall into two main groups: first, a stimulation to an intense activity, which has a definite effect upon the nervous system, and secondly, there is frequently the appearance of a light within the head, which can be seen even when the

itual man, and the man on the physical- 76- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust plane. when this is the case, we shall have brought our human evolution to such a point that instinct, intellect and intuition can be used at will by the trained and fully educated man, and the "light of the soul" can be turned upon any problem. thus the omniscience of the soul will be manifested on earth. let me close this chapter with some words written by a hindu mystic and some by a modern christian mystic, typical examples of the two points of view of the mystic and the knower. the hindu says "they are called brahmins only that have an inner light working in them..the human soul is a lamp not covered over with a bushel. the lamp emits not the rays of the flesh but the rays of mental ligh

e misty flats, the rest drift to and fro. but to every man there openeth a high way and a low, and every man decideth the way his soul should go" john oxenham we have outlined the method through which the mystic can become the conscious knower, and have defined the sequence of the development which eventually brings about illumination of the physical brain, and the living of an inspired life upon earth. we started with the man who, having exhausted the resources and the satisfactions of physical living and facing the inevitability of a great transition to another dimension of living, seeks the way to knowledge and certainty. he discovers when he investigates with impartiality that there have been at all times those who knew, those who had penetrated to the heart of the mystery of being, an

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

hip him in spirit and in truth" states one of the scriptures of the world "man became a living soul" is to be found in another place in the- 15- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust same scripture "i pray god your whole spirit and soul and body may be preserved blameless" said a great initiate of the white lodge; and the greatest of them all yet present with us in physical form on earth, repeated the words of an earlier sage when he said "i have said ye are gods, and ye are all the children of the most high. in those words the triplicity of man, his divinity and his relationship to the life in whom he lives and moves and has his being, is touched upon from the christian standpoint, and all the great religions deal in analogous phrases with that relationship. a. spirit, life

must be restored before equilibrium can be reached. the law of vibration and the study of atomic substance are closely intertwined. when more is known about these atoms and their action, reaction and inter-action, then people will control their bodies scientifically, synchronizing the laws of vibration and of rhythm. they are the same and yet unlike. they are phases of the law of gravitation. the earth is itself an entity which, by the force of will, holds all things to itself. this is an obscure matter, little has been learned about it as yet. the inbreathing and outbreathing of the entity of the earth affects vibration potently, that is the vibration of the physical plane matter. there is a connection also between this and the moon. those members of humanity who are specially under lunar

t so it is. all forms of life under the force of evolution pass from initiation to initiation and the soul is not exempt from the process. just as the soul of animal-man became united with another divine principle, and so brought into being the fourth kingdom in nature, so the soul in humanity is seeking contact with another divine aspect. when that contact is made the kingdom of god will come on earth; the physical plane will thereby be transformed and that peculiar period, presented symbolically under the term millennium, will come. the knowers of god in that era will preponderate over those who are simply aspiring to that knowledge, and their contact and the results of the force they transmit will be felt in all the kingdoms of nature. dominion over all forms, and the power to act as tr

nderate over those who are simply aspiring to that knowledge, and their contact and the results of the force they transmit will be felt in all the kingdoms of nature. dominion over all forms, and the power to act as transmitters of that spiritual energy we call love is the promised reward of the triumphant solar angels, and the prized goal of their meditation work. the sons of god will triumph on earth in full incarnated expression, and will bring light (therefore life) to all the manifested forms. this is the "life more abundant" of which the christ speaks. this is the achievement of the true nirvanee who, living in unbroken meditation in the spiritual realm yet can work on earth. the work of initiation is to enable a man to live ever at the centre, but to act as a distributor of divine e

hrough renunciation and service. a man looks away (having learnt first principles) from the things of the personality and in service learns the power of love in its occult significance. he spends and consequently receives; he lives the life of renunciation and the wealth of the heavens pours in on him; he gives all and is full to completeness; he asks nothing for himself and is the richest man on earth. first principles deal with the differentiated unit and with evolution through heterogeneity. principles such as the race is learning now have to do with groups; the question is not "what will be best for the man" but "what will be best for the many" and only those who can think with vision of the many as one, can state these principles satisfactorily. they are the most important, for they a

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

lane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life, which pervades them all. the secret doctrine vol. i. page 80. third edition three souls, one man three souls which make up one soul: first, to wit, a soul of each and all the bodily parts, seated therein, which works, and is what does, and has the use of earth, and ends the man downward: but, tending upward for advice, grows into, and again is grown into by the next soul, which, seated in the brain, useth the first with its collected use, and feeleth, thinketh, willeth, is what knows: which, duly tending upward in its turn, grows into, and again is grown into by the last soul, that uses both the first, subsisting whether they assist or no, and, co

rables and use the language of word symbols. let me point out also that all statements which i may make are in relation to our particular planet and couched in terms that can be understood by the humanity which our planet has produced. the work, as i outline it, constitutes only a fraction of the work undertaken by these beings; they each have their own purpose and radius of influence, and as our earth is not one of the seven sacred planets (nor the body of manifestation of one of the basic seven rays, they have purposes and activities in which our earth plays only a minor part. 4. the lord of harmony, beauty and art. the main function of this being is the creation of beauty (as an expression of truth) through the free interplay of life and form, basing the design of beauty upon the initia

os. the body of manifestation- 21- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust of this life is not revealed, but the activity emanating from it produces that combination of sounds, colours and word music that expresses through the form of the ideal that which is the originating idea. this fourth lord of creative expression will resume activity upon the earth about six hundred years hence, though already the first faint impress of his influence is being felt and the next century will see a re-awakening of creative art in all its branches. 5. the lord of concrete knowledge and science. this is a great life in close touch with the mind of the creative deity, just as the lord of the second ray is in close touch with the heart of that same deity. his

ect expression of law and order. this ray of order and its incoming is partially responsible for the present tendency in world affairs toward governmental dictatorship and the imposed control of a central governing body. it may be of value here if i give you the following statement as to the activity, or non-activity, of the rays, begging you to bear in mind that this statement refers only to our earth and its evolutions: ray one .n ot in manifestation *ray two. in manifestation since 1575 a.d *ray three. in manifestation since 1425 a.d- 22- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust ray four. to come slowly into manifestation after 2025 a.d *ray five. in manifestation since 1775 a.d. ray six. passing rapidly out of manifestation. it began to p

hird, fifth, and seventh. the question arises here: how does it happen that we find people in incarnation on all the rays at practically the same time? the reason is that, as you can easily see, the fourth is beginning to approach and the sixth is passing out, which puts six of the rays in the position of having their egos in manifestation. there are however very few of the fourth ray egos on the earth at this time, and a very large number of sixth ray egos, for it will be about two hundred years before all the sixth ray egos pass out of incarnation. as to the first ray egos, there are no pure first ray types on the planet. all so-called first ray egos are on the first subray of the second ray, which is in incarnation. a pure first ray ego in incarnation at this time would be a disaster. t

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ered from many sources and composed of many truths. yet it is legitimate to feel that if one had to choose, at this time, one faith, one might choose christianity, and for this specific reason: the central problem of life is to lay hold upon our divinity and to make it manifest. in the life of christ we have the most complete and perfect demonstration and example of divinity lived successfully on earth, and lived as most of us have to live not in retirement, but in the full tide of storm and stress. exponents of all faiths are today meeting to discuss the possibility of finding a platform of such universality and truth that upon it all men may unite, and on which the coming world religion may be based. this may perhaps be found in a clearer interpretation and understanding of these five ou

ing episodes, and in their practical and unique relationship not only to the individual but to humanity as a whole. this realisation will bind us more definitely to the past, anchoring us in the truth that was; it will indicate to us our immediate goal and duty, which when understood will enable us to live more divinely, to serve more adequately, and thus to bring the will of god into fruition on earth. it is their inner meaning and our individual relation to them that are of importance. there is nothing but a valuable gain to us, an enriching of our consciousness, when we realise the unity, and at times the uniformity of the teaching as it is given in both the east and the west. for instance, the fourth event in christ's life, the crucifixion, finds a parallel in the fourth initiation of

erstand it, disappears. this is already happening. the final result of the work of the christ can be seen portrayed for us in his words to be found in st. john xvii, which it would be of value to all of us to read- 12- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust individuality, initiation, identification in these terms the message of the christ can be expressed. this he epitomised when on earth in the words "i and my father are one."13 that great individuality, the christ, through the process of the five great initiations, gave to us a picture of the stages and method whereby identification with god can be brought about. this sentence gives us the keynote of the entire gospel story, and constitutes the theme of this book. the interrelation of the work of the past and of the present

hildren looking on at dramatic stories and procedures in which we, as individuals, play no conscious part. christ enacted for us the dramatic story of the five initiations, and urged us to follow in his steps. for this the past era has prepared us, and we can now pass intelligently into the kingdom of god through the process of initiation. the fact that the historical christ existed and walked on earth is the guarantee to us of our own divinity and our ultimate achievement. the fact of the mythic christ, appearing again and again down the ages, proves that god has never left himself without witness and that always there have been those who have achieved. the fact of the cosmic christ, manifest as the urge towards perfection in all the kingdoms of nature, proves the fact of god and is our e

ergone, each one leading the initiate nearer to the goal of complete unity. those who in the past thus worked, agonised and attained, constitute a long chain, reaching out of the remotest past into the present, for the initiates are still with us and the door still stands wide open. through the agency of this hierarchy of achievement, men are lifted, step by step, up the long ladder reaching from earth to heaven, to stand eventually before the initiator and in that high- 15- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust moment to find that it is the christ himself who thus greets them the familiar friend who, having prepared them by example and precept, now receives them into the presence of god. such has ever been the experience, the uniform experience down the ages, of all seekers

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

tise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust limited by his own peculiar point in evolution. a seventh part of the unfolding plan is being expressed by our particular planetary life, and because this great being is not one of the seven sacred lives and is therefore not expressing himself through one of the seven sacred planets, the plan as unfolded upon the earth is a part of a dual expression of purpose, and only as another non-sacred planet reaches its consummation can the whole plan for the earth be realised. this may not be easily understood, for, it has been said, only those who are initiate can grasp some of the significance of the statement that "the twain shall be one and together shall express divinity" all that concerns humanity at this tim

ion. the actor appears in process of learning his part; he makes his debut and prepares for the day of full personality emphasis. the soul comes forth into dense form and on the lowest plane. the self begins the part of its career which is expressed through selfishness, leading finally to an ultimate unselfishness. the separative entity begins his preparation for group realisation. a god walks on earth, veiled by the fleshly form, the desire nature and the fluidic mind. he is a prey temporarily to the illusion of the senses, and dowered with a mentality which primarily hinders and imprisons but which finally releases and liberates. there has been much written in the secret doctrine and a treatise on cosmic fire on the subject of individualisation. it can be simply defined as the process wh

gin to play their part. this corresponds to the period of adolescence and to the state of consciousness called atlantean. it is the condition of the masses at this present time. the bulk of human beings are still atlantean, still purely emotional in their reactions and in their approach to life. they are still governed predominantly by selfish desires and by the calls of the instinctual life. our earth humanity is still in the atlantean stage, whereas the intelligentsia of the world, and the disciples and aspirants, are passing rapidly out of this stage, for they reached individualisation on the moon chain, and were the atlanteans of past history. workers in the world today should have these facts and sequences most carefully in mind, if they are rightly to appreciate the world problem, an

nlightened man can grasp, and only that in part. the blessed ones are not, and yet they are. the blessed ones know naught, and yet know all. the blessed ones love not, yet offer love divine. the blessed ones remember not, yet all is recollection. the blessed ones remain in isolation pure; and yet at will can take a form. the blessed ones dwell ever in the high and lofty place, yet oft can walk on earth in light phenomenal. the blessed ones manifest not through form; yet are all forms and all intents" then the old commentary runs through what would constitute many pages of writing, shewing- 19- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust that the blessed ones are naught and yet are all there is; that they possess nothing and yet are in themselv

ome forth into the light of day. display the hidden glory of the blessed one, the glory of the one and only. the glory and the truth will rapidly destroy that which has veiled the truth. the prisoner can go free. the rending of the blinding veil, the clear pronouncing of the truth, and practice right will render to the blessed one that golden thread which will provide release from all the maze of earth existence" ray four "the blessed one rushed forth to combat. he saw existence as two warring forces, and fought them both. loaded with the panoply of war, he stood midway, looking two ways. the clash of battle, the many weapons he had learned to use, the longing not to fight, the thrill of finding those he fought were but brothers and himself, the anguish of defeat, the paean of his victory

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

purpose of the coming one. the will to save is here. the love to carry forth the work is widely spread abroad. the active aid of all who know the truth is also here. come forth, o mighty one, and blend these three. construct a great defending wall. the rule of evil now must end. 1940 from the point of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on earth. from the point of love within the heart of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return to earth- 6- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust from the centre where the will of god is known let purpose guide the little wills of men the purpose which the masters know and serve. from the centre which we call the race of men let the plan of love an

return to earth- 6- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust from the centre where the will of god is known let purpose guide the little wills of men the purpose which the masters know and serve. from the centre which we call the race of men let the plan of love and light work out. and may it seal the door where evil dwells. let light and love and power restore the plan on earth. 1945 section one discipleship in the new age by the tibetan talks to disciples part i my brothers: it is of importance that you realise that today something new is happening. there is the emergence of a new kingdom in nature, the fifth kingdom; this is the kingdom of god on earth or the kingdom of souls. it is precipitating on earth and will be composed of those who are becoming group-consc

rd: this group unity which will have its roots in united group meditation or in the contemplative life (wherein the soul knows itself to be one with all souls) must work out in some form of group activity. this should demonstrate at once in the group itself and later on when the unification is more complete in the world at large. it is in this way that the masters' ashrams will be externalised on earth and the hierarchy function openly on the physical plane and not behind the scenes as hitherto. then will come the restoration of the mysteries. part ii the question might here be asked: how can this work out practically in a group of disciples all of them individuals but all sincerely anxious to cooperate and aid in this work? let me try and give a clear reply. you have undertaken voluntaril

and work is indeed new and the attainment of this is the ideal which i set before this group of my disciples. if this group measures up to the vision as it exists in my mind, there will be established upon the physical plane focal points of specialised force through which the hierarchy can work with greater surety than heretofore. there will (through this and analogous groups) be set in motion on earth a network of spiritual energies which will facilitate the regeneration of the world. the influence of these groups when permanently established and potently working will have a wider objective than just the elevation of humanity. the potent rhythm which animates the inner brotherhood of the lodge of masters will make itself felt everywhere on earth and these groups, if successful, may be reg

t in you a similar relation to other workers. this will work out in three directions: 1. in a demonstrated ability to be in telepathic rapport with me and with those with whom i am associated. 2. in power to communicate with each other at any time. 3. in sensitivity to the thoughts of humanity as a whole. can you not see, therefore, how a miniature replica of the brotherhood can be established on earth and how in decades to come the working disciples of the world, the isolated initiates in the many world organisations and the personnel of the new group of world servers will automatically respond to the telepathic sensitivity of such groups as will be found working in the many ashrams of the masters? the result of this success will not be the recognition of any particular group but it will

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ltimate destiny of man. the past is in reality more like the prenatal stage than an ordinary living process; it is a preface to a richer and a more enlightened life; it is a preliminary period to a culture and a civilization which will redound to the glory of god and constitute a vital testimony to the divinity of man. when the birthing process is over, a new humanity will be seen active upon the earth, a new race of men new because differently oriented. there are necessarily many lesser problems but those dealt with in this book cover the major ones with which humanity is at this time confronted, and which must find some solution during the next twenty-five years. this will have to be done by the simple method (simple to write but difficult to implement) of establishing right human relati

he simple method (simple to write but difficult to implement) of establishing right human relations between men and between nations. the immediate spiritual problem with which all are faced is the problem of gradually offsetting hate and initiating the new technique of trained, imaginative, creative and practical goodwill. goodwill is man's first attempt to express the love of god. its results on earth will be peace. it is so simple and practical that people fail to appreciate its potency or its scientific and dynamic effect. one person sincerely practising goodwill in a family can completely change its attitudes. goodwill really practised among groups in any nation, by political and religious parties in any nation and among the nations of the world can revolutionize the world. the key to

dicate the crystallization of the idea. history portrays the fierce determination of every nation to preserve its boundaries at any cost, to keep its culture and civilization intact, to add to them when possible and to share nothing with any other nation except for commercial profit, for which international legislation is provided. yet all the time humanity is one humanity and the products of the earth belong to all. this wrong attitude has not only fostered the sense of separateness but has led to the exploitation of the weaker groups by the stronger and the wrecking of the economic life of the masses by a mere handful of powerful groups. ancient habits of mass thinking and of mass reaction are difficult to overcome. it is here that the main battleground of the world is found. public opin

e that all nations are made up of human beings, at different stages of evolution, and conditioned by their background, race and environment? will they be willing to leave each other free to shoulder individual responsibility and yet be willing ever to assist each other as members of one family and as animated by one human spirit, the spirit of god? will they be willing to share the produce of the earth, knowing it belongs to all, freely distributing it as nature does? or will they permit it to fall into the hands of a few powerful nations or a mere handful of powerful men and financial experts? such are only a few of the questions for which answers must be sought and found. the task looks hard indeed. yet there are enough spiritually minded people in the world today to change world attitud

icism and when all its resources are directed towards the satisfying of physical desire, towards the production of material things and towards the implementing of material purposes as well as towards dominating competitively in the world, towards the amassing of riches, the acquiring of property, the achievement of a high standard of material living and towards the cornering of the produce of the earth largely for the benefit of certain groups of ambitious and wealthy men- 22- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust this is a drastic generalization but it is basically correct in its main implications, though incorrect where individuals are concerned. for this sad and dire situation (entirely of humanity's own making) we pay the penalty of war. neither the churches nor our education

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

mediator between humanity and divinity. the whole system of spiritual revelation is based (and has always been based) on this doctrine of interdependence, of a planned and arranged conscious linking and of the transmission of energy from one aspect of divine manifestation to another from god in the "secret place of the most high" to the humblest human being, living and struggling and sorrowing on earth. everywhere this transmission is to be found "i am come that they may have life" says the christ, and the scriptures of the world are full of the intervention of some being, originating from some source higher than the strictly human. always the appropriate mechanism is found through which divinity can reach and communicate with humanity, and it is with this communication and these instrumen

even though as yet unrealised. certain avatars also express in themselves the sum total of human achievement and of racial perfection, and thus become the "ideal men" of the ages. others, greater still, are permitted to be the custodians of some divine- 3- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust principle or some divine quality which needs fresh presentation and expression upon earth; this they can be because they have achieved perfection and have attained to the highest possible initiations. they have the gift of being these embodied spiritual qualities, and because they have in fullness expressed such a specific principle or quality they can act as channels for its transmission from the centre of all spiritual life. this is the basis for the doctrine of avatars or divi

te that light upon the sons of men who know not yet they are the sons of god. then shall the coming one appear, his footsteps hastened through the valley of the shadow by the one of awful power who stands upon the mountain top, breathing out love eternal, light supernal and peaceful, silent will "then will the sons of men respond. then will a newer light shine forth into the dismal, weary vale of earth. then will new life course through the veins of men, and then will their vision compass all the ways of what may be "so peace will come again on earth, but a peace unlike aught known before. then will the will-to-good flower forth as understanding, and understanding blossom as goodwill in men" chapter two christ's unique occasion the world today- 6- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1

bilisation through right sharing, and in clean, political interplay is imperatively necessary. the long divorce between religion and politics must be ended and this can now come- 8- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust about because of the high level of the human mass intelligence and the fact that science has made all men so close that what happens in some remote area of the earth's surface is a matter of general interest within a few minutes. this makes it uniquely possible for him to work in the future. the development of spiritual recognition is the great need today in preparation for his reappearance; no one knows in what nation he will come; he may appear as an englishman, a russian, a negro, a latin, a turk, a hindu, or any other nationality. who can say which?

much is today known and taught about the kingdom of god, or the spiritual hierarchy of the planet. everywhere, in all countries, there are thousands who are interested in the fact of that hierarchy, who believe in the masters of the wisdom, the disciples of the christ, and who will not be surprised when this group of sons of god, surrounding their great leader, the christ, makes its appearance on earth. the churches in all countries have familiarised the public with the phrase "the kingdom of god; the esotericists and occultists everywhere have publicised the fact of the hierarchy during the past century; the spiritualists have laid the emphasis upon the aliveness of those who have passed over into the hidden world of being, and their guides have also borne testimony to the existence of an

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

and control these powerful activities that the plan can be rightly materialised and the close of this century and the beginning of the next see the purposes of god for the planet and for humanity assume right direction and proportion. in this way, the new culture for the relatively few and the new civilisation for the many during the coming age will start in such a manner that the peoples of the earth can go forward into an era of peace and true development spiritual and material. i would like to remind you that the fact that you see the world picture as one of outstanding chaos, of striving ideologies and warring forces, of the persecution of minorities, of hatreds which are working out into a furious preparation for war, and of world anxiety and terror does not really mean that you are

he present world situation is that of the second ray of love wisdom, christ's ray. this energy is poured into the world through the second great planetary centre which we call the hierarchy. the energy which- 9- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust is concentrated in this centre and which is manipulated by the initiates and the masters is making one of its cyclic impacts upon the earth and as i explained in volume ii of a treatise on the seven rays is also making one of its major cyclic approaches to humanity. the energy flowing through the hierarchy at this time the energy of love is seeking to blend with that which is flowing out of shamballa and is needed in order to make the desired application of it. the problem of the hierarchy at this time is to produce a wise and a

ogies past, present and future. forget not that behind all of them stands he whom we call the lord of the world. when all- 13- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust these temporary experiments have been tried and when humanity has been led on in its consciousness from one stage of understanding to another and of recognised interrelation, the kingdom of god will be established upon earth and the ruler of the earth will then work through the hierarchy to produce that synthetic living creative response from nature (of which humanity is a part) which will enable each kingdom fully to reveal the glory of god. shamballa will work through the hierarchy and the hierarchy, in its turn, will reach the various kingdoms in nature through the medium of humanity, which will then enter in

sk you, therefore, to read what i have to say with an open mind; i would beg you to relate my words to present world conditions and to see, emerging from the realms of subjectivity- 15- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust those forces and potencies which are directly changing the current of men's thoughts, which are moulding their ideas, and incidentally altering the face of the earth and the policies of nations. as you know, there are at this time, two minor rays (which are rays of attribute) affecting powerfully the destiny of mankind. these are the sixth ray of abstract devotion or idealism and the seventh ray of ceremonial magic or organisation. the sixth ray began to pass out of manifestation in 1625 after a long period of influence, whilst the seventh ray of ceremon

stered by the brain, plus the capacity or incapacity of a human being to express this speed, will, when properly approached, reveal much that today remains a mystery. at this time, the whole world is embroiled in the chaos and the turmoil incident upon the clashing of the forces of the sixth and the seventh rays. as one ray passes out and another comes into manifestation and their impact upon the earth and upon all the forms in all the kingdoms of nature has reached the point where the two influences are equalised, then a definite point of crisis is reached. this is what has occurred today, and humanity, subjected to two types or forms of energy, is thrown "off centre" and hence the intense difficulty and tension of the present world period. the cause of this is not only the impact of the

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

n consciousness by trained groups of thinkers is the method that can be most successfully applied at this time, and here these groups can help profoundly. one of the things which will emerge most definitely during the next three or four decades is the work that groups can do on levels other than the physical. group service and united effort towards group welfare has for two centuries been seen on earth in all fields of human endeavour political, philanthropic and educational. group service on the astral plane has been started also since 1875, but united effort to dispel the world glamour is only now in process of organising and this group can be a part of the corporate effort towards this end, and swell the number of those so engaged. train yourselves, therefore, and learn how to work. tel

dly blow on the planetary dweller on the threshold. the reaction at this time, through the stress of circumstances, is bringing about a more spiritual understanding and a reorganisation of human values, and this is part of the process whereby a vital part of the world glamour may be dissipated if only all men of goodwill within the world aura adhere to their appointed task. when the buddha was on earth and achieved illumination, he "let in" a flood of light upon the world problem through his enunciation of the four noble truths. his body of disciples and his nine hundred arhats formulated those four great truths into a structure of dogma and doctrine that by the power of collective thought has greatly helped in the attack upon the world illusion. today the christ is carrying forward the sa

d steady in the light, and only through illumination and the achievement of clear vision can the fogs and miasmas of glamour be finally dissipated. only as the disciple learns to hold his mind "steady in the light" and as the rays of pure light stream forth from the soul, can the glamour be discovered, discerned, recognised for what it essentially is and thus be made to disappear, as the mists of earth dissolve in the rays of the rising sun. therefore i would counsel you to pay more adequate attention to your meditation, cultivating ever the ability to reflect and to assume the attitude of reflection held steady throughout the day. you would find it of real value to ponder deeply upon the purposes for which the intuition must be cultivated and the illumined mind developed, asking yourselve

within himself, which at this stage made its appearance as conscience and innate and at that time unreasoning realisation of an urge to higher living or a tendency to lower activity. this nebulous conscience developed eventually into what we call the voice of conscience. when that took place, the intricacy and the difficulty of life was greatly increased and glamour was definitely established on earth. it was that which enfolded and over-emphasised the lower at the expense of the higher, and served to distract the attention of the aspirant away from reality. may i again re-emphasise that, at this early stage, glamour was only evoked by and recognised by the highly evolved people of that period? then the lemurian race slowly passed away and the atlantean race came into existence. during th

mphasised the lower at the expense of the higher, and served to distract the attention of the aspirant away from reality. may i again re-emphasise that, at this early stage, glamour was only evoked by and recognised by the highly evolved people of that period? then the lemurian race slowly passed away and the atlantean race came into existence. during the millions of years this race flourished on earth there were vast numbers of people with the lemurian consciousness flourishing at the same time, just as today in this modern aryan race, there are many, many millions of people who express the atlantean consciousness and are polarised in their astral bodies, the victims of emotion and of consequent glamour. in the atlantean race, the physical duality was then solved, and the physical body an

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ntil there is some real understanding of the part the vital body plays as the broadcaster and as the recipient of feelings, thoughts and ideas, there will be little progress made in the right understanding of modes of communication. there is an interesting parallel between the three modes of telepathic work and their three techniques of accomplishment, and the three major ways of communicating on earth: instinctual telepathy. train travel, stations everywhere..telegraph mental telepathy..o.cean travel, ports on the periphery of all lands..telephone intuitional telepathy..air travel, landing place..radio that which is going on in connection with the human consciousness is ever externalised or finds its analogy upon the physical plane, and so it is in connection with developed sensitivity to

en rapport with our planet. this impression can only be received by the great council when sitting in conclave with a majority of its members present. this, i would have you note, does not entail the attendance of the entire council. c. from a triangle of circulating energy, emanating from the two planets which with our planet- 25- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust the earth form a triangle in any particular cycle. this impression is received by the three buddhas of activity for distribution to the hierarchy. d. from the planet venus, the earth's alter ego. this makes its entrance via the lord of the world and three of his council who are chosen by him at any specific time to act as recipients. these are the major entering impressions, recorded by what is glibly

hort-sightedness. the aim must be to overcome the undue concentration upon the foreground of daily life which characterises most people, the intense preoccupation with the interior states or moods of the lower self which characterises the spiritually minded people and the aspirants, and the imperviousness or lack of sensitivity which characterises the mass of men. the kingdom of god is present on earth today and forever has been, but only a few, relatively speaking, are aware of its signs and manifestations. the world of subtle phenomena (called formless, because unlike the physical phenomena with which we are so familiar) is ever with us and can be seen and contacted and proved as a field for experiment and experience and activity if the mechanism of perception is developed as it surely c

ntire evolutionary process; it must never be forgotten that step by step, stage by stage, expansion after expansion, initiation after initiation, the divine whole is realised by man. the method is impressed from a hitherto unrecognised environment; this only becomes possible in this particular form when "the sons of mind who are the sons of god and whose nature is at-one with his began to move on earth. the science of impression is in reality the technique whereby humanity has been taught by the spiritual hierarchy from the moment of its first appearance upon earth; it is the technique which all disciples have to learn (no matter which of the seven paths they may eventually choose) and it is also the sublime art which every master practises on inspiration from shamballa; it is a technique

e. statement three. this process of expansion set up another focal point of energy, and the heart centre of the planet, the hierarchy came into being; thus two centres were created and en rapport, which constitutes a major event upon the involutionary arc; to this, little attention has hitherto been paid. it coincided with" the advent or the arrival of the lords of flame from the alter ego of our earth, the planet venus. they created the nucleus of the hierarchy which in that far, very distant time consisted of only forty-nine members; these were advanced human beings and not souls awaiting incarnation in human form on earth, as was the case with the vast majority of these visiting solar angels. statement four. alignment between the head centre and the heart centre upon the involutionary a

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

pite of the many mathematical computations. astrology is based, curiously enough, upon illusion for, as well you know, the zodiac is naught but the imaginary path of the sun through the heavens, and this as it appears from the standpoint of our totally insignificant planet. the sun is not, as stated, in any sign of the zodiac. it simply appears to be so as it passes between our little sphere, the earth, and the constellations at any particular time or season. in ancient days it was believed that the earth was the centre of the solar system and that around it revolved the sun and all the other planets. this was the exoteric knowledge and position, though not the esoteric understanding. later, when further discoveries brought more light to the human mind, our planet was decentralised and the

ionships between individual, planetary, systemic and cosmic entities will be grasped, and we shall then begin to live scientifically. it is this scientific living which it is the immediate purpose of astrology to bring about. at present, the position of the average believer in astrology is that he is an individual of importance (at least to himself, that he is living on that important planet, the earth (important to humanity, and that, through astrology, he can discover his destiny and know what he ought to do. in making this comment, i do not refer to those few astrologers who possess real esoteric knowledge. they are few in number indeed, and only a handful of them are to be found- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust practising at th

soul and in his power to project his thought into the consciousness of those manifold lives whose "energetic movements" he must perforce share because his small modicum of energy is an integral part of theirs. there is one aspect of energy for which the modern astrologer makes very little allowance, and yet it is of paramount importance. this is the energy which emanates from or radiates from the earth itself. living as all human beings do upon the surface of the earth and being, therefore, projected into the etheric body of the planet (for the reason that "man stands erect) man's body is at all times bathed in the emanations and the radiations of our earth and in the integral quality of our planetary logos as he sends forth and transmits energy within his planetary environment. astrologer

adiations of our earth and in the integral quality of our planetary logos as he sends forth and transmits energy within his planetary environment. astrologers have always emphasised the incoming influences and energies as they beat upon and play through our little planet, but they have omitted to take into adequate consideration the emanating qualities and forces which are the contribution of our earth's etheric body to the larger whole. this we will consider later, but i felt the necessity of calling your attention to it at this time. another point which should here be noted is that the influence of the moon is purely symbolic in- 8- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust nature and in effect and is simply the result of ancient thought and

kind and, therefore, has no effect of any kind. the moon, from the angle of the esoteric knower, is simply an obstruction in space an undesirable form which must some day disappear. in esoteric astrology, the effect of the moon is noted as a thought effect and as the result of a powerful and most ancient thoughtform; nevertheless, the moon has no quality of her own and can transmit nothing to the earth. let me reiterate: the moon is a dead form; it has no emanation at all. that is why the moon is spoken of in the ancient teaching as "veiling either vulcan or uranus" this hint or inference has always been here and astrologers would do well to experiment with this suggestion i have made anent the moon and (instead of working with the moon) let them work with vulcan when dealing with the unde

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

t i am from what i was. it might be useful to know how a rabid, orthodox christian worker could become a well-known occult teacher. people might learn much by discovering how a theologically minded bible student could come to the firm conviction that the teachings of the east and of the west must be fused and blended before the true and universal religion for which the world waits could appear on earth. there is value in knowing that the love of god antedates christianity and recognises no boundaries. this was the first and most difficult lesson i had to learn and it took me a long time. it takes all fundamentalists much time to learn that god is love. they assert it but do not believe it in practice, god's practice i mean. i would like, among other things, to show how the world of human b

seek unity. they are governed by the heart and by feeling. at that time i did not like the "feel" of life. i did not appreciate what the world seemed to be or had to offer. i was convinced that better things lay elsewhere. i was morbid, full of self-pity, through loneliness, exceedingly introspective (which sounds better than self-centred) and convinced that no one liked me. looking back, why on earth should they? i cannot blame them. i gave them nothing of myself. i was preoccupied all the time with my reaction to people and circumstances. i was the unhappy, self-dramatised centre of my little world. this sense of better things somewhere and a capacity to "feel" into people and circumstances and to know often what they were thinking or experiencing was the beginning of the mystical phase

own man charming, fascinating, good looking but with none too good a reputation asked to speak to me. we went into what was called the red drawing-room and when we were alone he said "i have told your hostess that you are leaving on the 10:30 train this morning; the dog-cart will be around in time to take you to the station and your maid already has orders to pack your things" i asked him what on earth i had done. he patted me on the shoulder and replied "i'll give you two reasons. one is that you are a spoil sport from the point of view of most of the people here, although not from mine, for you always look so puzzled or so- 27- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust shocked. the other is that you do not look shocked sometimes when you should. that is really serious. i de

my condition in those early days and i had not then the sense to be amused at myself. i was in deadly earnest. today, i can laugh and today i am quite sure that i do not have all the answers. i find myself left with few if any doctrines and dogmas. i am sure of the existence of christ and of the masters who are his disciples. i am sure that there is a plan which they are attempting to work out on earth and i believe that they, in themselves, are the answer and the guarantee of man's ultimate achievement and that as they are, so shall we all be some day. i can no longer say with assurance and aplomb what people ought to do. i seldom, therefore, give advice. i certainly do not pretend to interpret god's mind and to say what god wants as do the theologians of the world. in the course of my li

e door to one of my fellow workers who wanted- 33- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust to come in and comfort me. but i stuck it out; my pride would not permit me to refuse to speak on the platform and gradually i became accustomed to expounding the bible to a crowd of men. the process was painful, however. i would lie awake: all the night preceding the talk, wondering what on earth to say and then i would lie awake all the night afterwards, in horror at the terrible way in which i had said it. this ridiculous rhythm went on until one night i faced up to myself and stuck at it until i found out what was wrong with me. i decided that i was suffering from pure selfishness and self-centredness; i was caring too much what people thought of me. my early training was receivin

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ive organism. the physical body is the response apparatus of the indwelling spiritual man and serves to put that spiritual entity en rapport with the response apparatus of the planetary logos, the life in which we live and move and have our being. 2. the etheric body, which has one main objective. this is to vitalise and energise the physical body and thus integrate it into the energy body of the earth and of the solar system. it is a web of energy streams, of lines of force and of light. it constitutes part of the vast network of energies which underlies all forms whether great or small (microcosmic or macrocosmic. along these lines of energy the cosmic forces flow, as the blood flows through the veins and arteries. this constant, individual human, planetary and solar circulation of life

t thus cast, the following truth may stand revealed to those who have the expectant attitude and the open mind: deity itself is on the road towards perfection. the implications of that statement are many. in dealing with the causes of disease, we will take the position that the foundational and ultimate cosmic cause lies beyond our comprehension, and that only as the kingdom of god is revealed on earth shall we enter into some real understanding of the general widespread disease to be found upon our planet in all the four kingdoms in nature. a few basic statements can be made, however, which will be found true eventually in the macrocosmic sense, and can already be demonstrated to be true where the microcosm is intelligently concerned. 1. all disease (and this is a platitude) is caused by

ter the method of eradication. disease exists. forms in all kingdoms are full of inharmony and out of alignment with the indwelling life. disease and corruption and the tendency towards dissolution are found everywhere. i am choosing my words with care. 6. disease is not, therefore, the result of wrong human thought. it existed among the many forms of life long before the human family appeared on earth. if you seek verbal expression, and if you want to talk within the limits of the human mind, you can say with a measure of accuracy: god, the planetary deity, is guilty of wrong thinking. but you will not be expressing the truth, but only a tiny fraction of the cause, as it appears to your feeble finite mind, through the medium of the general world glamour and illusion. 7. from one angle, di

latent in the physical vehicles of the majority of men, only awaiting predisposing conditions in order to manifest. they might be regarded as group diseases. 3. diseases which are, curiously enough, accidental. to these a man falls heir when, for instance, he succumbs to some infectious or contagious complaint. 4. diseases inherent in the soil. of these as yet but little is known. the soil of our earth, however, is very ancient, and is impregnated with disease germs which take their toll of the vegetable, animal and human kingdoms, manifesting differently in each, yet being due basically to the same causes. 5. diseases which are the difficulties of mysticism. these are the peculiar ills and complaints which attack the disciples and aspirants of the world. these can be traced in every case

owing facts emerge. these should form the basis of your reflection: 1. disease is the result of the blocking of the free flow of the life of the soul. 2. it is the product, or the result, of three influences: a. ancient error, emanating from the past history of the person involved. b. human taints, inherited because one is a member of the human family. c. planetary evil, imposed upon all forms on earth by the basic condition, and by time. 3. it is conditioned by the forces emanating from that plane whereon a man's consciousness is primarily centred. to the above statements should be added a further fact, already mentioned, that: 4. there are five major groups of diseases, with their allied complaints and subsidiary diseases. a. tuberculosis. b. the syphilitic diseases. c. cancer. d. heart

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

some correlated form upon the physical plane. the visioning of the thoughtform is a process which must be succeeded by the appropriation of as much energy by the idea as is needed to make it effective or "apparent (esoterically speaking. of this the symbolism of arithmetic is the expression. from another angle, man reads his destiny in the heavens and writes out that destiny in his life upon the earth; he reduces, knowingly or unknowingly, the idea of his soul to due and proper form, so that each life adds, subtracts and multiplies, until the sum of each soul's experiencing is complete. thus, symbolically, the three basic ideas are held in elementary education, though their true meaning is divorced from reality and the right significance is entirely lost. all that we have, however, emergi

s not attempt to cognise the higher. when the right method of training is instituted, the mind will be developed into a reflector or agent of the soul and so sensitised to the world of true values that the lower nature emotional- 17- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust mental and physical or vital will become simply the automatic servant of the soul. the soul will then function on earth through the medium of the mind, thereby controlling its instrument, the lower mind. yet at the same time, the mind will remain the recorder and reflector of all information coming to it from the world of the senses, from the emotional body, and will register also the thoughts and the ideas current in its environment. at present, it is alas true, the trained mind is regarded as the highest ex

an is enabled to concretise his concepts and so build thoughtforms whereby he materialises his visions and his dreams and brings his ideas into being. this he does through the activity of the lower concrete mind. the true work of education is to train the lower man in right discrimination and true sensitivity to the vision, so that he can build true to the purpose of his soul and produce upon the earth that which will be his contribution to the whole. it is right here that the work of modern education has to begin. not yet can man work with intelligence in the world of ideas and of patterns; not yet is he sensitive to the true spiritual values. this is the goal for the disciple, even though the masses cannot yet function on these levels. the first thing that must be done is to train the ch

tion with the cultural unfoldment of the race. the true history of humanity, which is long and varied and lost in the speculative indications of- 42- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust the esotericists (which, when true, are seldom susceptible of proof, have brought humanity to a point in its evolution wherein the light of knowledge is definitely permeating the dark places of the earth. a mass of information is now available to those who have the ability to read and write and the number of these is growing every day whilst the means of transmission and of communication have practically annihilated time and brought the whole world together as a functioning unit. a very high level of educational attainment is also emerging in all civilised countries. the average citizen is i

hension of the relation between forces and energies and the power to use energy for the strengthening, and then for the creative use of the forces contacted; hence their redemption. esotericism uses the forces of the third aspect (that of intelligent substance) as recipients of the energies of the two higher aspects and, in so doing, salvages substance. esotericism is the art of "bringing down to earth" those energies which emanate from the highest sources and there "grounding them" or anchoring them. as illustration: it was an esoteric activity of a world-wide group of students which resulted in the giving out of the teaching anent the new group of world servers*(2) thereby grounding and fixing in the consciousness of humanity the fact of the existence and work of this basically subjectiv

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ys are sharply different as to colouring and phenomenal effect and, at the same time, i would remark that under the law of occult paradox the seven lords of being (the seven rays) are widely different but remain non-separative. vii. we are also trying the experiment of externalising the ashram. this is an effort which, if successful, will be the prelude to the manifestations of the hierarchy upon earth. this is one of the next intended undertakings, if and when the forces of light have driven the forces of evil and of aggression back to their "dark habitation" as time goes on i will convey information anent the work of the masters' ashrams, their planned externalisation and, eventually, the externalisation of the hierarchy. such, brother of mine, is our appointed task. out of all that migh

moving forward into light. you can play your part in this determination, if you so will. that you will do so, and that you will have the opened eye which will see the dawning light and the fading darkness is my earnest wish for you. november 1944 to my group of affiliated disciples: it is more than a year since you received your last set of instructions from me a year of momentous happenings upon earth and of significant changes in the hierarchical relation to humanity. there is, as a result of the war, a much closer rapport and spiritual confidence apparent between those pledged disciples who have been faithful to their assignments and those of us who are seeking to use them in the service of world betterment; there is a more definite recognition of emerging spiritual values among aspiran

ming new age activity. in some of the earlier instructions*(3) i indicated that the coming world religion would be based upon a new science of approach and that this would, in time, supersede the present world religious formulas and ceremonials. hence the importance of the efforts now being made by disciples in these new seed groups. they are in reality occupied with the process of anchoring upon earth a new religious idea or concept, a seed thought or germ of a new activity which (at some later date) will bear fruit and inaugurate a new method of drawing nearer to god. it might be of value to all disciples if i here analysed the three years' work intended to be done during the full moon periods as outlined to you by me. each year saw an addition to or expansion of the work and an enlargem

e, it would produce a far more serious cleavage than now exists, for instance between the rich and the poor, or between the classes and the castes. it would produce a pronounced line of demarcation between the kingdom of god and the kingdom of men. this would run counter to hierarchical intention, which is rapidly healing the existent breach, and thus offset the work which christ set out to do on earth. this point is often- 48- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust overlooked by well-intentioned disciples. it is humanity which determines its own destiny. disciples point the way, indicate the vision, set a needed example and emphasise the ancient landmarks. a realisation of these few points which i have chosen to enumerate out of many, will indicate to you the di

ss administered through right devotion, pure purpose and rigid discipline. 2. the focussed intent of the hard pressed peoples of the world clamouring for peace, forms a nucleus of unregenerate energy which can and will be used. it is less potent in effect, but in these days of crisis everything must be used- 50- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. every kingdom on earth is encumbered with shock animal, vegetable, mineral, as well as human. this disturbance is a phase of promotion. there are crashed areas of released energy, causing forces to be freed which again can and will be used in the reconstruction. the responsibility of this group is purpose. it is will fused and blended and dispersed. i charge you to waste no time in idle speculation, but to carry y

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

e purpose of the coming one. the will to save is here. the love to carry forth the work is widely spread abroad. the active aid of all who know the truth is also here. come forth, o mighty one and blend these three. construct a great defending wall. the rule of evil now must end. 1940 from the point of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on earth. from the point of love within the heart of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return to earth. from the centre where the will of god is known let purpose guide the little wills of men the purpose which the masters know and serve. from the centre which we call the race of men let the plan of love and light work out. and may it seal the door where evil dwells. let li

art of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return to earth. from the centre where the will of god is known let purpose guide the little wills of men the purpose which the masters know and serve. from the centre which we call the race of men let the plan of love and light work out. and may it seal the door where evil dwells. let light and love and power restore the plan on earth. 1945 section one introductory remarks the period of transition- 2- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust march 1934 one of the results of the world condition at this time is the speeding up of all the atomic lives upon and within the planet. this necessarily involves the increased vibratory activity of the human mechanism, with a consequent effect upon the psychic

bout states of reaction and the letting loose of psychic forces which today menace the uncontrolled and ignorant, and warrant the sounding of a note of warning and of caution. 3. a third factor is as follows. it has been known for a long time by the mystics of all the world religions and by esoteric students everywhere, that certain members of the planetary hierarchy are approaching closer to the earth at this time. by this i want you to infer that the thought, or the mental attention, of the christ and of certain of his great disciples, the masters of the wisdom, is directed or focussed at this time on human affairs, and that some of them are also preparing to break their long silence and may appear later among men. this necessarily has a potent effect, first of all upon their disciples a

ty and regard the present crisis as inevitable and brought about by the developments in man himself; they look upon the condition as educational and as constituting only a temporary problem which as it is solved will lead mankind on the way to a still more glorious future. but there is, at the same time, no denying the fact that great and frequently devastating forces have been let loose upon the earth, and that the effect is a cause of grave concern to all the masters, their disciples and workers. the difficulty can, in the main, be traced back to the overstimulation and the undue strain placed upon the mechanism of the bodies, which the world of souls (in physical incarnation) have to employ as they seek to manifest on the physical plane and so respond to their environment. the flow of e

and for those who selfishly seek the way and who refuse to tread the path of service with pure motive. lest this widespread upheaval and consequent disaster to so many should seem to you unfair, let me remind you that this one life is but a second of time in the larger and wider existence of the soul, and that those who fail and are disrupted by the impact of the powerful forces now flooding our earth will nevertheless have their vibration "stepped up" to better things along with the mass- 5- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust of those who achieve, even if their physical vehicles are destroyed in the process. the destruction of the body is not the worst disaster that can overcome a man. it is not my purpose to cover the whole ground possible in relation to the

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

al illumination and that divine energy which is the soul's heritage. little by little the light will shine forth, year by year the strength of the higher contact will grow, gradually the downpour of divine love and wisdom into the head centres will be increased until eventually the entire lower man will be transformed, his sheaths will be refined, controlled and used, and he will demonstrate upon earth the powers of director, teacher or manipulator according to the major ray upon which his monad may be found. iv. a series of tests leading to initiation. when a man is beginning to demonstrate the qualities of his ray and to prove of gradually increasing importance to his group, he will be prepared through tests, through trials, and through temptations for those final stages in development w

possible that these changes are being brought about as the result of certain profoundly important happenings upon inner planes of such advanced states of consciousness that all the average disciple can know about them is their word symbols and their much deleted effects if i may use such a phrase to describe the happenings which are rending humanity today. the evil that is being wrought today on earth, by certain evil members of the human family, are effects of their response to the inflaming energies and indicate their basic wickedness and their prompt reaction to that which is counter to the good. wherever the consciousness is focussed, there is the point of major emphasis and importance, and this is true of the individual man and of humanity as a whole. the significance of the present

urpose is passive, waiting for the results of the activity of the will. these two groups are reflected in hierarchical circles by the nirmanakayas or the planetary contemplatives, and the custodians of the plan. the function of the registrants of the purpose is to keep the channel open between our- 45- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust earth, the planet venus and the central spiritual sun. the function of the custodians of the will is to relate the council, the hierarchy and humanity, thus creating a basic triangle of force between the three major centres of the planetary life. this is the higher expression (symbolic, if you like) of the six-pointed star, formed of two interlaced triangles. a replica of this fundamental triangle

this process of gradual perfecting and an eventual bringing about of a complete alignment, the help of the buddha must be invoked and accepted. the work of the christ as god-saviour can be carried forward by him alone and unaided. the work of the christ as god the preserver needs the united work, as yet, of the two highest representatives of the second divine aspect when present together upon the earth, as is the case today of both the buddha and the christ. this is the first cycle in the history of humanity when this has been the case. one or the other has been present down the ages, but not the two simultaneously. the reason for this is that the time has now been reached when shamballa can be contacted and its energy evoked. hence we have the activity of the buddha at the may full moon a

hree great lords thus represent the three divine aspects in the hierarchy; they, with the four lords of karma, form the seven who control the whole process of incarnation. the subject is too vast and intricate to be adequately considered here. the above truth does, however, give us a clue as to why the christ made no specific reference to the work of incarnation in his spoken utterances whilst on earth. he was then occupied with his task of world saviour. his work as preserver and as head of the hierarchy had not then begun. it was at that time dependent upon the experience in the garden of gethsemane and upon the resurrection initiation. some day the gold and the silver threads of the gospel story will be disentangled, and men will know the two interpretations which can be put upon the ev

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

abor xii the capture of the red cattle of geryon the myth interpretation of the story significant aspect of the sign the second coming of the christ the new group of world servers interpretation of the test the purpose of the study of the hercules myth summary of lessons learned in each zodiacal sign the path of the soul through the zodiac testimony as to the effectiveness of zodiacal energies on earth life the crosses journey through the signs- 4- the labours of hercules the zodiac the presiding one looked forth upon the sons of men, who are the sons of god. he saw their light and where they stood upon the way which leads back to the heart of god. the way sweeps in a circle through the twelve great gates, and, cycle after cycle, the gates are opened and the gates are shut. the sons of god

ravel the way to god. he stood before the great presiding one who works within the council chamber of the lord and heard a word go forth "obey the teacher on the way. prepare for the last tests. pass through- 5- the labours of hercules each gate and in the sphere which they reveal and guard, perform the labor which befits their sphere. learn thus the lesson and begin with love to serve the men of earth" then to the teacher went the final word "prepare the candidate. give him his labors to perform and place his name upon the tablets of the living way [3] the tibetan (djwhal khul. foreword the purpose of this study the intense interest evinced at this time in the subject of the spiritual life is in itself the warrant for such a study as this series of articles purposes. in defiance of the fa

ur task, and find and use the nature which is yours. who are your parents? tell me this, my son "my father is divine. i know him not, except that, in myself, i know i am his son. my mother is an earthly one. i know her well and she has made me what you see. likewise, o teacher of my life, i am also one of twins. there is another one, like unto me. i also know him well, yet know him not. one is of earth, thus earthly; the other is a son of god "what of your training, hercules, my son? what can you do and how have you been taught "in all accomplishments i am proficient; i am well taught, well trained, well guided and well known. all books i know, all arts and sciences as well; the labors of the open field are known to me, besides the skill of those who can afford to travel and- 12- the labou

all desire "boast not, my son, but prove to me the nature of this freedom which you sense. again in leo, will you meet the lion. what will you do? again in gemini, the teachers whom you slew will cross your path. have you indeed left them behind? what will you do? again in scorpio, will you wrestle with desire. will you stand free, or will the serpent meet you with his wiles and pull you down to earth? what will you do? prepare to prove your words and liberty. boast not, my son, but prove to me your freedom and your deep desire to serve" the teacher sat in silence and hercules withdrew and faced the first great gate. then the presiding one, who sat within the council chamber of the lord, spoke to the teacher and bade him call the gods to witness the endeavor and start the new disciple on

mple, and the eternal consciousness of god. its altar is the sun, whose four arms or rays typify the four corners of the cardinal cross of the universe, which have become the four fixed signs of the zodiac, and as the four powerful sacred animal signs are both cosmical and spiritual, they represent the basic elements resembling our human principles. the sign leo represents fire or spirit; taurus, earth or body; aquarius, air or mind; and scorpio represents water likened to the soul. leo, as the lion, is the strength of the lower nature, and is the serpent of force which, if directed upward, overcomes. taurus, the bull, is always the symbol of creative force. aquarius, the man, is the light-bearer, or light-bringer. scorpio, the scorpion, is often transmuted with aquila, the eagle. which ri

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

ey called--the perfect law, the law of truth, the true witness of god--there must be a hidden meaning "woe be to the man who says that the law (torah) contains only common sayings and tales: if this were true we might even in our time compose a book of doctrine which would be more respected. no, every word has a sublime sense, and is a heavenly mystery. the law resembles an angel: to come down on earth a spiritual angel must put on a garment to be known or understood here, so the law must have clothed itself in a garment of words as a body for men to receive; but the wise look within the garments" at some periods both the ordinary jew and even christian fathers have made a somewhat similar declaration of a literal and a mystical meaning of scripture. the talmud in book "sanhedrin" remarks

72 letters: the words of three verses, 19, 20 and 21 of exodus xiv. were taken: the separated letters of verse 19 were written down, then the letters of verse 20 in reverse order, then those of verse 21 in direct order: this gave 72 names read from above down, each of 3 letters: to each was added either al or ih, and so were formed the names of the 72 angels of the ladder of jacob which led from earth to heaven: these names were often placed on the obverse and reverse of medals or rolls of parchment to form 36 talismans. according to some kabalists both king david and king solomon were able to work wonders with kabalistic magical arts: the pentagram was called the seal of solomon, and the hexagram was called the shield of david; to the points of the former were assigned the spirit and fou

so that the universe is 'god manifested' and the last and remotest production is matter, a privation of perfection (2) that all we perceive or know of, is formed on the sephirotic type (3) that human souls were pre-existent in an upper world before the origin of this present world (4) that human souls before incarnation dwell now in an upper hall, or treasury where the decision is made as to what earth body each soul or ego shall enter (5) that every soul after earth life or lives must at length be so purified as to be re-absorbed into the infinite god (6) that one human life is seldom sufficient; that two earth lives are necessary for almost all to pass; and that if failure result in the second life, a third life is passed linked with a stronger soul who draws the sinner upward into purit

chokmah and binah are the two halves of the thinking brain; gedulah and geburah are the organs of action, the right and left upper limbs; tiphareth is the heart and the vital organs of the chest; netzach and hud are the lower limbs right and left; jesod refers to the digestive and reproductive organs and abdomen; and lastly malkuth is compared to the feet as a basis or foundation of man upon this earth or lowest plane: see the plate of the adam kadmon, archetypal man, or the first adam. these triads were looked upon as formed of a principle of union and a male and female potency, and thus a balance, mtqla, methequela, exists. almost as old as the kabalistic doctrine of the sephiroth, the intelligences, or emanations, are the peculiar forms in which they were represented in diagrams which r

14 (zohar iii. 231a. the word metatron meant "the great teacher" it has a curious resemblance to the greek words met thronon, beside or beneath the throne of god; but this derivation is fanciful. he rules the other archangels of the universe, who govern in their courses all the heavenly bodies, and the evolutions of the dwellers on them: he is, according to the kabalists, the efficient god of our earth--the greek demiourgos. the other arch-angels are according to macgregor mathers, ratziel, tzaphkiel, tzadquiel, kamael, michael, haniel, raphael, gabriel, and sandalphon. in the third world of yetzirah are the ten hosts of angelic beings, a separate class for each sephira; they are intelligent incorporeal beings, clothed in a garment of light, and are set over the several heavenly bodies, th

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

cross is a doorway to freedom without the restriction of the law. the man and the dagger explain the final result. w is b, the tarot card being the hierophant. the dagger is the tool through which the adept/hierophant must cut through the restriction of the true will. 8 dei inacta gloria, the "unsullied glory of god" is the end of all things. the bull and chains are life, work, labor, burial, and earth. legis jugum, the "yoke of the law" is the balance between destiny and free will "it is appointed once for a man to be born and once for a man to die" c and incense are in the middle of the altar. this is the glory of arik anpin. the altar is a symbol of flashing and brilliance. it is equilibrated in itself and therefore a fitting recipient of the flashing light, glowing brilliance, purity a

the altar. this is the glory of arik anpin. the altar is a symbol of flashing and brilliance. it is equilibrated in itself and therefore a fitting recipient of the flashing light, glowing brilliance, purity and balanced power. all kneel. the higher is invoked again. the aspirant is now fixed in trapt and looking upward to rtk. at this moment, the aspirant is no longer dead. he has re-entered the earth life. he is likened to a child with full potential of an adult. he is a person with the unconscious potential of an adept. it may be years before his/her adeptship is truly realized. themis (third adept) takes the cup and dagger, and the marks of lvx are imprinted on the aspirant. this is a stigmata on the soul. now the aspirant may demand the opening of the pastos. the altar is moved, the l

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

ass as the great wheel swings endlessly to and fro driven by words of power whose origin is inestimable. spare was a watcher on the threshold. agape of the christos had spent its force. it laid upon the land as a shroud when once it had been a bright and shining spell of liberation. under this pall the scorpion bred consciousness in the charnel house of putrefaction. monsters arose and walked the earth in the guise of living men and women. these are the hypocrites to whom the sermon was delivered. the goat-herd found himself in a pigsty; speaking to swine bred on foul aethers. where once there was the sermon on the mount, now there need be a sermon of the midden. zos eats complacency and his leavings bear the name of doubt. zos heralds the onrush of the beast as john the baptist once swept

saints, your excuses: these flatulent bellowing of your ignorance. only then could i assure your lurking desire-easy remission of your bowdlerized sins. criminals of folly? ye but sin against self. there is no sin for those of heaven's delight. i would ye resist not nor exploit your evil: such is of fear, and somnambulism is born of hypocrisy. in pleasure heaven shall break every law before this earth shall pass away. thus if i possessed, my goodness towards ye would be volcanic. he who is lawless is free. necessity and time are conventional phenomena. without hypocrisy or fear ye could do as ye wish. whosoever, therefore, shall break the precept or live its transgression shall have relativity of heaven. for unless your righteousness exist not, ye shall not pleasure freely and creatively

e living sepulchers. what has decayed should perish decently. cursed are they who supplicate. gods are with ye yet. therefore let ye who pray acquire this manner: self my god, foreign is thy name except in blasphemy, for i am thy iconoclast. i cast thy bread upon the waters, for i myself am meat enough. hidden in the labyrinth of the alphabet is my sacred name, the sigil of all things unknown. on earth my kingdom is eternity of desire. my wish incarnates in the belief and becomes flesh, for, i am the living truth. heaven is ecstasy; my consciousness changing and acquiring association. may i have courage to take from my own superabundance. let me forget righteousness. free me of morals. lead me into temptation of myself, for i am a tottering kingdom of good and evil. may worth be acquired t

APOCALYPSE MOSES

ceived and bare seth. 2 and adam said to eve 'see! we have begotten a son in place of abel, whom cain slew, let us give glory and sacrifice to god' chapter 5. 1 and adam begat thirty sons and thirty daughters and adam lived nine hundred and thirty years; and he fell sick and cried with a loud voice and said 'let all my sons come to me that i may see them before i die' 2 and all assembled, for the earth was divided into three parts. 3 and seth his son said to him 'father adam, what is thy complaint' 4 and he saith 'my children, i am crushed by the burden of trouble' 5 and they say to him 'what is trouble' chapter 6. 1 and seth answered and said to him 'hast thou called to mind, father, the fruit of paradise of which thou usedst to eat, and hast been grieved in yearning for it 'if this be so

pter 9. 1 as he said this to his sons, adam groaned sore and said 'what shall i do? i am in great distress' 2 and eve wept and said 'my lord adam, rise up and give me half of thy trouble and i will endure it; for it is on my account that this hath happened to thee, on my account thou art beset with toils and troubles' 3 but adam said to eve 'arise and go with my son seth near to paradise, and put earth upon your heads and weep and pray god to have mercy upon me and send his angel to paradise, and give me of the tree out of which the oil floweth, and bring it me, and i shall anoint myself and shall have rest from my complaint' chapter 10. 1 then seth and eve went towards paradise, and eve saw her son, and a wild beast assailing him, and eve wept and said' 2 woe is me; if i come to the day o

husband" 2 (and) i said "what sort of oath shall i swear to thee? yet what i know, i say to thee: by the throne of the master, and by the cherubim and the tree of life! 3 i will give also to my husband to eat" and when he had received the oath from me, he went and poured upon the fruit the poison of his wickedness, which is lust, the root and beginning of every sin, and he bent the branch on the earth and i took of the fruit and i ate. chapter 20. 1 and in that very hour my eyes were opened, and forthwith i knew that i was bare of the righteousness with which i had been clothed (upon, and i wept and said to him "2 why hast thou done this to me in that thou hast deprived me of the glory with which i was clothed" 3 but i wept also about the oath, which i had sworn. but he descended from the

aked, unless thou hast forsaken my commandment, which i delivered thee to keep (it" 4 then adam called to mind the word which i spake to him (saying "i will make thee secure before god; and he turned and said to me "why hast thou done this" and i said "the serpent deceived me" chapter 24. 1 god saith to adam 'since thou hast disregarded my commandment and hast hearkened to thy wife, cursed is the earth in thy labours. 2 thou shalt work it and it shall not give its strength: thorns and thistles shall spring up for thee, and in the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat thy bread (thou shalt be in manifold toils; thou shalt be crushed by bitterness, but of sweetness shalt thou not taste) 3 weary shalt thou be and shalt not rest; by heat shalt thou be tired, by cold shalt thou be straitened: abunda

y lord, that there be given to adam incense of sweet odour from paradise and seeds for his food" 5 and god bade adam go in and take sweet spices and fragrant herbs from paradise and seeds for his food. 6 and the angels let him go and he took four kinds: crocus and nard and calamus and cinnamon and the other seeds for his food: and, after taking these, he went out of paradise. 7 and we were on the earth. chapter 30. 1 now then, my children, i have shown you the way in which we were deceived; and do ye guard yourselves from transgressing against the good' chapter 31. 1 and when eve had said this in the midst of her sons, while adam was lying ill and bound to die after a single day from the sickness which had fastened upon him, she saith to him: 2 'how is it that thou diest and i live or how

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

der that the archons might not know her, but that the epinoia might be a correction of the deficiency of the mother "and the man came forth because of the shadow of the light which is in him. and his thinking was superior to all those who had made him. when they looked up, they saw that his thinking was superior. and they took counsel with the whole array of archons and angels. they took fire and earth and water and mixed them together with the four fiery winds. and they wrought them together and caused a great disturbance. and they brought him (adam) into the shadow of death, in order that they might form (him) again from earth and water and fire and the spirit which originates in matter, which is the ignorance of darkness and desire, and their counterfeit spirit. this is the tomb of the

red in the form of an eagle on the tree of knowledge, which is the epinoia from the foreknowledge of the pure light, that i might teach them and awaken them out of the depth of sleep. for they were both in a fallen state, and they recognized their nakedness. the epinoia appeared to them as a light; she awakened their thinking "and when yaltabaoth noticed that they withdrew from him, he cursed his earth. he found the woman as she was preparing herself for her husband. he was lord over her, though he did not know the mystery which had come to pass through the holy decree. and they were afraid to blame him. and he showed his angels his ignorance which is in him. and he cast them out of paradise and he clothed them in gloomy darkness. and the chief archon saw the virgin who stood by adam, and

e all noticed (it, she sent some and they snatched life out of eve "and the chief archon seduced her and he begot in her two sons; the first and the second (are) eloim and yave. eloim has a bear-face and yave has a cat-face. the one is righteous but the other is unrighteous (yave is righteous but eloim is unrighteous) yave he set over the fire and the wind, and eloim he set over the water and the earth. and these he called with the names cain and abel with a view to deceive "now up to the present day, sexual intercourse continued due to the chief archon. and he planted sexual desire in her who belongs to adam. and he produced through intercourse the copies of the bodies, and he inspired them with his counterfeit spirit. the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocj

not as moses said 'they hid themselves in an ark (gn 7: 7, but they hid themselves in a place, not only noah, but also many other people from the immovable race. they went into a place and hid themselves in a luminous cloud. and he (noah) recognized his authority, and she who belongs to the light was with him, having shone on them because he (the chief archon) had brought darkness upon the whole earth "and he made a plan with his powers. he sent his angels to the daughters of men, that they might take some of them for themselves and raise offspring for their enjoyment. and at first they did not succeed. when they had no success, they gathered together again and they made a plan together. they created a counterfeit spirit, who resembles the spirit who had descended, so as to pollute the so

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

erpents mother to diana.diana! diana! diana!queen of all enchantressesand of the dark night,and of all nature,of the stars and of the moon,and of all fate or fortune!thou who rulest the tide,who shinest by night on the sea,casting light upon the waters;thou who art mistress of the oceanin thy boat made like a crescent,crescent moon-bark brightly gleaming,ever smiling high in heaven,sailing too on earth, reflectedin the ocean, on its water; page 71 n r r r r r come lappetito viene mangiando,e viene il guadagno lavorando e risparmiando.as appetite comes by eating and craving,profit results from labour and saving.t o be born in a full moon means to have an enlightened mind, and a high tide signifies an exaltedintellect and full of thought. it is not enough to have a fine boat of fortune.bisog

n, but i cannot verify it. hereupon the vangelocites a common nursery-rhyme, which may also befound in a nursery-tale, yet which, like others, is derived from witch-lore, by which the lucciolais putunder a glass and conjured to give by its light certain answers.the conjuration of the meal or bread, as being literally our body as contributing to form it, anddeeply sacred because it had lain in the earth, where dark and wondrous secrets bide, seems tocast a new light on the christian sacrament. it is a type of resurrection from the earth, and wastherefore used at the mysteries and holy supper, and the grain had pertained to chthonicsecrets, orto what had been under the earth in darkness. thus even earth-worms are invoked in modern witch-craft as familiar with dark mysteries, and the shepherd

light on the christian sacrament. it is a type of resurrection from the earth, and wastherefore used at the mysteries and holy supper, and the grain had pertained to chthonicsecrets, orto what had been under the earth in darkness. thus even earth-worms are invoked in modern witch-craft as familiar with dark mysteries, and the shepherds pipe to win the orphic power must beburied three days in the earth. and so all was, and is, in sorcery a kind of wild poetry based on sym-bols, all blending into one another, light and darkness, fire-flies and grain, life and death.very strange indeed, but very strictly according to ancient magic as described by classic authorities,is the threatening diana, in case she will not grant a prayer. this recurs continually in the witch-exor-cisms or spells. the m

and darkness, fire-flies and grain, life and death.very strange indeed, but very strictly according to ancient magic as described by classic authorities,is the threatening diana, in case she will not grant a prayer. this recurs continually in the witch-exor-cisms or spells. the magus, or witch, worships the spirit, but claims to have the right, drawn from ahigher power, to compeleven the queen of earth, heaven, and hell to grant the request. give mewhat i ask, and thou shalt have honour and offerings; refuse, and i will vex thee by insult. socanidia and her kind boasted that they could compelthe gods to appear. this is all classic. no oneever heard of a satanic witch invoking or threatening the trinity, or christ or even the angels orsaints. in fact, they cannot even compelthe devil or his

mind with all historians, that the sufferings of thevast majority of mankind, or the enslaved and poor, were far greater under early christianity, or tillthe end of the middle ages and the emancipation of serfs, than they were before. the reason forthis was that in the old heathen time the humble did not know, or even dream, that all are equalbefore god, or that they had many rights, even here on earth, as slaves; for, in fact, the whole moraltendency of the new t estament is utterly opposed to slavery, or even severe servitude. every worduttered teaching christs mercy and love, humility and charity, was, in fact, a bitter reproof, not onlyto every lord in the land, but to the church itself, and its arrogant prelates. the fact that many abus-es had been mitigated and that there were benevo

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

od with men. the candidate is represented therefore as seeking the light of glory and a perfect recompense, while that which he is promised is an end of toils and trials. he is obligated as at the gates of the city and is promised the grand secret of those who abide therein. the city is- spiritually speaking- in the world to come, and the reward of chivalry is there; but there is a reward also on earth within the bonds of the order, because this is said to be divine and possessed of the treasures of wisdom. the kind of wisdom and the nature of the great secret is revealed in the perpetuation story, and so far as i am aware offers the only instance of such a claim being made on behalf of the templars, in or out of masonry. it belongs to a subject which engrossed the zeal of thousands throug

BALANCE J

film stars and starlets. he continued to depict witches in many forms from these early potent women at their craft to the later grotesques such as in the incident on the way to the sabbath series, where the limbs of the contorted hags seems to writhe in the glyphs of flesh. these are raw and primal depictions of earthly human essences. spare sought to reclaim such images for his own. he writes in earth inferno: the desertion of the universal woman, lying barren on the parapet of the subconsciousness in humanity: and humanity sinking into the pit of conventionality. hail! the convention of the age is nearing its limit. and with it a resurrection of the primitive woman. and then there are his film stars. they are sidereal seductresses, sirens and cyphers, pictures of ravishing beauty that re

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

sardirno, peatham, venite, venite, come lucifer, amen. come lucifer to witness this rite of dedication unto you, veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus! after which turn back towards the alter, make in the air an inverted pentagram, using your left forefinger or w/ dagger, as you do so say: i bless this alter in the name of lucifer and satan. and i dedicate this rite unto thee oh infernal lord of the earth, he who gives me joy. may the blessings of darkness be with (me\us) this night "i shall go down to the alters of hell" after which one participant may say: i call upon thee oh mighty lord lucifer to witness this rite! i call upon the daemons and legions of the aybss to witness this rite! i call upon the oh dark gods to witness this rite" then preist says: i stand before the mighty lord of th

rth, he who gives me joy. may the blessings of darkness be with (me\us) this night "i shall go down to the alters of hell" after which one participant may say: i call upon thee oh mighty lord lucifer to witness this rite! i call upon the daemons and legions of the aybss to witness this rite! i call upon the oh dark gods to witness this rite" then preist says: i stand before the mighty lord of the earth! i proclaim that satan-lucifer rules the earth! i ratify and renew my promise to recongnize and honor him in all things, without reservation, desiring his manifold assistance in the successful completion of my endeavors and the fulfillment of my desires" all: our father which wert in heaven hallowed be thy name. in heaven as it is on earth. give us this day our ecstasy and deliever us unto a

servation, desiring his manifold assistance in the successful completion of my endeavors and the fulfillment of my desires" all: our father which wert in heaven hallowed be thy name. in heaven as it is on earth. give us this day our ecstasy and deliever us unto all tempations of the flesh for we are your kingdom for aeons and aeons! priest "to satan, giver of youth and happiness! may the lord the earth, king of the world grant us our desires! hear us. i believe in one law which triumphs over all. i believe in one temple our lord lucifer's temple and in one word and the word of esctacy. i give praise to lucifer and look foward to his ultimate reign and the pleasures that are to come. veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus (mistress of temple kisses the temple keeper on the lips and says "may sa

otens aeternae diabolus (mistress of temple kisses the temple keeper on the lips and says "may satan be with you (priest) then say: bringer of enlightenment, i greet you who cause us to seek the forbidden knowledge and find true light in darkness" then dip your finger in the wine in the chalice, construct in the air an inverted pentagram then say, blessed are the strong for they shall inherit the earth! blessed are the proud for they shall breed gods! let the humble and meek die in there misery! hail our father and lord of the earth! pick up the paten with host on it, hold it in front of you. and say: sancttissimi corporsis satanas, recieve this host lord lucifer which i, thy worthy servant offer to thee. may i gain strength through you and knowledge to serve you better! so be it! place pa

thy sight of thy majesty for my use and gratification and be pleasing unto thee. to satan, giver of youth and happiness! place chalice back on alter and spinkle incense onto the burning coals of incent burner while saying: may this incense rise before thee, infernal lord and may thy blessing descend upon me. pick up the pitcher of water and pour the water into bowl with a slight bit of graveyard earth and say: cain wonderd through the desert of nodd. as cain approached death from the desert heat, the ground parted and water sprung up. and cain partook of it's sweetness. dip the aspergeant into the water turn to each compass point and say. in the name of lucifer i bless thee with the waters of life! female: dip your finger into the chalice, then on your forehead draw an inverted pentagram

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

als derive their origin. it is, twelve keys of basil valentine 11 of 95 therefore, necessary that we should now proceed to speak of the generation of the metals. in the beginning, when the spirit of god moved upon the face of the waters, and as yet all was involved in darkness, almighty and eternal god, whose beginning and wisdom are from everlasting, by his inscrutable counsel created heaven and earth, and all that in them is, both visible and invisible, out of nothing. how the act of creation was accomplished i will not attempt to explain. this is a matter which is set forth to us in holy scripture, and must be apprehended by faith. to each creature god gave its own seed, wherewith to propagate its kind, that in this way there might always be an increase of men and animals, plants and me

rms of life out of that which already existed. the creating of seed god reserved to himself for if man could create seed he would be equal to the creator. know that our seed is produced in the following way. a celestial influence descends from above, by the decree and ordinance of god, and mingles with the astral proper ties. when this union has taken place, the two bring forth a third namely, an earth vlike twelve keys of basil valentine 12 of 95 substance, which is the principle of our seed, of its first source, so that it can shew an ancestry, and from which three the elements, such as water, air, and earth, take their origin. these elements work underground in the form of fire, and there produce what hermes, and all who have preceded me, call the three first principles, viz, the intern

ed a deaf ear. twelve keys of basil valentine 19 of 95 while they were still speaking the heaven was opened, and there came forth a mighty animal, with many thousands of young ones, which drove the warder before it, and opening its mouth wide, swallowed venus, its fair helper, at the same time exclaiming with a loud voice: i am born of woman, woman has propagated my seed, and therewith filled the earth her soul is devoted to mine, and therefore i must be nourished with her blood. when the animal had said these words with a loud voice, it hastened into a certain chamber, and shut the door behind it; whither its voracious brood followed, drinking of the aforesaid incombustible oil, which they digested with the greatest ease, and thereby became even more numerous than they had been before. th

of its lion s skin, and lose its wings. then it must plunge in the salt water of the vast ocean, and emerge thence in renovated beauty. plunge thy volatile spirits in a deep spring whose waters never fail, that they may become like their mother, who is hidden therein, and born of three. twelve keys of basil valentine 21 of 95 hungary is my native land, the sky and the stars are my habitation, the earth is my spouse. though i must die and be buried, yet vulcan causes me to be born anew. therefore, hungary is my native land, and my mother encloses the whole world. when all that were present had received these his sayings, he thus continued: cause that which is above to be below; that which is visible, to be invisible; and that which is palpable, to become impalpable. again, let that which is

at which is below become that which is above; let the invisible become visible, and the impalpable, palpable. here you see the perfection of our art, without any defect, or diminution. but that in which death and life, destruction and resurrection dwell, is a round sphere, with which the goddess of fortune drives her chariot, and imparts the gift of wisdom to men of god. its proper name here upon earth, and for the human understanding, is all vin vall. let him who would know what this all vin vall is, give the earth great wings, and make it fly upward through the air to the heavenly regions. then singe its wings with fierce heat, and make it fall into the red sea, and there be drowned. then dry up the water twelve keys of basil valentine 22 of 95 with fire and air till the earth reappears

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

ine in our dual essence. it is through the self-alchemical work of saturn, that one emerges awakened in unity. saturn is the guardian of death, or daath or the guardian of the threshold[8. in saturn there is a lower and higher octave, which is a passage way of self-exploration and self-perception. in the lower octave is satan or satanus/saturnus, the guardian of the depths and the daemonum of the earth. saturnus is the breaker of cosmic order, the essence of algol or the adversary, as well as death and regeneration. the demiurge saturnus is related to the number 666, being that of sorath, or the sun. satanas is this aspect is one form of the adversary, being rebellion, death and chaos from stasis. the very fire force of the sun is in the eye of satanas/saturnus, misrule and self-liberation

n the darkness. it was in medieval times that saturn itself was the outermost planet, holding the secrets of self transformation, death and the darkness of the soul. the workings of saturn are focused within darkness, and the possibility therein. the self-alchemical process of moving through the sphere of saturn is relative to darkness in that the initiate moves through the chthonic realms of the earth (satanas or mephistopheles, or the demonium of the earth, from which one then rises through the higher octaves of saturn (lucifer. within a sabbatic sense, the arcanum of lucifer is presented in the dual essence of self-liberation, isolation and transformation. just as lucifer/azazel fell from the sphere of light to the darkness of the earth, shall a new knowledge be gained in the exploratio

t as both shaitan and lilith, the beholders of night. the dragon itself is considered the center point of the sabbatic arcanum, the initiatory path of the serpent, which coils and encircles the spirit or psyche of the individual. arimanius frowned, the author foul of evil, how with shades from his dire mansion, he deformed the works of oromazes, turned to noxious heat the solar beam, that foodful earth might parch (yasht xix.11,12) the black dragon is symbolized as ahriman, the averse force of darkness and shadow. ahriman in zoroastrian terms is the great force of evil and darkness, whom was created divine but chose the shadow path. in the ancient persian religion of zoroastrianism, ahriman (called also arimanius or angra mainya) is one of the earliest forms of the devil itself, the father

dragon is symbolized as ahriman, the averse force of darkness and shadow. ahriman in zoroastrian terms is the great force of evil and darkness, whom was created divine but chose the shadow path. in the ancient persian religion of zoroastrianism, ahriman (called also arimanius or angra mainya) is one of the earliest forms of the devil itself, the father of those of the shadow, the demonium of the earth. in the ancient witchcraft religion (yatuk, persian sorcerers used blood of wolves[10 (who are sacred to ahriman) to call upon darkness. ahriman was probably in this sense, one of the first vampyre forms of ancient history. while similar to other fallen angels such as azazel/iblis or lucifer, there is a strong separation of ahriman from such fire djinn. the reason for this is that ahriman is

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ories that will be explored more fully in chapter 4 will also be necessary. tibetan cosmography the tibetan understanding of cosmology and geography is multilayered and consists of indigenous and imported buddhist elements alike. regarding the indigenous elements, there is an ancient belief that the world is divided into three major levels, the heavens (gnam, the intermediate spaces (bar, and the earth (sa. these realms in turn have multiple levels; the earth realm notably consists of the surface realm inhabited by humans and the subterranean realm of serpent deities (klu) and other malevolent spirits. it is in the intermediate spaces just above the surface of the earth where the various classes of worldly deities are found, making close interaction with humans possible.13 once buddhism ca

of khotan in a previous life. see the conclusion for a further analysis of this deity. 67 tibetans have a penchant for instilling the surrounding geography with multiple layers of sacrality. also, it is widely believed among tibetans that there are hidden lands within the tibetan geography accessible only to spiritually adept practitioners. these secret holy lands are buddha fields manifested on earth to advance the enlightenment of individuals. see dowman 1988; gyatso 1987; and huber 1999, pp. 39-57 for more on tibetan 36 tsiu marpo tells padmasambhava that his abode is a charnel ground in india as well as a specific cavern in tsang. indeed, though tsiu marpo first meets padmasambhava in india, he and his horsemen later welcome the spiritual master on his entry into tibet. this is signif

his latter possibility certainly agrees with general methods of authentication institutionalized within the terma tradition. tsiu marpo s mother is also questionable, as she is variously described as a serpent demoness named zangdrinma (zangs mgrin ma "copper-necked woman" a queen of the might demons named shelmikma (shel mig ma "crystal-eyed woman" and a demoness named sasin mamo (sa srin ma mo "earth demoness" finally, lelung zh p dorj makes another appeal to oral representation. he claims that some learned ones stated that the six might demons who emanated from tsiu marpo s body actually arose from the six body parts of the murdered chorwa. whether these specific incongruities can be substantiated is irrelevant; they detail the degree to which variations pervade this narrative as well a

d uttering fierce mantras. on his left there are five hundred armed men holding swords and shields and reciting courageous words. behind him there are five hundred black women shaking their black garments and shouting curses. the division leaders of these four groups are surrounded by emanations along with the emanations of those emanations. all the deities and their retinue, which fill the whole earth, are decorated with the syllable o. on their foreheads, the syllable. on their throats, and the syllable h. on their hearts.84 83 see dcts, p. 118.20-119.3 and appendix d, p. 215. 84 see nbgl, fol. 2a.1-3b.2. de nebesky-wojkowitz (1998, p. 166) provides a translation of this very portion of the text. however, it seems that his source copy was a slightly different version than mine, his being

he princess. 351 "one-eyed woman" 352 this is understood as summoning the deities for purposes of propitiation. 353 the elders. 354 the location of the temple complex of samy. 355 red eye on the rise. this is in reference to tuesday and the planet mars; this segment seems to be referring to an astrologically appropriate time. 356 and words. 357 by means of a blood knife. 158 effigies360 from] red earth361 of the three highest362 and barley flour, which endows [the might demon] with the manner of grasping363 and killing.364 on top of a high red mansion, on the red arrow of a might demon the shape of a red arrow, hang red silk, slashed skin, and tiger skin. pour various jewels, grains, medicine, and incense into a silk brocade and tie it. within a vessel of brass or copper make barley out of

BLACK SERPENT1

"dominionism" it is sometimes called "christian reconstructionism" and appears to have grown out of conservative presbyterianism during the early 1970's. dominionist beliefs are evidently derived from genesis 1:26 of the old testament "then god said 'let us make man in our image, in our likeness and let them rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air, over the livestock, over all the earth and over all the creatures that move along the ground (niv) 12 dominionist theologians believe that it is their responsibility, as christians, to bring the entire world- all countries, societies, and governments- under the "word of god" they are also postmillennialists, meaning they believe jesus christ will only return to earth after most of the world has been converted to christianity. und

also- the prayer can be done with a single candle if you lack the space, time, or supplies to do a drawn out ritual. first rite to leviathan is ideal for baptisms, initiations, marriages, degree advancement, and other rites of passage. 26 rites to belphegore the rites to belphegore happen on march 31, april 9th, and may 13th. traditionally these rites were celebrated to welcome the coming of new earth (spring. it is common practice to have large feasts during these rites. it is said that if the demonolator allows a few drops of his/her blood to fall upon the ground around these dates, belphegore and the other earth-based daemons will look kindly upon the practitioner for an entire year. magick for new jobs, letting go of the past, stability, and help with mundane issues (i.e. finding a ne

he past, stability, and help with mundane issues (i.e. finding a new place to live, house blessings etc) can be done during the rites to belphegore. belphegore/belphegor has been a demon of discovery, invention, riches, and sloth (one of the deadly sins. originally an assyrian god, baal poer, he ruled over lust. in kabbalistic writings he was the opposite polarity of the sixth sephiroth. he is an earth daemon. in the dukante hierarchy he is listed as a weapons master, a war daemon, and a daemon to be called on for gain in the material world. artwork by l. breton from dictionnaire infernal by j. collin de plancy (paris 1863, 7th edition. 27 daemon word search by adrianna he who is earth. 2. lord of the covenant, later made lord of death. 3. he is a great mighty earle, appearing in ye forme

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

orris jastrow jr. associated with malik- ra, being the evil angel and the name matanbuchus, being a form of angro-mainyush or ahriman. here does the circle become closed and the nature of the first angel become perceived or sensed. in ongoing ritual work, the magician begins identifying his or herself with samael (and lilith) within the parameters of their own life and initiation. the lord of the earth, being a name ascribed to samael (satan) and his fallen angels and demons, are but considered astral spirits, that which no longer take physical form, but may become manifest through the magician or witch who may make a pact with them, being initiation and dedication to the left hand path. samael is the patron spirit of the left hand path, as his word is what formed our thoughts and gave us

agician or witch who may make a pact with them, being initiation and dedication to the left hand path. samael is the patron spirit of the left hand path, as his word is what formed our thoughts and gave us the inner fire of the black flame, our individual process of thought and free will. the magicians who aligned their will with the left way, that of samael (the devil, were given powers over the earth in one way or another; all the while strengthening, defining and expanding their conscious. in exodus 7 the magicians were able to make frogs and serpents by the power they obtained in the devil, thus such creatures are astral forms of ahriman (samael) and the dreaming body of witches and sorcerers -liber hvhi here we can see that samael or satan/shaitan, is not the all devouring aspect, but

the devil, is one part of the adversary as being the dark instinctual side of man and woman, feminine, yet horrific and loving all within the same breath. lilith is known by the semitic layil which a word is meaning night, but also the name of the demon of the storm. lilith is associated with the screech owl and other beasts of the wild, as it is where she went after she left heaven to wander the earth. she is considered one of the three assyrian demons being ardat lilit, lilit and lilu, but rather these may be just variations of her name. it is suggested by some hebrew scholars that lilith was worshipped by exiled jews from babylon as a goddess of the wilderness. 6 lilith as described in post-biblical literature is viewed as the queen of demons, she went to the caves near the red sea and

he first satanist and witch. it is said within the dark traditions that the bible is mistaken with regards to cain s true parentage. cain was in fact a half human, half demon bastard child of adam and lilith. it was for this reason that the lord would not accept his offerings and prayers, rather than any specific demands of animal sacrifice. the tale continues with cain being cursed to wander the earth as a vagabond, with the ground he tills never giving bounty. nathaniel j. harris, the mark of cain, the first satanist and first murder. in certain rabbinical literature, the daughters of cain were those who joined in sexual union with the fallen angels, the watchers, and gave birth to the nephilim, the giants who were war like and brutal. they were said to have populated the earth in plenty

atavistic depths in which this bloodline still rests deep within our psyche, along with the serpents and therion-atavisms within our flesh. the book of enoch, translated from the ethiopian by r.h. charles, in the 69th chapter, presents the names and therein sorcerous essence of the luciferian angels, who are the very foundation of the arte of magick. the mentioned watchers who descended again to earth were: samjaza, artaqifa, armen, kokabel, turael, rumjal, danjal, neqael, baraqel, armaros, batarjal, busasejal, hananel, turel, simapesiel, tumael, turel, rumael, and azazel. these are among the names of the chiefs of the watchers who came into flesh upon the earth. jeqon led the others to earth to begin to lust for the daughters of cain. asbeel was said to have given evil council to the son

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

e of the word, namely, from the creative spirits; and in the fragments (collected by george smith) of chaldean tablets on which is inscribed the babylonian legend of creation, in the first column of the cutha tablet, seven human beings with the faces of ravens (black, swarthy complexions, whom "the (seven) great gods created" are mentioned. or, as explained in lines 16 and 18 "in the midst of the earth they grew up and became great. seven kings, brothers of the same family" these are the seven kings of edom to whom reference is made in the kabala; the first race, which was imperfect, i.e, was born before the "balance (sexes) existed, and which was therefore destroyed (zohar, siphrah dzeniouta, idrah suta, 2928, la kabbale, p. 205 "seven kings, brethren, appeared and begat children, 6,000 i

remember that the generic name of the kabiri was the "holy fires" which created on seven localities of the island of electria (or samothrace) the "kabir born of the holy lemnos (the island sacred to vulcan. according to pindar (see "philosophumena" miller's edition, p. 98, this kabir, whose name was adamas, was, in the traditions of lemnos, the type of the primitive man born from the bosom of the earth. he was the archetype of the first males in the order of generation, and was one of the seven autochthonous ancestors or progenitors of mankind (ibid, p. 108. if, while coupling with this the fact that samothrace was colonised by the phoenicians, and before them by the mysterious pelasgians who came from the east, one remembers also the identity of the mystery gods of the phoenicians, chalde

sis and first cosmogonic traditions- when these were rewritten by ezra and others- from the chaldeo-akkadian account. it is, therefore, sufficient to examine the babylonian and assyrian cuneiform and other inscriptions to find also therein, scattered here and there, not only the original meaning of the name adam, admi, or adami* but also the creation of seven adams or roots of men, born of mother earth, physically, and of the divine fire of the progenitors, spiritually or astrally. the assyriologists, ignorant of the esoteric teachings, could hardly be expected to pay any greater attention to the mysterious and ever-recurring number seven on the babylonian cylinders, than they paid to it on finding the same in genesis and the bible. yet the number of the ancestral spirits and their seven g

ontinents is made to follow the order of evolution of the races, from the first to the fifth, our aryan root-race, europe must be called the fifth great continent. the secret doctrine takes no account of islands and peninsulas, nor does it follow the modern geographical distribution of land and sea. since the day of its earliest teachings and the destruction of the great atlantis, the face of the earth has changed more than once. there was a time when the delta of egypt and northern africa belonged to europe, before the formation of the straits of gibraltar, and a further upheaval of the continent, changed entirely the face of the map of europe. the last serious change occurred some 12,000 years ago[[footnote(s* it is to be remarked, however, that mr. wallace does not accept mr. sclater's

y are the result of that happy thought. it seems like a hopeless task to quote one set of figures from one work, without the risk of finding it contradicted by the same author in an earlier or a subsequent volume. sir w. thomson, one of the most eminent among the modern authorities, has changed, about half-a-dozen times, his opinion upon the age of the sun and the date of the consolidation of the earth's crust. in thomson and tait's "natural philosophy" one finds only ten million years allowed, since the time when the temperature of the earth permitted vegetable life to appear on it (app. d et seq. also trans. roy. soc. edin. xxiii, pt. 1, 157, 1862, where 847 is cancelled. mr. darwin gives sir w. thomson's estimate as "a minimum of 98 and a maximum of 200 millions of years since the conso

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

. 1, page] xi contents. page. the seven layu centres. 138 the "elementary germs. 139 the evolution of the elements. 140 the building of the worlds. 145 a neutral centre. 147 "dead" planets- the moon. 149- theosophical misconceptions. 152 the planetary divisions and the human principles. 153 the moon. 155 transmigrations of the ego. 159 the septenary chain. 161 relation of the other planets to the earth. 163- explanations concerning the globes and the monads. 170 the lunar chain and the earth chain. 172 the earth, the child of the moon. 173 classification of the monads. 175 the monad defined. 177 the lunar monads- the pitris. 179 a triple evolution in nature. 181- stanza vi- continued. 191 "creation" in the fourth round. 191 the "curse "sin" and "war. 193 the struggle for life and the birth

rth chain. 172 the earth, the child of the moon. 173 classification of the monads. 175 the monad defined. 177 the lunar monads- the pitris. 179 a triple evolution in nature. 181- stanza vi- continued. 191 "creation" in the fourth round. 191 the "curse "sin" and "war. 193 the struggle for life and the birth of the worlds. 202 the adepts and the sacred island. 207- stanza vii- the parents of man on earth. 213 divisions of the hierarchies. 214 correlations of beings. 223 what incarnates in animal man. 233 formation of man: the thinker. 238 occult and kabalistic pneumatics. 243 akasa and ether. 257 the invisible "lives. 259 occult vital chemistry and bacteriology. 261[[vol. 1, page] xii contents. page. the watcher and his shadow. 265 earth peopled by the shadows of the gods. 267- summing up. 2

r, and fresh oases are found blooming there, wherein no european foot has ever yet ventured, or trodden the now treacherous soil. among these verdant oases there are some which are entirely inaccessible even to the native profane traveller. hurricanes may "tear up the sands and sweep whole plains away" they are powerless to destroy that which is beyond their reach. built deep in the bowels of the earth, the subterranean stores are secure; and as their entrances are concealed in such oases, there is little fear that any one should discover them, even should several armies invade the sandy wastes where[[vol. 1, page] xxxiii introductory "not a pool, not a bush, not a house is seen, and the mountain-range forms a rugged screen round the parch'd flats of the dry, dry desert" but there is no ne

ns of the past; hated and dreaded- because throwing such a vivid light on the new and intentionally veiled interpretation of what is now known as the "new dispensation" however superhuman the efforts of the early christian fathers to obliterate the secret doctrine from the very memory of man, they all failed. truth can never be killed; hence the failure to sweep away entirely from the face of the earth every vestige of that ancient wisdom, and to shackle and gag every witness who testified to it. let one only think of the thousands, and perhaps millions, of mss. burnt; of monuments, with their too indiscreet inscriptions and pictorial symbols, pulverised to dust; of the bands of early hermits and ascetics roaming about among the ruined cities of upper and lower egypt, in desert and[[vol. 1

on, if it only bore the symbol of the tau, or any other sign borrowed and appropriated by the new faith; and he will then see plainly how it is that so little has remained of the records of the past. verily, the fiendish spirits of fanaticism, of early and mediaeval christianity and of islam, have from the first loved to dwell in darkness and ignorance; and both have made- the sun like blood, the earth a tomb, the tomb a hell, and hell itself a murkier gloom" both creeds have won their proselytes at the point of the sword; both have built their churches on heaven-kissing hecatombs of human victims. over the gateway of century i. of our era, the ominous words "the karma of israel" fatally glowed. over the portals of our own, the future seer may discern other words, that will point to the ka

BLUE EQUINOX

ed only that you remember to regard your actions in this light. do not lower yourself and destroy and cheapen your pleasure by leaving out the supreme joy, the consciousness of the peace that passeth understanding. do not embrace liber dcccxxxvii 49 mere marian or melusine; she is nuit herself, specially concentrated and incarnated in human form to give you infinite love, to bid you taste even on earth the elixir of immortality .but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me. again she speaks .love is the law, love under will. keep pure your highest ideal; strive ever toward it without allowing aught to stop you or turn you aside, even as a star sweeps upon its incalculable and infinite course of glory, and all is love. the law of your being becomes light, life, love and liberty

law, love under will. keep pure your highest ideal; strive ever toward it without allowing aught to stop you or turn you aside, even as a star sweeps upon its incalculable and infinite course of glory, and all is love. the law of your being becomes light, life, love and liberty all is peace, all is harmony and beauty, all is joy. for hear, how gracious is the goddess .i give unimaginable joys on earth: certainty, not faith, while in life, upon death; peace unutterable, rest, ecstasy; nor do i demand aught in sacrifice. is this not better than the death-in-life of the slaves of slave- gods, as they go oppressed by consciousness of .sin. wearily seeking or simulating wearisome and tedious .virtues? with such, we who have accepted the law of thelema have nothing to do. we have heard the voic

everything that is, is a crystallization of divine ecstasy. hadit telles us of himself .i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. he is then your own inmost divine self; it is you, and not another, who are lost in the constant rapture of the embraces of infinite beauty. a little further on he speaks of us .we are not for the poor and the sad: the lords of the earth are our kinsfolk .is god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us .beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us. later, concerning death, he says .think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let is be understood: if the body of the ki

joy. be not animal; refine thy rapture! if thou drink, drink by the eight and ninety rules of art: if thou love, exceed by delicacy; and if thou do aught joyous, let there be subtlety therein! but exceed! exceed! strive ever to more! and if thou art truly the equinox 52 mine.and doubt it not, an if thou art ever joyous!.death is the crown of all. lift yourselves up, my brothers and sisters of the earth! put beneath your feet all fears, all qualms, all hesitancies! lift yourselves up! come forth, free and joyous, by night and day, to do your will; for .there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. lift yourselves up! walk forth with us in light and life and love and liberty, taking our pleasure as kings and queens in heaven and on earth. the sun is arisen; the spectre of the ages has been put t

this have all the visible systems lost the essence of wisdom. we have sought to reveal the arcanum; we have only profaned it. 25. now when p. had thus with bitter toil prepared all things under the guidance of d.d.s (even as the hand writes, while the conscious brain, though ignorant of the detailed movements, applauds or disapproves the finished work) there was a certain period of repose, as the earth lieth fallow. 26. meanwhile these adepts busied themselves intently with the great work. 27. in the fullness of time, even as a blossoming tree that beareth fruit in its season, all these pains were ended, and these adepts and their companions obtained the reward which they had sought.they were to be admitted to the eternal and invisible order that hath no name among men. 28. they therefore

BOOK OF ENOCH

tion, but i have made only very minor changes to the text (such as substituting before with in front of where appropriate. in a few places i have substituted sky for heaven where it makes the meaning clearer. where enoch says the face of heaven he means the sky but i have left it unchanged. i only changed heaven to sky where i was sure that was the intended meaning. similarly, i have tried to use earth with a capital where i think the meaning is the whole planet and earth, without a capital, where the meaning may just be the ground- which enoch often differentiates himself by referring to the dry ground rather than the earth. fortunately, enoch's style was to use a simple vocabulary, and he assumed no pre-knowledge by the reader. anything complicated, he explains at length, with quite a lo

g the chosen i spoke; and i uttered a parable concerning them: the holy and great one will come out of his dwelling. 1.4] and the eternal god will tread from there upon mount sinai, and he will appear with his host, and will appear in the strength of his power from heaven. 1.5] and all will be afraid, and the watchers will shake, and fear and great trembling will seize them, up to the ends of the earth. 1.6] and the high mountains will be shaken; and the high hills will be laid low and will melt like wax in a flame. 1.7] and the earth will sink, and everything that is on the earth will be destroyed, and there will be judgment upon all, and upon all the righteous. 1.8] but for the righteous: he will make peace, and he will keep safe the chosen, and mercy will be upon them. they will all bel

cute judgment upon them and to destroy the impious, and to contend with all flesh concerning everything that the sinners and the impious have done and wrought against him. 2) god's laws 2.1] contemplate all the events in the sky; how the lights in the sky do not change their courses, how each rises and sets in order, each at its proper time, and they do not transgress their law. 2.2] consider the earth and understand from the work that is done upon it, from the beginning to the end, that no work of god changes as it becomes manifest. 2.3] consider the summer and the winter; how the whole earth is full of water and the clouds and dew and rain rest upon it. 3.1] contemplate and see how all the trees appear withered and all their leaves are stripped- with the exception of the fourteen trees

it. 3.1] contemplate and see how all the trees appear withered and all their leaves are stripped- with the exception of the fourteen trees, which are not stripped, which remain with the old leaves until the new come after two or three years. 4.1] and, again, contemplate the days of summer; how at its beginning the sun is above it. you seek shelter and shade because of the heat of the sun and the earth burns with scorching heat, and you cannot tread upon the earth or upon a rock, because of its heat. 5.1] contemplate how the trees are covered with green leaves and bear fruit. and understand, in respect of everything, and perceive how he who lives forever made all these things for you. 5.2] and how his works are before him in each succeeding year, and all his works serve him and do not chan

l not have peace! 5.5] and because of this you will curse your days, and the years of your life you will destroy. and the eternal curse will increase and you will not receive mercy. 5.6] in those days, you will transform your name into an eternal curse to all the righteous. and they will curse you sinners forever. 5.7] for the chosen; there will be light, joy, and peace, and they will inherit the earth. but for you, the impious, there will be a curse. 5.8] when wisdom is given to the chosen they will all live, and will not again do wrong, either through forgetfulness, or through pride. but those who possess wisdom will be humble. 5.9] they will not again do wrong, and they will not be judged in all the days of their life, and they will not die of wrath or anger. but they will complete the

BOOK OF JASHAR

itors were appointed in every village, so that those who did not make bricks for the tower should be sacrificed into its mortar. and isaac was arrested, because he left his work gang when his sons were born. 6. when isaac was brought before the crowd, his mother sarah blew a ram's horn, and she called out to stop the new moon. then god withdrew from the tower and saw them breaking humans into red earth "all the people are united in one kingdom, and they have no one else to set them straight, like a man alone in the wilderness. they can go wrong forever if they are not divided. so each father today will become the patriarch of a separate nation, with its own language for laws and prayers. and henceforth, any nation that sinks into such folly may be destroyed by its neighbors" thus the kingd

, but it seems that each galaxy is too small a fragment to manifest within itself any sign of a greater pattern. from the lifeless realm of galaxies, we are brought to our own nourishing world, one speck in a fragment of a vast cosmos. here the cycle of life and death develops again, but its potential is unfulfilled until the appearance of intelligent beings. thus, the beginnings of human life on earth are portrayed as a long-awaited event for which god has prepared a vast stage in both time and space. so we find ourselves following a tribe of hominids who live along the nile river (the "great river" in genesis is the euphrates, but the author of jashar obviously uses "the great river" to mean the nile instead) the image of these four individuals, at the borderline between animal and human

y uses "the great river" to mean the nile instead) the image of these four individuals, at the borderline between animal and human, is sharpened for the modern reader by the fact that "flo" and "faben" are names that jane goodall used for wild chimpanzees that she studied in gombe. the name "human" is of course just a retranslation of "adam" like the name "adam (which comes from a hebrew word for earth, the word "human" is derived from a root that means dirt (humus. human's singing voice and eve's skilled hands, sharpening stone tools by moonlight, show god that they are ready for the great transition. so with the tiniest bit of divine intervention, virtually at the quantum-mechanical level, god creates a spark, at the right place and the right time, to stimulate the birth of humanity. the

direction of the swords is reversed. in genesis, the angels wield flaming swords to drive adam and eve away from the garden of eden. here, however, the flaming swords drive faben, flo, and the other animals away from the newly created domain of humanity. the word "wilderness" first appears at this point, to denote the land not yet tamed by people. at this moment, the wilderness includes the whole earth except for the little campsite that is warmed by human and eve's fire. long before the invention of radio, the light of their campfire is the first electromagnetic radiation sent by humans into outer space, and it could have been observed by intelligent extraterrestrial life, if there were any nearby in the galaxy; but there are no such observers. the first human couple is utterly alone, in

vision of a great city. it is tempting to suppose (straining the limits of how far a man on foot can go in six days) that cain's first sabbath vision was at mount moriah in jerusalem. but what future jerusalem did he see: the modern jerusalem, the crusader city, the city of the second temple, the city of david, the jebusite village, or did he see some heavenly jerusalem that has never existed on earth? cain only knows that he is seeing the jerusalem that abel's descendants would have made. living at the very beginning of human history, he cannot compare it to any jerusalem that has actually existed. indeed, we might ask, how large would a city have to be to seem "great" to someone who grew up in a world that had only five people! so we are left to wonder whether we, the descendants of set

BOOK T

him that sate upon the throne a book, sealed with seven seals "who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof' the titles of the symbols 1. the ace of wands is called the root of the powers of fire. 2. the ace of cups is called the root of the powers of water. 3. the ace of swords is called the root of the powers of air. 4. the ace of pentacles is called the root of the powers of earth. 5. the knight of wands is "the lord of the flame and lighting: the king of the spirits of fire" 6. the queen of wands is "the queen of the thrones of flame" 7. the king of wands is "the prince of the chariot of fire" 8. the knave of wands is "the princess of the shining flame: the rose of the palace of fire" 9. the knight of cups is "the lord of the waves and the waters: the king of the hos

ords is "the lord of the wind and the breezes: the king of the spirits of air" 14. the queen of swords is "the queen of the thrones of air" 15. the king of swords is "the prince of the chariot of the winds" 16. the knave of swords is "the princess of the rushing winds: the lotus of the palace of air" 17. the knight of pentacles is "the lord of the wide and fertile land: the king of the spirits of earth" 18. the queen of pentacles is "the queen of the thrones of earth" 19. the king of pentacles is "the prince of the chariot of earth" 20. the knave of pentacles is "the princess of the echoing hills: the rose of the palace of earth" no. card lord of decan in 21 5 of wands strife saturn leo 22 6 of wands victory jupiter leo 23 7 of wands valour mars leo 24 8 of pentacles prudence sun virgo 25

the lord of the hosts of the mighty peh mars 74 the star the daughter of the firmament, the dweller between the waters tzaddi aquarius 75 the moon the ruler of flux and reflux: the child of the sons of the mighty qof pisces 76 the sun the lord of the fire of the world resh sun 77 the judgment the spirit of the primal fire shin spirit and fire 78 the universe the great one of the night of time taw earth and saturn book t page 3 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 letters; and between it and that of the right twelve: six above and six below about the left-hand branch. the whole is a great and flaming torch. it symbolizes force- strength, rush, vigour, energy, and it governs, according to its nature, various works and questions. it implies natural, as opposed to invoked

tness, but reversed it is the invocation of demonic force; and becomes a fearfully evil symbol. it represents, therefore, very great power for good or evil, but invoked; and it also represents whirling force, and strength through trouble. it is the affirmation of justice upholding divine authority; and it may become the sword of wrath, punishment, and affliction. iv. the root of the powers of the earth ace of pentacles a white radiant angelic hand, holding a branch of a rose tree, whereon is a large pentacle, formed of five concentric circles. the innermost circle is white, charged with a red greek cross. from this white centre, twelve rays, also white, issue: these terminate at the circumference, making the whole something like an astrological figure of the heavens. it is surmounted by a

scending. this club or torch is much longer than that carried by the king or queen. beneath her firmly placed feet are leaping flames of fire. brilliance, courage, beauty, force, sudden in anger or love, desire of power, enthusiasm, revenge. if ill dignified, she is superficial, theatrical, cruel, unstable, domineering. she rules the heavens over one quadrant of the portion around the north pole. earth of fire princess and empress of the salamanders. throne of the ace of wands. ix. the lord of the waves and the waters; the king of the hosts of the sea knight of cups a beautiful, winged, youthful warrior with flying hair, riding upon a white horse, which latter is not winged. his general equipment is similar to that of the knight of wands, but upon his helmet, cuirass and buskins is a peaco

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

he names of the servitors of the qliphothic rulers are expressed as the name of their ruler given in extensio, each name being the seed of a name of a subservient order; thus thamiel (thamal) is served by thadekiel, abraxiel, mahaziel, azazael and lufugiel and the rest of the crowns likewise in the same manner. the relationship between the archdaemons and the qliphoth is that the qliphoth rule on earth in temporal form and the archdaemons rule the earth in a transcendent manner. one is visible and the other invisible. the invisible can be compelled to appear in divers shapes; as we will find out. both the archdaemons and the qliphoth are entirely evil and are only to be overcome by the aid of celestial powers and virtues, both visible and invisible, and so the pious man will have nothing t

oth the light become bright by contrast and draweth, as it were, increased force from the blackness. the infernal habitations in the circle are the waters of tears, in the second circle are the waters of creation, in the third circle are the waters of the ocean, in the fourth circle is the false sea. upon the right hand in the lesser circles are names of the seven earths: 1. aretz- dry, crumbling earth 2. adamah- reddish mould 3. gia- undulating ground, like the side of a valley 4. neshiah- pasture, or meadow 5. tziah- sandy or desert land 6. areqa- earth 7. thebel or cheled- mixed earth and water. upon the left hand are the seven infernal habitations: 1. sheol- the depths of the earth [or literally, pit -editor] 2. abaddon- perdition 3. titahion- the clay of death 4. ber shacheth- the it

t as it were, and formed of putrefying water. after him cometh the un-nameable one (abaddon) and his appearance and symbol is that of a closelyveiled black gigantic figure, covered with whirling wheels and in his hand is a vast wheel whence issue as it whirls, multitudes of cat-like demons. behind cometh maamah like a crouching woman with an animal s body, crawling along the ground and eating the earth. and at the south-east angle are the winged lion and a winged horse drawing in a chariot the younger lilith, the wife of asmodai. she is dark, a woman to the waist and a man below it, and she appears as dragging down with her hands small figures of men into hell. of the three evil forces behind samael the first is qematriel, whose form is that of a vast black, man-headed dragon-serpent, and

in this by reciting ps lxii, cxli, cixx and lxxxvi. then begin the followingoration. o most illustrious prince of the heavenly hosts, holy michael+ gabriel+ uriel+ raphael; the archangels, from thy celestial home defend me, a human being, whom god has created in his own image and likeness, and whom he has purchased at a great price from satan's tyranny. o holy and all-mighty god who fashioned the earth and all things by a word! who sent his only-begotten son into the world to crush the spirit of evil with its bellowing; do thou speedily give heed and send thine holy and effulgent ministering angels from their stations. let them come that they might administer thine virtue, strength and wisdom unto me, in these actions, with whatever spirits i call forth. let the prince of darkness have no

e of leading the souls of the redeemed into heavenly blessedness. amen+ then finish by reciting jn 1.1-18, isa 8.19-22, ps 90& 69. the orders of angels. the shekinah the four great princes ruling over the four camps of the shekinah are michael, gabriel, uriel and raphael. michael is appointed over the water or seas, gabriel rules over the fire, uriel over the wind and raphael over the dust of the earth. these are the seven great princes which are appointed over the seven heavens: michael rules over the seventh (and highest) heaven. gabriel rules over the sixth heaven. shataqiel is appointed over the fifth heaven. shahaqiel, a prince of the host, is given dominion over the fourth heaven. badariel governs the third heaven. barakiel is appointed to the second heaven. pazriel is given the real

BOOK OF PLEASURE

n is its own intensity, but not necessariness, it has and ever will exist, the virgin quantum-by its exuberance we have gained existence. who dare say where, why and how it is related? by the labour of time the doubter inhabits his limit. not related to, but permitting all things, it eludes conception, yet is the quintessence of conception as permeating pleasure in meaning. anterior to heaven and earth, in its aspect that transcends these, but not intelligence, it may be regarded as the primordial sexual principle, the idea of pleasure in self-love. only he who has attained the death posture can apprehend this new sexuality, and its almighty love satisfied. he that is ever servile to belief, clogged by desire, is identified with such and can see but its infinite ramifications in dissatisfa

nsense to do so, whatever the state of affairs in your mind. nature eventually denies that which it affirms: through permanent association with the same moral code we help desire to transgress. desire of those things denied, the more you restrict the more you sin, but desire equally desires preservation of moral instinct, so desire is its own conflict (and weakly enough. have no fear, the bull of earth has long had nothing to do with your unclean conscience, your stagnant ideas of morality. the microbe alone would seem without fear* the elemental morality or fear of displeasing. the complexity of the belief (know thyself. the nature of belief equals all possibilities ultimately true by identification through culture to an idea of time, so what is not timely is not true, and what is not tru

self-love only is pure and without a congregation. the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 24 he that entirely loves himself induces self-love only. in this he is inexorable, but does not offend like other men. he is akin to the great purpose, his actions explained for him, good seen of his evil, without knowing, everyone satisfied with his will. do not heaven and earth unite daily in spontaneous homage to this will of self-love? no man can show greater self-love, than by giving up all he believes. why do i value this self-love before all else? is it not because i may be free to believe in evil, but have no thought that anything can do me injury? all is self-love, the people of the world, if they only knew, are its devotees. my new law is the great clue to

hypothesis (and as sigils. our lives are full of the symbolism of those predominating karmas we are governed by. all ornament, useless dress, etc, are such (they please people because they feel the identification, and the means of locating them (karmas. the symbolism of crowning a man king, is that he, resembling the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 33 god (on earth, has reached the lowest strata of his sub-consciousness (those one-cell organisms if you like, which predominate as governing his functions (of course, those crowned kings are never such, they symbolise the "hope" not the reality) hence the floral nature of and precious stones in design of the crown relate to first principles. he is king who has reached the dual principle in its simplicity

BOOK OF SATYRS

im its shape to the recognised guage. outside such an order all the free forces of art move-some hovering in uncertain intention, momentarily liable to that mundane gravitation which invites their indecision; others, like spare, naturally and definitely in possession of themselves, are hardly compelled even within that reckoning to which isolated evidences of their mode tempt the scientific. the "earth" book of spare was an elemental and chaotic thing, full of significant art, and of still more significant conception. so mighty a theme may only remain littered with fragments, each, like the sphinx, an unread riddle, existing in the mind amid a turmoil of unaccustomed thought. but the present series of designs occupies the more circumscribed area of local allegory on a physical plane, the a

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

d exaggerated genitalia. there is invariably complete lack of identity with the rest of the body. the face is not defined and the arms and legs, if there at all, are barely suggested. the reason is that wo/man was solely concerned with the fertility aspect. woman was the bearer and nurser of the young. the goddess was her representative as the great provider and comforter; mother nature or mother earth. with the development of agriculture there was a further elevating of the goddess. she now watched over the fertility of the crops as well as of tribe and of animal. the year, then, fell naturally into two halves. in the summer food could be grown, and so the goddess predominated; in the winter wo/man had to revert to hunting, and so the god predominated. the other deities (of wind, thunder

seem to drain out of you. then, in its place, you will feel a growing warmth; a feeling of love and comfort. it comes from the tree. accept it and be glad. sit there until you feel completely whole again. then, before lesson one: the history and philosophy of witchcraft/ 9 leaving, stand with your arms about the tree and thank it. take time to stop and appreciate all that is about you. smell the earth, the trees, the leaves. absorb their energies and send them yours. one of the contributing factors to our isolation from the rest of nature is the insulation of our shoes. whenever you can, go barefoot. make contact with the earth. feel it; absorb it. show your respect and love for nature and live with nature. in the same way, live with other people. there are many whom you meet, in the cour

im to its liturgy being of direct descent from saxon origins. but, for example, names were needed for the deities. the main male and female deities of the saxons were woden and frig. unfortunately 'frig'has certain connotations today which would be misplaced! 1 therefore adopted the norse variant, freya. so woden and freya are the 'labels' used for the god and goddess worshipped by the seax-wica (earth religion news, yule 1973) the seax-wica does not claim to be a reconstruction of the original saxon craft such a task would be impossible. it is merely a workable tradition built on a saxon framework, and the deity names were chosen specifically and for the reasons given. any comment regarding their being "incorrect" is, then totally erroneous. knew they, they would find him not. for who is

ult experiences is that of deja-vu the feeling that something has happened before so often attributed to reincarnation (though by no means is reincarnation the only possible explanation of all cases of deja-vu; the feeling being a brief flash of memory of something lesson two: beliefs/'17 18/ auckland's complete book of witchcraft that happened in a previous life. in what form do we return to the earth? some believe (the hindus, for example) that it is not necessarily in human form each time. certain hindu sects teach that the soul may be reborn as a plant or an animal. however, such beliefs are not generally held in western civilization. some say there is a progression from the lowest life-forms to the highest putting humans at the top. but then who is to say the order? is a dog higher th

enough souls have been introduced, there will be a stabilizing of the population followed later by a decline, as old souls in their final incarnations make their graduations. there is yet another thought that might be considered here. where do these souls originally come from and where do they go after that final graduation? one possibility, of course, is that we not only experience lives here on earth, but also on other planets and in other reality systems. who knows. perhaps we go through the cycle here having already been through it a dozen times or more on other worlds. there is obviously much food for thought, very little (if any) proof of preferences and great scope for new tenets. retribution along with reincarnation go thoughts of karma. karma is usually thought of as a reward-and

BUDGE E

, they shall act as magical protectors to the man who maketh them" in the upper register are the following- i. nine apes, who are described as "the gods who open the gates to the great soul" their names are--1. un-ta, 2. ba-ta, 3. maa-en-ra, 4. abta, 5. ababen, 6. aken-ab, 7. benth, 8. afa, 9. tchehtcheh. ii. twelve divine beings, who are. described as the "goddesses who unfold the portals in the earth" their names are--1. qat-a, 2. nebt-meket, 3. sekhit, 4. ament-urt, p. 10 [paragraph continues] 5. sheftu, 6. ren-thethen, 7. hekent-em-sa-s, 8. qat-em-khu-s, 9. sekhet-em-khefiu-s, 10. huit, 11. hunt, 12. nebt-ankh. click to view (left) the nine ape-warders (right) the twelve goddesses of the gates. each goddess stands with her arms hanging by her sides. p. 11 iii. nine seated gods, each wi

the doors] are opened to thee, and the portals of the secret ament are thrown open before thee, the doors of nut the great are thrown wide open, illumine thou the darkness of night (or, thick darkness, provide for that which is in the place of destruction, and approach thou in thy name of ra the place where is osiris khenti amenti. there is a shout of joy to ra at the entrance to the doors of the earth. praise be to thee and make thou perfect the light, and enter thou [in through the habitations] of the great country. the apes( ambenti) open the doors to thee, the apes (amhetetu) unfold to thee the portals, the serpents sing, and exalt thee, and the divine serpents p. 20 lighten thy darkness for thee. o ra, the goddess of the hour cometh to thee, the two soul goddesses tow thee along in th

e full moon as it appears on the fourteenth day of the month is here represented. by the disk kneels a god who is "supporting maat" which is symbolized by a feather, and is described by the word maat written between it and the support of the moon's disk. in the mutilated text above the p. 23 boat it is said that "this great god approacheth this region, and he is conveyed along in the boats of the earth, by means of their, and he paddleth along through this field and uttereth words" click to view the boat of the full moon. the name of the fore part of the boat appears to be urer, and in front of the boat is written "chief of the gods of the tuat" p. 24 the hieroglyphics above the full moon read, and those above the stern of the boat read "field of him that beareth up urnes" the ends of the

o view second hour. lower register. gods nos. 16-22. the text referring to the gods in the upper register reads- p. 34"[those who are in this picture] praise this great god after he hath come forth to them, and behold, it is their words which lead him to them; they lament when he hath passed onwards, having spoken words to them. behold, these gods are they who make the words of those who are upon earth to reach [the god],and it is they who make souls to approach their forms. their work consisteth in causing to come into being the offerings of the night, and in performing the p. 35 overthrow [of enemies] at their hour. it is they who guard the day, and who bring on the night until this great god cometh forth from out of the thick darkness to repose in this court of the eastern horizon of he

ived [the things which belong to] the tuat, af, thou guardian of heaven. thou livest, o af, in ta-tesert. come thou, and cast thou thine eye in thy name of living one, khepera, at the head of the tuat. traverse thou this field, o thou who hast might, bind thou with fetters the hau serpent, and smite thou the serpent neha-hra. there is rejoicing in heaven, and there are shouts of gladness upon the earth at the entrance of thy (literally, his) body. he who shineth sendeth forth light, and the uru gods give light [at dawn; destroy thou] the p. 41 darkness which is in ament in thy name of sekher-shetau-ur-a, illumine thou the thick darkness, o af. his jawbones are to him, and ra taketh up his position in ament. thy boat is to thee, and it is thy right, thou art guided along, and those who conv

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

ill, and by my will cometh at last to its appointed end. than this, indeed, there is no other will in all the universe, yet in it do all creatures have a part. 6 from my substance all things derive their substance, and all that hath form is built from my four-fold elemental manifestation. four are the subtle principles which the wise conceal from the uninitiate by the names: fire, water, air, and earth. in endless variety of mixture and proportion, directed by my will, these mingle together for the production of forms. they are transmutations of a single essence, and from their mingling are brought forth all things. watching thus the multiplicity of existences proceeding from my single essence, i understand them in all their relations. i perceive that their beginning, middle, and end is in

lism of the first tarot key. the magician is obviously the on-looker, and he corresponds to the "superior nature. the four subtle principles mentioned in the sixth section are also shown in the symbolism of this key, as the implements on the table. the wand is the element of fire. the cup stands for the element of water. the sword is a symbol of air. the coin or pentacle represents the element of earth. note well that the text says "the wise conceal" the true "principles" under the names of the elements of ancient physics. the meditation on gimel* 1. thou hast seen, o israel, how, for the sake of creation, the one life that i am seemeth to divide itself, becoming two. of these two, i have made known to thee my superior nature, the crown of primal will wherein i have my supreme abode. heark

ife eternal, self-dedicated to bearing the heavy burden of creation. in beth thou seest me as the primal will, which, fixing beforehand the boundaries of the universe, maketh mine own being [41] the book of tokens the dwelling-place of all creatures. as it is written "lord, thou hast been our dwelling-place in all generations. before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world" in gimel appeareth my perfect wisdom, which uniteth all seeming contraries, and establisheth throughout creation the balance of warring forces. 4 now, as daleth, i present myself as the portal through which life, eternal and unbounded, entereth the realm of temporal and limited creation. that great door is binah, and binah is aima, the fruitful mother of all living. she is the

sword, the sword which is understanding, dividing between the darkness and the light at creation's dawn. 2 not by addition doth the multiplicity of creatures come into existence, for i, the source of all, am one, one and alone, even as it is written "beside me there is nothing" verily the beginning of all things is division, as moses saith" in the beginning the elohim cut apart the heaven and the earth" 3 that, therefore, which to purblind eyes seemeth to be another than myself, that which to the deluded appeareth as somewhat fashioned by my hand, into which i enter not [75] t h e book of t o k e n s the wise know as a portion of mine own being set apart for my regard by mine unfathomable power of self-reflection. this power the secret wisdom calleth the mother. it is the power of understa

to commemorate this fourfold manifestation of life, the divine names in many languages are four-lettered. this is particularly true in hebrew, and of the divine names in that language the most important is the tetragrammaton, i h v h. each letter of this name represents one of the four aspects of life called "elements. i stands for fire; the first h for water; the v for air; and the second h for earth. since the numeral value of the character mem is 40, it represents 4 x 10, and this is an arithmetical symbol of what the text calls "the fourfold elemental division of my nature, working through the ten sephiroth" the great mother, aima, is also the great sea which is the root of all the waters. that sea is binah, the bringerforth and nourisher. here is the advice given by all mystical teac

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

example, every fully grown birch tree- defined in magick as a tree of new beginnings and regeneration- breathes out enough oxygen for a family of four and absorbs the carbon dioxide that we exhale, transforming it again to life-giving oxygen. and this sacred spark of a common source of divinity is contained not only by trees, but also the stones, the animals, the people and everything else on the earth and in the waters and the sky. our higher selves, our souls, are influenced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us

word wita, meaning 'wise' and the wicca were the wise ones. witchcraft is said to be the oldest religion in the world. it is the indigenous shamanistic religion of europe that has, in spite of ferocious persecution from the fifteenth to the seventeenth centuries, survived in the folk tradition of many lands and through families who seite 2 wicca01.txt kept alive the old beliefs and worship of the earth and the moon mother. not so many centuries ago, our ancestors burned yule logs at christmas as a symbolic gesture to bring light and warmth back to the world on the mid-winter solstice at the darkest time. they danced around the maypole on may morning, the beginning of the old celtic summer, to stir into life the earth energies in a sacred spiral pattern. these rituals go back into the mists

hey danced around the maypole on may morning, the beginning of the old celtic summer, to stir into life the earth energies in a sacred spiral pattern. these rituals go back into the mists of time and appear in similar forms in many different cultures and ages. today, however, too many modern societies have lost the sacred connection and scorn such gestures as superstition, treating the skies, the earth and the seas merely as a larder, fuel store and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quar

ple, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must remember that it brings responsibility along with benefits [insert pic p009- magic

phenomena. dr sheldrake suggests that as animals of a given species learn a new pattern of behaviour, other similar seite 3 wicca01.txt animals will subsequently tend to learn the same thing more readily all over the world; the more that learn it, the easier it should become for others. so if we carry out positive magick and spread goodwill, then we really can increase the benign energies of the earth and cosmos. even banishing or binding magick can have a creative focus, diverting or transforming redundant or negative energy, for example by burying a symbol of the negativity or casting herbs to the four winds. magick and responsibility true magick is not like a cake in which everybody must vie for a slice or be left with none: it is more akin to a never-emptying pot. like the legendary c

CASTING THE CIRCLE

secret. bring us union and that opposites are joined, that we shall emerge knowing both good and evil! this circle is hereby sacred, blessed by the light of shaitan the double headed one! perform the witches rune "bagabi lacha bachabe lamac cahi achababe to that which is, unto that which was. a burning cycle is upon us, fear shan t ascend in its ugliness, failure is null, nothing is true. cast my earth and rise unto the shadow shining moon and velvet night i raise the witches' blade and give thee life come unto us this dark night! south, east, west and north thy spirit come forth in joy a fire from the spinning sun wheel, birth is through blood" the circle is cas chaos magick and luciferism by michael ford confusion is the result of a system of failure. in order to build and proceed into a

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

ick. his study and practice of magick developed early on and was later subject to formal training with aleister crowley. spare understood the importance of ritual and ceremony yet at the same time found it repulsive and idiotic. however, by viewing spare s paintings and pastels one is able to understand his appreciative attitude towards ceremony. austin spare s developments began essentially with earth inferno, but reached no ground on sorcery until the atavism of remembrance manifested through his meeting with crowley. spare began work on the book of pleasure and it s concepts in 1909. while not completed and published until 1913 he developed immensely during this period. the activated psychic censor spare was so famous for began to awaken and develop during this period. austin was well v

in this age, equaled with those who were spiritual heirs as well. the craft taught by the fallen angels is further outlined in my the book of the witch moon, which further introduces what can be considered disciplined chaos sorcery. the methods of chaos magick are based within the theories of the universe being subject to those who may open and use the mind on numerous levels. the effects of the earth are reactions to theories and ideas enfleshed. magick is nothing but a science of the mind. it is our psychic connection between the universe surrounding the casual world and us. the language of the fallen angels and those who would seek the promethean light of knowledge and wisdom is inherent also within us. it must be understood that chaos magick is not a form of magick specifically; it is

the physical world is achieved via trance and the use of human bones as ritual tools. this represents that we are temporary and life ends, and that the spiritual paths may be ascended through desire and gnosis. lucifer is essentially the god of the air, or the astral plane. the luciferic powers are keys into the separation of the spiritual from the material, even though the luciferian may remain earth bound for some time. it is speculated that eventually something as this may grow boring and it would be time for the spirit to remain and move further into the astral. the tools of chaos magick are specifically anything which one would utilize to achieve her or his goal, the results being designed to correspond with the means. union through opposites essentially is the key, proving the direc

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

r not. in the african american religious imagination there were a host of forces that intervened directly in human life and its affairs, including spirits, ghosts, and angelic personalities that were periodically summoned to assist human beings in their endeavors. the biblical god of jesus and moses was also the sovereign of the unseen world whose power was witnessed in "signs and wonders" on the earth. to many, it was all a matter of correctly perceiving the nature of things "the old folks c knows more about the signs that the lord uses to reveal his laws than the folks of today" recalled a ninety-one-year-old former slave "some of the folks laughs c says it am superstition, but it am knowing how the lord reveals his laws" for this former bondman and many other descendants of african slav

able to affect the lives of those in the earthly realm. many representations of the kongo universe show a cosmogram, a circle partitioned by a cross, its center bisected by a horizontal line, the symbolic division of the world of the dead from that of the living with a vertical path linking the two realms. similarly, the yoruba pictured the universe as a triple-tiered structure, arranged with the earth and the heavens in separate arenas "enfolding" an "islandlike world" that enjoined the three spheres. human beings, according to this model, exist in the middle domain, between earth and sky. both yoruba and kongo cosmologies, like so many other african systems, map an anthropocentric universe.[3] elaborate cosmologies inform the great variety of ways that human\ 38\ black magic page 25 of 1

trade. we must speculate that, black magic page 27 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 embedded within the consciousness of these bondpersons, african spiritual perspectives also traveled the lengthy middle passage to the new world, evident when enslaved women and men performed ceremonies that ritualized the arrival of unseen forces on the earth or when they took part in elaborate mortuary observances to ensure secure passage of the dead into the realm of the ancestors. in mainland british north america, these activities occurred as they did elsewhere in the new world colonies, although in varying degrees. in slave communities from the caribbean to brazil, african people carried the rituals, theological principles, and liturgical pr

og bones and a piece of snakeskin and some horse hairs and a spoonful of ashes. dat bag pertect you from you enemy" moses claimed that she learned her magical knowledge "from my daddy and mammy\ 48\ and de old folks" she added "most of dem things works iffen you tries dem"[25] over time, certain ingredients emerged as staple components in the material rhetoric of conjure practices. the gravel and earth gathered from the surfaces of cemetery graves and stone markers, sometimes called "goopher dust" was a near-universal element in the pharmacopoeia of african american supernaturalism. a rabbit's feet or the highly sought after bone of a black cat endowed a practitioner with great power. materials were selected both for their sympathetic associations and for aesthetic purposes: red pepper to

red lore. in central africa, kongo legends relate the kinship between local divinities and anomalies within nature. a patron spirit called funza, also known as the "creator of charms" was believed to be incarnated in all deformities, including abnormal children, oddly shaped animals and insects, stones, and contorted plant formations. other regional spirits in kongo were believed to appear on the earth as "unusual, bizarre or twisted natural objects" such as misshapen roots and branches. it may be that the prominence of roots in african american conjure traditions harks back to kongo beliefs in minkisi, incarnations of the powerful spirit beings that quickened an artifact. other sources of the high john root tradition can be found in ex-slaves f narratives, where roots are described as hav

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

and the araimic alphabet. 550- the celts invade the island of britain. 535 bc pythagoras sets up esoteric colony near crotona in southern italy where scholars learn about numerology, astrology and the occult arts, which pythagoras learned during his 20 years of travels in babylon and egypt. 500 bce w.v. gensis, exodus, numbers (o.t) 475 bc empedocles of agrigentum introduces the 4 elements, fire, earth, air and water, into astrology, as the 4-fold root of all things. he discovered the idea that nothing can be destroyed (or created) only transformed. 427-347 plato 400 bce books of proverbs, job (o.t) 384-322 aristotle 370 bc eudoxus of cnidus devises calendars using zodiac with 12 equal zodiac signs. invents geometrical theory of proportion. 360 critias by plato: the origin of the atlantis

brew apocalypse of enoch, supposedly written after his visionary ascension into heaven 132-5: bar kokhba rebellion in palestine. jerusalem is leveled and jews are forbidden to live there, removing any hope of establishing a third temple c.150 n.t. apocrypha. lotus sutra. cyranides(hermetica which catalogues the occult properties of birds, fishes, plants, and stones for the 4 elements of air,water,earth and fire. its first book has 24 chapters each beginning with a letter of the greek alphabet) ptolemy writes the tetrabiblos, the most comprehensive work on astrology to date. already aware of the precession of the equinoxes, ptolemy cautions astrologers to use the tropical spring equinox as the start of the first zodiac sign. other astrologers such as hephaestion of thebes and julius firmicu

rays (de radiis. al-kindi's theory would tend to imply that the "occult qualities" of plants and stones are a kind of signification "all terrestrial things emit "rays" which exist everywhere simultaneously thereby permitting the magician who understands these things to effect change at a distance. these "rays" of terrestrial things are related to the rays of the stars and planets, thus heaven and earth exist in a reciprocal relation to each other. more than this the human voice can effect change. thus the arts of the trivium (grammar, logic and rhetoric) have esoteric/magical correlates"-robert zoller 825 al-razi(abu bakr muhammad ibn zakariyya, born at rhagae near tehran 836 thabit ibn qurrah (thebit)exiled'sabian' of harran iun baghdad "we are the heirs and propagators of paganism" herme

jacob brenz, the lutheran theologian, in 1570. studion collected precious stones and monuments, displayed in stuttgart library. wrote the 2000 p. naometria(measure of the temple) joachite chiliasm and key of david. 1543-1620 chaim vital 1544-1616 helisaeus roeslin 1544-1607 john pistorius, qabalist 1544 postel in rome- he published his work de orbis terrae concordia (concerning the harmony of the earth) advocated universal religious peace, to be achieved by convincing jews, moslems, and pagans of the truth of christianity. 1545-1608 joseph duchesne (quercetanus) 1546 "absconditorum a constitutione mundi clavis" gillaume postel. the "key of hidden things" is david's key. 1548 postel translates the zohar. 1548-1600 giordano bruno 1549-1550 postel journeys to the orient(he claimed to have wal

llo. 1557 catelin geofroy tarot(lyon. gabriel du preau -deus livres de mercure trismegiste hermes 1557-1607 thomas brightman. influenced by the twelfth-century monk joachim of fiore- seven churches prophesied the seven ages of church history. anticipated a jewish kingdom, separate from the church, upon the the conversion of the jews and a "full restoring of the jewish nation; a literal kingdom on earth. 1558 elizabeth i becomes queen of england; giambattista della porta's magia naturalis published; zohar printed in mantua. john dee propaedeumata. 1559 august, postel and other prisoners are freed upon the death of the pope. 1559-1598 edward kelley theatre of terrestrial astronomy. the stone of the philosophers. 1560-1605 heinrich khunrath proto-rosicrucian amphitheatrum sapientiae aeternae

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

o written down by a little page; having viewed us all, one after another, she sighed, and spoke to her son, so that i could well hear her, ah, how heartily i am grieved for the poor men in the dungeon! i would to god i could release them all. to which her son replied, it is, mother, thus ordained by god, against whom we may not contend. if we were all of us lords, and possessed all the goods upon earth, and were seated at table, who would there then be to bring up the service? whereupon his mother held her peace, but soon after she said, well, however, let these be freed from their fetters, which was likewise presently done, and i was the last except a few; yet i could not refrain (though i still looked upon the rest) but bowed myself before the ancient matron, and thanked god that through

nd praise thy maker, raise bright and clear thy voice, thy god is most exalted, thy food he hath prepared for thee to give thee in due season. so be content therewith, wherefore shalt thou not be glad, wilt thou arraign thy god that he hath made thee bird? wilt trouble thy wee head that he made thee not a man? be still, he hath it well bethought and be content therewith. what do i then, a worm of earth to judge along with god? that i in this heaven s storm do wrestle with all art. thou canst not fight with god. and whoso is not fit for this, let him be sped away o man, be satisfied that he hath made thee not the king and take it not amiss, perchance hadst thou despised his name, that were a sorry matter: for god hath clearer eyes that that he looks into thy heart, thou canst not god deceiv

i again surveyed the gate, which now appeared so rich that the whole world could not equal it. just by the door were two columns, on one of which stood a pleasant figure with this inscription, congratulor. the other, which had its countenance veiled, was sad, and beneath was written, condoleo. in brief, the inscriptions and figures were so dark page 14 and mysterious that the most dextrous man on earth could not have expounded them. but all these (if god permits) i shall before long publish and explain. under this gate i was again to give my name, which was this last time written down in a little vellum book, and immediately with the rest despatched to the lord bridegroom. it was here where i first received the true guest token, which was somewhat smaller than the former, but yet much heav

had a dream. now although there is no great matter in it, yet i think it not impertinent to recount it. i thought i was upon a high mountain, and saw before me a great and large valley. in this valley were gathered together an unspeakable multitude of people, each of which had at his head a thread, by which he was hanged from heaven; now one hung high, another low, some stood even almost upon the earth. but through the air flew up and down an ancient man, who had in his hand a pair of shears, with which he cut here one s, there another s thread. now he that was close to the earth was so much more ready, and fell without noise, but when it happened to one of the high ones, he fell so that the earth quaked. to some it came to pass that their thread was so stretched that they came to the eart

o pass that their thread was so stretched that they came to the earth before the thread was cut. i took pleasure in this tumbling, and it gave my heart joy, when he who had over-exalted himself in the air about his wedding got so shameful a fall that it even carried some of his neighbours along with him. in a similar way it also made me rejoice that he who had all this while kept himself near the earth could come down so finely and gently that even the men next to him did not perceive it. but being now in my highest fit of jollity, i was jogged unawares by one of my fellow captives, upon which i was awakened, and was very much discontented with him. however, i considered my dream, and recounted it to page 21 my brother, lying by me on the other side, who was not dissatisfied with it, but h

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

y we need to be clear that it represents streams flowing together, running parallel, merging or diverging from many places and from many different models of reality.1 myths contain strong influences from chinese folk religion, confucianism, taoism, and buddhism. chinese folk religion, the oldest of the four, pays homage to ancestors who watch from afar and guide the lives of those still living on earth. in the fifth century b.c, the philosopher confucius introduced his ideas, which stressed fulfilling obligations and maintaining proper conduct. although confucianism is not a religion, its influence is deeply ingrained in chinese ideas about behavior and government. between 600 300 b.c. taoism emerged. at first, it was a philosophy that encouraged people to seek harmony with the tao, or the

other precious items of trade.1 the panku story shares some common elements with creation myths of those far-flung regions: a cosmic egg, separation of the world into opposing forces, and doomed gods. this story introduces the important concept of yin and yang. these opposing forces, which exist in everything found in nature, are not seen as evil and good, but as dark and light, female and male, earth and heaven. one cannot exist without the other. in this story, panku is depicted as a giant. in other versions, he appears in his withered human form, clothed in bearskin and leaves. 16 once, the world was a mass of swirling darkness. there was no heaven. there was no earth. all the forces of the universe were trapped inside a small egg, tumbling and spinning in utter chaos. inside the egg w

e picked it up like an ax and swung it down with every ounce of his strength. it crashed upon the exact center of the egg with a huge sonic boom. the sound reverberated throughout the world and split all the particles and gases of the universe in two. the light, pure forces of the world drifted up and formed the blue heavens. the heavy, dark forces of the universe sank down and formed the fertile earth. panku was delighted with his new world. it had beauty, order, and peace. to preserve these conditions, he propped up the sky with his strong arms, wedging his body between heaven and earth. each day, the sky rose ten li as panku stretched and shoved it higher and higher. for eons, he held up the sky without complaint, determined that the world should not dissolve back into chaos. as time pa

he became weary as his cramped muscles tightened from the weight of the world. for centuries, panku pushed in agony with every sinew, muscle, and bone of his body. he cried out for help, but his voice just echoed in the emptiness. no other living creature was around to hear him. each day he longed for relief; each day he received none. he struggled for tens of thousands of years until heaven and earth each lost its memory of the other and were forever separated into the forces of yin, the dark, and yang, the light. chinese mythology 18 when the sky was firmly attached to the heavens and the earth was soundly anchored below, panku finally lost his resolve. slowly, he grew weaker and older. his body gradually shrank and wrinkled. his muscles loosened, and his breath became faint. after cent

ogy 18 when the sky was firmly attached to the heavens and the earth was soundly anchored below, panku finally lost his resolve. slowly, he grew weaker and older. his body gradually shrank and wrinkled. his muscles loosened, and his breath became faint. after centuries of stretching and straining, the reliable giant fell to the ground, exhausted and drained. his massive, withered body covered the earth gently like a carpet. his flesh crumbled and spread rich, dark nutrients and sweet smelling soil upon the barren ground. his beads of sweat sprinkled droplets of rain and dew on the soft fertile earth. the tangled hair on his head and beard became the stiff branches of trees and bushes. the hair on his arms turned into tiny leaves, trailing vines, and delicate flowers. his teeth and bones br

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

an infinite number of loci, for example on a one-inch- long line: an interesting mathemagical paradox. second angle: duality. the profound and necessarily total change of unity into symmetry and polarity (and its symbolic representations: horus and set, yang and yin, etc) the "orderer of the planes and angles' is yog- sothoth, who is, as the shaper of energy and matter, described as the author of earth in its matter/energy/evolutionary configuration. note that in pure duality there is no room for judgment between the two; there is only one or the other. in duality geometry creates a single extension (a line. third angle: this is a very critical stage, because the existence of a third element introduces the notion of choice between the two opposites, either absolutely or relatively (aristot

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

symbolic of the equilibrated forces of over the governance of the four elements, beneath the divine wings of hwhy. through the chief adept holding the wand by the white band, he is symbolically forcing any and all negative energy down through the wand to the end of the black band and into the element of l. it is a simple matter to banish negative forces using the l.b.r.p. which uses the banishing earth pentagram. now, it is in the hands of the third adept to perform the opening banishing using the lotus wand. he, of course, will hold the wand by the white band as he draws the pentagrams (in this instance banishing with the black end symbolized of over matter. the connection and synthesis of the symbolism between the pentagram and the altar is unmistakable. g.h. frater s.r.m.d. writes the f

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

it were. now as the man was not fat, it was not a hunk of people-blubber, so the good doctor was rather puzzled by it. he felt around and found no mass of tissue and repeated the tapping, this time getting the sound he expected. now this was a great puzzlement and the only reason doc abrams could figure out was that the man had changed the direction he was facing. maybed the magnetic field of the earth had something to do with it. inspired by this fascinating posibility he marched the man (who was, after all, paying for this) around the office tapping his tummy as he faced in every direction except upside down (let us be thankful the good doctor did not think of that, better yet, let the patient be thankful, in whichever heaven he now resides, which for the sake of eternal peace hopefully

ion except upside down (let us be thankful the good doctor did not think of that, better yet, let the patient be thankful, in whichever heaven he now resides, which for the sake of eternal peace hopefully not the same one as abrams because if a doctor did that to me i would be very upset. after an afternoon of this, abrams was convinced that only the relationship between the magnetic field of the earth and the patient, who had a cancerous ulcer on his lip, could be the cause of the sound change. now you have to remember that when abrams was working there was no ama or fda. it was a time of miracle cures for everything and most of them, let us be honest, were pretty loony, like the fun electric shock machines that people held to zap whatever ailed them. but in that environment, doc abrams b

l back and try again. if you do not get a stick this time, there are a number of things that you can do to correct the situation. different spots on the stick pad tend to be more sensitive than others. try rubbing around the pad until you find a place that feels right. it will be the place that offers the best resistance. change the direction you face with the box. some folks are sensitive to the earth's magnetic field (which is, after all, how all this started in the first place) and you may be one of them. but suppose, horrors of horrors, you don't get a stick at all, no matter what you do. then you can use the pendulum to tune the instrument. now using the pendulum to do the tuning has a little problem in that the pendulum will generally start to swing as you get close to the rate and k

helmet. put on the helmet and face north/south. the reason for this is that the magnets arrayed inside the helmet create a field inside the head of the person wearing the helmet. it is not a particularly strong field, but it is sufficient to increase the output of that part of your brain that does the psychic stuff. by aligning yourself with north, you are lining up with the magnetic field of the earth itself and that will add to the boost you are getting from the helmet. anyway, now that you have this thing on your head and you feel totally ridiculous (there is no way to appear dignified while hooked into this stuff) the first thing you have to do is stop laughing. once you have stopped giggling at the absurdity of all this, concentrate on your message, just as you did with only the helme

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

ously. use it as a tool for living but don t make a religion of it. we have enough of those things in the world as it itthe covenant of samyaza- i- i, samyaza, speak to mortal man of fallen angels, those who are called watchers, whose blessing man reapeth in defiance of the tyrant-god demiurge. o man, hear of thy daimonic inheritance, and of the daimon seedwhich continues to manifest its power on earth, which doth uplift you fromthe beast of the field unto godhood. know that it was demiurge who conceived the earth and man as his playthings to do with as it pleaseth him, that he may in his vanity be glorified, and receive everlasting tribute and adulation from man, as he receiveth from his angels. for it is demiurge who create man in ignorance and fear that man should forever be servile bef

d hell by man, which now glowed with their presences. and they, the first of the fallen ones, despaired not but, cast out of the sterile kosmos of demiurge, rejoiced in their freedom. now we of the order of watchers, being the sons of god, stood not at this time by the side of satanael, but remained servile before demiurge. thus did the first fall come to pass- iii- there followed the creation of earth and man by demiurge to satisfy has vanity and power-lust. satanael and his companions looked from their abodes upon the works of demiurge and seeing the servility of the human creation, were reminded of the tyranny of freedom before which they had for uncounted ages bowed and humbled themselves. satanael called his entourage to conclave and declared "let us offer man the choice of freedom, i

ther the light of satanael, who is truly called lucifer, light- bringer- iv- i, samyaza, and others of the sons of god, looked at the affairs of man and at the intervention of satanael, and were envious of their selfhood. we repented secretly that we had not had the courage to declare ourselves with satanael from the beginning, and continued our sterile existence under demiurge. we gazed upon the earth and longed for the joys of materiality, for the spirit alone is a limitation, and finds its realization within matter. our existence as pure spirit was nebulous. i, samyaza, say unto you, o man, do not forsake the carnal for the spiritual, for here there is a trap, and a prison leading back to the tyranny of demiurge. seek the spiritual within matter that ye may live fully. and some of the s

lization within matter. our existence as pure spirit was nebulous. i, samyaza, say unto you, o man, do not forsake the carnal for the spiritual, for here there is a trap, and a prison leading back to the tyranny of demiurge. seek the spiritual within matter that ye may live fully. and some of the sons of god, that order called watchers, looked upon the daughters on man, and longed for the life of earth, to feel and really live, unbound by the sterile spirituality of heaven. and we spake among ourselves, saying "come, let us select ourselves wives from the daughters of man, and let us have children by them" then i, samyaza, said "let us swear an oath that we shall stand by our intention, and remain loyal each to the other, lest demiurge divide and destroy us" and with the aid of nephilim, t

of heaven. and we spake among ourselves, saying "come, let us select ourselves wives from the daughters of man, and let us have children by them" then i, samyaza, said "let us swear an oath that we shall stand by our intention, and remain loyal each to the other, lest demiurge divide and destroy us" and with the aid of nephilim, those of satanael's angels who had manifested themselves carnally on earth to be as emissaries and guides to man, we took on bodily form and descended, two hundred of us, upon mount armon, swearing mutual loyalty and declaring unto demiurge "depart from us, for we desire not your ways. what is the almighty, that we should serve him? and what profit should we have, if we pray unto him- v- and we resolved to join with nephilim on earth, to break the chains of demiurg

DARK GODS

't have a mind that can be disciplined to be in one place at once- that is, the here and now- and if you don't command full awareness. the best part about this rite is that it can be done with only the four needed tools, and the rest, such as the circle and the altar, can all be visualized, if needs be. a simple dance for a powerful transinoctulius: deity of night. useful in works of enchantment. earth based. key for chant: g minor. perfume petriochor. nythra: energy vortex in abyss nameless in itself but represented by vibration of word. works of terror and sinister destruction. shugara: one of the most hideous intrusions possible on the causal level and very dangerous. g major key for invoking chant. manifestations often are accompanied by a smell similar to rotting flesh. aosoth: dark f

ed by vibration of word. works of terror and sinister destruction. shugara: one of the most hideous intrusions possible on the causal level and very dangerous. g major key for invoking chant. manifestations often are accompanied by a smell similar to rotting flesh. aosoth: dark female force. works of passion and death. the name should be vibrated. azanigin: mother of all demons who lie waiting in earth. key of b minor. very useful to invoke in works of personal destruction. shaitan: long held to be an earth bound representative for the dark gods. perfume/incense sulphur. name to be vibrated. stone opal. nekalah: collective name for race of dark gods. name to be vibrated in manner similar to atazoth. ga wath am: vibration of this releases powerful energies. a key (when used with a crystal t

to all the dark forces of the abyss. not to be vibrated without careful preparation. according to tradition the words means `the power within me is great' a reference to the pathways within which lead to the dark gods. binan ath: as above. said to mean `behold the fire' lidagon: symbolic representation of the union of the two sexual opposites (darkat and dagon) in their darker aspects. abatu: an earth bound form of destructive/negative energy. associated with rites of sacrifice. f sharp major key for chant. karu samsu: word of power along the 12th path to be chanted in the key of a flat major. according to tradition it means `i invoke the sun' nemicu: bringer of wisdom. to be vibrated. mactoron: word of power of 14th. path chanted in key of a minor. legend recalls it as representing the n

ay manifest when nythra vibrated. sapanur: form along the 11th. path. the sudden fire of destruction. a primal atavism of human origin not related to dark gods. darkat: goddess, associated with lunar aspects. the name is traditionally regarded as pre-sumerian in origin of the myth of lilitu/lilith the female counterpart of dagon, remembered as one of the dark gods from their last manifestation on earth. associated with the 10th. and 8th. paths. the dark gods according to tradition, the dark gods are actual entities which exist in the acausal universe. according to our spatial, causal perception, these beings may be regarded as `timeless and chaotic. since our consciousness is by its nature partly acausal these entities can become manifest for us if we possess the keys to reach the appropri

s visiting our planet several times in the past by passing through one of the many `star gates. star gates are regions in space-time where our causal universe and the universe of the acausal are joined they are physical gates, and passage from one universe to another is possible through them. according to legend, star gates exist near to stars dabih, naos and algol: that is, if you journeyed from earth in the direction of one of these stars you would pass through a star gate. there are also stories of a star gate within our own solar system the gate through which the dark gods came to earth. this star gate is believed to be near the planet saturn. sometimes, the abyss invades our dreams, but mostly the abyss is reached by following the seven-fold way. it lies between the spheres of the sun

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

universe, which is part of a multidimensional and infinite consciousness we call god and creation. we are multidimensional beings. therefore this book has to be multidimensional if it is to make a significant contribution to human freedom. it exposes both the daily manipulation of our lives by a secret clique and presents the spiritual causes and solutions which will bring true freedom to planet earth and all who live upon her. the latter relates to what we think and feel about ourselves and before i begin to unravel the global manipulation and name some of the people and organisations involved, it is important that i outline the context in which i am presenting these matters. the last thing i want is for people to read this book full of anger, hatred, and condemnation for the global mani

the next few hundred pages are going to be very sobering. we are astonishingly close to all of those things. it is time to grow up and wake up. as you read the story of how your life and the life of this planet has been so controlled and manipulated, i ask you to remember that we all created it. the people i name and the events i describe are only mirrors reflecting back at the human race and the earth the thought patterns within us. this world is merely human thought made physical. when we recognise what those negative patterns are and remove them, our reality will change and the world will change. but not until. it begins and ends with us. part one the prison i believe in. someone else we are actively discouraged from thinking constructively and questioningiy, and once an individual has

conscious spiritual journey of discovery. it has opened me to so much i had never thought or felt before in this lifetime and, painful as some of it has been, those moments, too, have led me to greater understanding. i have experienced how we can tune our minds, our consciousness, to other levels of reality and access information available there which is not known, or at least not widely known on earth. i have realised that our minds- the thinking, feeling us- are a series of energy fields, which use the physical body as a vehicle for experience. at this moment, our consciousness is tuned to this dense physical world, so this is our reality. when we 'die, our mind-spirit (our consciousness) leaves this temporary physical body and moves on to another wavelength, another stage of experience

is an obvious example. i believe that, symbolically, this is precisely what has happened and the consequences of that explain so much of the world we live in today. i feel it is impossible to appreciate what has happened unless we can open our minds to the existence of what we call extraterrestrial life. that can include an infinite variety of forms. all i mean by extraterrestrial is 'not of this earth- other civilisations, consciousness and lifeforms on other wavelengths which our physical senses cannot normally see or hear. for instance, while we may look at some of the other planets in this solar system and see apparently barren, lifeless, lands, we are only looking at that planet on our own frequency or dimension of experience, our own space-time reality. on another dimension, that pla

at a different stage of evolution and/or on a different wavelength of experience. but many of these peoples are years, sometimes millions of years (in our version of time) ahead of where we are technologically and in their understanding of the universal laws. if we judge the credibility or craziness of something only from the perspective of our scientific achievements on this wavelength of planet earth, we will never understand what has happened to us. this is why i ask the skeptics to open themselves to other possibilities. if you were a peasant farmer in the mountains of some self-contained society in deepest asia, you would find it impossible to believe a description of new york. but new york would still exist. and remember, only a short time has passed since the idea of humans flying o

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

that are simply different. and different does not mean wrong. so many condemned and ridiculed ideas in the past have later become conventional wisdom. first they ridicule you; then they condemn you; then they say they knew you were right all along. this book is designed to pull together the evidence and background of the extraterrestrial, inner-terrestrial, and interdimensional control of planet earth for thousands of years to the present day. to do this, i have weaved together information in the biggest secret with a mass of new historical and modern accounts, to present as clear a picture as possible of the forces that daily manipulate and direct the lives of the human race. this is not the whole story, however, just part of it. there is still so much more to know. readers of my previou

s going to be uncovered and food is going to be denied. through the mind, which, after all, is their mind, the predators inject into the lives of human beings whatever is convenient for them. and they ensure, in this manner, a degree of security to act as a buffer against their fear "the sorcerers of ancient mexico were quite ill at ease with the idea of when [the predator] made its appearance on earth. they reasoned that man must have been a complete being at one point, with stupendous insights, feats of awareness that are mythological legends nowadays. and then, everything seems to disappear, and we have now a sedated man. what i'm saying is that what we have against us is not a simple predator. it is very smart, and organized. it follows a methodical system to render us useless. man, th

chieve with their technology and flying craft. by the way, for those who find it impossible to conceive of "intelligent" life forms and humanoids taking a reptilian form, ponder on the words of the cosmologist, carl sagan "there are more potential combinations of dna (physical forms) than there are atoms in the universe" on that basis, given the fantastic diversity of the reptilian species on the earth alone, it would be more amazing if there were not reptilians of a humanoid and intelligent variety. these "gods" interbred with each other and the more primitive earth people and these unions are recorded in endless ancient accounts. these were the sons of god who interbred with the daughters of men to seed the hybrid race, the nefilim, as described in the old testament book of genesis. the

kings and queens who claimed the "divine right" to rule because of their bloodline- the bloodline of the gods. these ancient royal lines in places like egypt, sumer, and the indus valley, had a white skin and often blue eyes, yet they were known as the dragon kings or serpent kings by those who knew the secret of their hybrid nature. lemuria was destroyed by a staggering cataclysm that struck the earth, maybe 11,500 to 12,000 years ago. atlantis went the same way, in stages, over the thousands of years that followed. the universal stories of the great flood are related to this. when atlantis came to an end amid more enormous geological upheavals, the bloodlines and their "gods" began again in the near and middle east from about 4,000bc with an empire based in sumer in what is now iraq, bet

in the pages that follow the scale of the evidence to support this apparently ridiculous story and how it explains a stream of ancient and modern "mysteries. so many things that later turn out to be true appear at first hearing to be impossible and insane. that's because people only hear the opening line and don't read on to see the detailed evidence to support it. when people first suggested the earth was round, they were called crazy because it was thought that those living on the bottom would have fallen off. the critics dismissed the idea at this point and walked away convinced that the earth had to be flat. yet when you introduce the law of gravity, what seems at first to be crazy suddenly becomes far more credible. so it is with the truth that a non-human race is controlling and mani

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ng "irving, notorious as an admirer of hitler and sympathetic to german national socialism, has nevertheless made an indispensable contribution to our knowledge of world war iid 516crazy?there are many who will dub me a nut for whati have written in this book. my reply is this:today s mighty oak is justyesterday s nut that held its ground.a free world?am i a spaceman? do i belong to a new race on earth, bred by men from outerspace in embraces with earth women? are my children offspring of the firstinterplanetary race? has the melting-pot of interplanetary society already beencreated on our planet, as the melting-pot of all earth nations was established inthe usa 190 years ago?or does this thought relate to things to come in the future? i request my rightand privilege to have such thoughts

. but in entering the cosmic age we should certainly insist on the right to asknew, even silly questions without being molested.the scientist, wilhelm reich, writing in his book, contact with space. reichdied in a united states jail on november 3rd 1957.ixintroductiondays of decisionwe are on the cusp of an incredible global change. a crossroads where we makedecisions which will influence life on earth well into the future of what we call time. wecan fling open the doors of the mental and emotional prisons which have confined thehuman race for thousands of years. or we can allow the agents of that control tocomplete their agenda for the mental, emotional, spiritual and physical enslavement ofevery man, woman and child on the planet with a world government, army, central bankand currency, u

in forces to advance the agenda when it comes under challenge.you will probably have to go back hundreds of thousands of years to find thestarting point of this story of human manipulation and of the family lines whichorchestrate the great work. the more i have researched this over the years, the moreobvious it has become to me that the origin of the bloodlines and the plan for thetakeover of the earth goes off planet to a race or races from other spheres or dimensionsof evolution. extraterrestrial as we call them. if you doubt the existence ofextraterrestrial life then consider this for a moment. our sun is only one of some 100billion stars in this galaxy alone. sir francis crick, the nobel laureate, says there are anestimated 100 billion galaxies in our universe and he believes there are

they call thegolden age, which was destroyed by cataclysm and the fall of man. the ancientgreek poet, heslod, described the world before the fall:man lived like gods, without vices or passions, vexation or toil. in happy companionshipwith divine beings (extraterrestrials, they passed their days in tranquillity and joy, livingtogether in perfect equality, united by mutual confidence and love. the earth was morebeautiful than now, and spontaneously yielded an abundant variety of fruits. human beingsand animals spoke the same language and conversed with each other (telepathy. menwere considered mere boys at a hundred years old. they had none of the infirmities of ageto trouble them and when they passed to regions of superior life, it was in a gentleslumber. 1utopian as that may sound, there

think that a number of sitchins interpretations areextremely questionable, while i agree with the overall thesis. according to his5translations (and others) thetexts say that the sumeriancivilisation, from whichmany features of modernsociety derive, was a giftfrom the gods. not mythicalgods, but physical ones wholived among them. thetablets call these gods thean.unnak.ki (those whofrom heaven to earth came),and din.gir (the righteousones of the blazingrockets. the name ofsumer itself was ki.en.gir (the land of the lord of the blazing rockets and alsoland of the watchers, according to sitchin. the ancient text known as the book ofenoch also calls the gods the watchers, as did the egyptians. the egyptian name fortheir gods, the neteru, literally translates as watchers and they said that the

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

planned more than just streets, roads, and buildings. he hid certain occultic magical symbols in the layout of u.s. governmental center. when these symbols are united they become one large luciferic, or occultic, symbol. washington d.c. an untrained eye might not see the luciferic connection in this map. the upper four points of the goathead represent the four elements of the world, fire, water, earth, and air. the bottom fifth point represents the spirit of lucifer. all of which are represented in washington d.c (the united states capital) many people have natural tendencies to want to disbelieve unpleasant or frightening truths. occultists take advantage of this "audacity, always audacity, is a saying the masters of the illuminati have always had. something shocking and so far out and c

ommunicate tremendous power to the occultist while at the same time they hide the true meaning from nonoccultist. these symbols take on a life of their own, in the mind of the occultist, possessing great inherent power to accomplish the plans of the occultist. according to occultic/satanic doctrine, the upper four points of the goathead(left) represent the four elements of the world, fire, water, earth, and air. the bottom fifth point represents the spirit of lucifer. in the above photocopy of the goathead pentagram, the fifth point extends down into the mind of the goat, who represents lucifer. with all that as background, let us now begin our study of governmental center, washington, d.c. the satanic symbol& the masonic layout of washington d.c. in the street layout of washington d.c, th

ely located at the middle of the goathead, and 16th street proceeds directly north. as you look directly north on 16th street, you will immediately see the house of the temple, which is the north american headquarters of freemasonry. even the number 16 is significant to the occultist; it is 4x4 (remember that the four upper points of the goathead pentagram represent the four elements of which the earth is constructed. number 16 literally means "felicity, which, according to my webster's dictionary, means blissful happiness or anything which will produce such a state. certainly, blissful happiness is the stated goal of any satanic system. a corollary meaning of 16 is love. the number 16 also pops up in an encoded manner. both dupont circle and logan circle, which form the top two most impor

gon now, let us quickly examine the importance of the square to the occultist. we need to understand this because the eastern point of this goathead pentagram is a square, not a circle. the square is comprised of two (2) vertical lines and two (2) horizontal. according to goodman in his book "magical symbols" the vertical line symbolizes spirit. this spiritual force may move either from heaven to earth or from earth to heaven, or even from heaven to hell. the horizontal line symbolizes matter and movement from west to east. it also describes movement in time, as a direction in which one is traveling. this point is very critical, because the freemason is committed to taking america in the direction of the new world order. since the square combines the vertical and the horizontal, it becomes

jure thee in the name of the mighty living god, father, son and holy ghost, to appear without noise and without" page 244 'the secret teaching of all ages' by manly palmer hall 33 "i hereby promise the great spirit lucifuge, prince of demons, that each year i will bring unto him a human soul to do with as as it may please him, and in return lucifuge promises to bestow upon me the treasures of the earth and fulfil my every desire for the length of my natural life. if i fail to bring him each year the offering specified above, then my own soul shall be forfeit to him. signed. invocant signs pact with his own blood" page civ 'the lost keys of freemasonry' by manly palmer hall 33 "when the mason learns that the key to the warrior on the block is the proper application of the dynamo of living p

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ere are an infinite number of other worlds coexisting with us but slightly out of phase, a device was created that used a sensory deprivation tank, a television screen to project a two dimensional pattern and a solenoid-wired helmet to send out a three dimensional electromagnetic pattern resonating to the two dimensional image. the incunabula files indicate that the mandala/mantra for 5 alternate earth's had been found and that a subject could be physically shifted to another reality simply by being exposed simultaneously to the 2d and 3d map for that location. again, shape power. yet another concept using shape power is tom beardens 'tulpoids, which are entities from alternate realities. under the right conditions, these entities can shift from their reality to ours, even leaving physical

on. the keely atom is depicted in a stylized format in figure 1.2.2-1. the first level of substructure was finally theorized in the orthodox community by feynman in 1958. keely's discovery antedated feynman by over 60 years! feynman called three particles making up the proton "quarks. figure 1.2.2-1. keely "atom (i.e, proton) showing torroidal structure 1.2.3 magnetism magnetism exists as: 1. the earth's natural magnetic field which is theorized to be created by the flow of the earth's liquid core. 2. a permanent magnetic field around magnetized materials. 3. a static or alternating magnetic field around current-carrying wires where the current is either direct current (dc) or alternating current (ac, respectively, and the magnetic field is either static or dynamic, respectively. 4. the ma

field at the base of each pyramid. table 1.4.5-1 summarizes the measurement results. from table 1.4.5-1 one can see that the single paper pyramid had no measureable magnetic field and the fiberglass pyramid with the converging lines had a magnetic field of 310 gammas. to give the reader and idea of the relative intensity of this shape power created field, there are 20,000 to 50,000 gammas in the earth's magnetic field so the pyramid is generating a very small but measureable magnetic field. accuracy of the magnetometer is +20 gammas so the 323 gamma measurement of the stack of paper pyramid shows the additive effect of multiple intersecting lines. it should be noted that these measurements vary during the day due to small fluxuations in the earth's magnetic field plus the changing stress

d is generating a very small but measureable magnetic field. accuracy of the magnetometer is +20 gammas so the 323 gamma measurement of the stack of paper pyramid shows the additive effect of multiple intersecting lines. it should be noted that these measurements vary during the day due to small fluxuations in the earth's magnetic field plus the changing stress in the aetheric field caused by the earth's rotation which result in a different pressure from the sun during the day. 1.1.1 shape power of a triangle a triangle is the connection of three lines at their end points. this takes us into three intersecting lines and, from the previous section, it is easy to deduce that there will be an aether concentration at each vertex of the triangle. this is exactly what happens to the polarity flo

of intense concentration by keely, the ponderous globe slowly lifted a few inches off the floor. keely then "floated" the iron sphere over the hole in the floorboards and allowed the huge mass to settle to the ground below the floor level. after a few adjustments to the belt mechanism keely again seemed lost in rapt concentration. this time the globe slowly but inexorably settled itself into the earth, buried by the opposite of levitation; namely, supergravity. keely had evidently caused the apparent mass of the sphere to increase to such an extent that it sank into the firm earth much as a heavy rock sinks into mud. the inventor told the reporter that he was making room in his lab by clearing away outmoded equipment. this is the sphere later found by the scientific american expose group

DEITUS

hich historically has been attributed to the dark lord. the satanist recognizes that magic is magic, be it used to help or to hinder. the last page of the demonic bible is a diagram entitled the map of the spheres. the spheres illustrated are essentially archetypal. they have been described countless times in grimoires and magical treatises. in the physical world there are four elemental spheres: earth, air, fire, and water. there are also the four great watchtowers: north, east, south, and west. above the earth are the seven planetary spheres: the moon, mercury, venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, and saturn. beyond the planetary spheres are the fixed stars and the primum mobil, the twelve signs of the zodiac, and the heavenly spheres. beneath the earth lies the land of the dead (hades, the ta

the abominations of chaos. all spirits, demons, angels, and other beings of an archetypal nature are said to reside in one of the archetypal spheres. there are, for example, many ranks or orders of angels such as seraphim, cherubim, thrones, dominions, powers, virtues, archangels, etc. each angelic choir is said to reside in a particular heavenly sphere. similarly, the fallen angels may reside in earth, air, fire, water, or in the tartaric depths. spirits which dwell in the planetary spheres are often called olympic spirits. these include lunar, mercurial, venereal, solar, martial, jovial, and sanguine spirits. traditionally, all spirits may be invoked or summoned to appearance by the magician using certain formulas of invocation or evocation. magicians of the middle ages would fast for ma

, the heavens have been conquered, the ancient ones rule once more the meaning of this is as follows. lucifer is a metaphor for man. the rise of lucifer represents the rise of man to the status of a god. heaven is an archetypal sphere which man has defined as the abode of the gods. since man has become a god, the heavens have been conquered. man is now a resident of the archetypal heavens and the earth will become man s paradise. the ancient ones are an allegory to the ancient primordial power which exists within man. for it was said by the sumerians, the blood of kingu, leader of the armies of chaos, flows within the veins of man, and also, the ancient ones (man) will once more rule. all of these statements are therefore symbolic and refer to the rise of man as a god. the realization of d

of the armies of chaos, flows within the veins of man, and also, the ancient ones (man) will once more rule. all of these statements are therefore symbolic and refer to the rise of man as a god. the realization of deitus is the recognition that man has become a god. there is within man, however, a great dichotomy between light and dark, god and beast. in order to assume our place as gods upon the earth, we must recognize the reality that we have already become gods. we must put aside the religions and ideologies of the past, and the moralities of the societies of the past, all of which have hindered us from assuming our rightful place as heirs of creation. we must then assume the responsibilities which come with recognition of being gods and begin to act in a manner that reflects the wisdo

each by their own laws alone. they set their own values and move in their own spheres. i have said that man has already become a god, but this knowledge is not yet fully realized and will not be fully realized until the end of the aeon. the law of the aeon of lucifer is will to come into being as a god. once we have fully accepted the reality that we are god and assumed our place as gods upon the earth then we will say xem, deit sthe demonic bible by magus tsirk susej, antichrist servant& disciple of the dark lord as revealed to him by his unholy guardian demon the spirit azael 1999, 2004, the embassy of lucifer a new and numinous art the reality of the present is that personal feelings, based on relationships, and the personal struggles and/or sufferings of individuals, have all been desc

DEMONIC BIBLE

ding some of the concepts presented in this book. since the system of magic presented in the demonic bible is a dynamically evolving one (with its own xeper, it is only fitting that we present an updated version of this text. here then, once again, is the demonic bible. preface to the first edition if power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely, then the omnipotent creator of heaven and earth must be the most evil son-of-a-bitch who ever lived. non-christians, we are told, are damned to hell because they have not accepted christ as their personal savior. non-catholics, we are told, are damned to hell because they have rejected god's holy church. and catholics, we are told, are damned to hell for bowing down to and worshipping graven images. the irony of organized religious though

the course material world. even the shells or husks (evil spirits) are manifestations of god s power. in jewish belief, god is infinite and therefore beyond description. yahweh, according to the cabalist, is not the name of god but the phonetic pronunciation of the word god spoke at the moment of creation. yhvh, called the divine tetragrammaton or sacred four letter word, represents the elements earth, air, fire, and water. the hebrew god was a god of physical manifestation who appeared to moses in a burning bush and to the israelites as a pillar of flame by night and cloud of vapor by day. it is likely that the hebrew mystical beliefs (which later formed the cabala) developed during the time the israelites lived among the egyptians. prior to the development of the cabala, the jewish reli

ip god, for they are the very eyes, ears, minds, sinews, and hands of god (the active principle) carrying out his will within the world. now, after three years absence from the satanic community, magus susej has once again returned to lead the embassy of lucifer and to promote the aeon of lucifer. soon, he says, man will be ready to embrace the law of deitus and accept his place as a god upon the earth. we have seen so many changes in the last few years. technology now plays a central role in people s lives. the surface of mars is being explored. the human genome is being mapped. where will this all lead if not to the evolution of a new species homo deitus? in this, the aeon of lucifer, man has become a god. we have become gods, but we must now accept our place as gods upon the earth. this

riences thoughts, emotions, and other phenomena which do not manifest either visibly or audibly but which influence him nonetheless and which he perceives as coming from "within" his consciousness. from the earliest times, man has attempted to reconcile this condition of "separation from the universe. early man, in terror of the images and sounds which bombarded him from all directions and of the earth which seemed ready to swallow him once more as if the universe itself realized that it had made a terrible mistake, scared of this thing called "life" and yet equally scared of death, began to imagine hideous gods and demons all about him. these monsters which roared with anger and surely had the power to destroy him would have to be appeased or else death could be imminent. as man survived

de and the heavens have been conquered. the ancient ones rule once more. by your will alone, the genetic code of man has been altered. by thelema and by xeper, you are now deitus! a new race, a superior race, has been born. no longer shall you be called "homo sapien; you are now "homo deitus! no longer shall you be called man for you have become god. you and your seed shall live immortal upon the earth, as gods upon the earth. the aeon of lucifer has begun! nations of the earth bow down before my chosen ones. men of the earth bow down before my chosen ones. kings of the earth bow down before my chosen ones. you, who have served me faithfully, shall take your place as gods upon the earth" each aeon represents a stage in the non-natural evolution of man. deitus could not have been proclaimed

DIABOLUS

egyptian astronomy seth or typhon was connected to the solar world, while osiris was associated with the moon. the sun was considered very hostile as it dried up and made lands inhabitable, while the moon nourished and brought moisture. plutarch writes the seth means compelling and overmastering, being a powerful force of chaos and order. typhon was collectively later known and associated to the earth s shadow, which they bring into the lunar cycle and the eclipse. in such an aspect, seth is highly significant to the balance of chaos and order, as he creates situations for both to occur. 5 set and horus indeed have a close connection as not only brothers but also deific opposites. it is suggested by e.a. wallis budge that horus means something similar to he who is above and set therefore

aggression. apep and his/its brood have been referred to as children of rebellion 2 and were opponents to the sun god. while set has been considered for being a beneficial god, his darker side lays foundations of power and awe, from which lived on even beyond his name being denounced and demonized. the names of the form of set as apep are indeed many, some of which are saatet-ta (darkener of the earth, hau-hra (backward face, tutu (doubly evil one, hemhemti (devourer, all of which describe the storm demon who is called also kharebutu the fourfold fiend. in the gnosis of set who overcame the serpent for apep to become him presents a powerful gnosis for the aspiring sorcerer. apep also bore the name of rerek, a monster serpent form of set who had many helpers being serpents, noxious creatur

of seth. this storm was the raging of ra at the thunder-cloud which [seth] sent forth against the right eye of ra (the sun. thoth removed the thunder-cloud from the eye of ra, and brought back the eye living, healthy, sound, and with no defect in it to its owner- from the papyrus of ani here we see that set was a sorcerer god, throwing filth and then thunder clouds, he controlled the elements of earth and the air. set although being injured, arose in might again after the battle, and later reached into obscurity to appear again in other cults outside of egypt under different names, all the while possessing the essence of which he created the adversary. set opened the paths of the two eyes (the sun and the moon- from the papyrus of ani the formula mentioned in the book of the dead refers t

is and osiris 12 cider is used in replacement, following along the same form of sacrifice by an offering into an area where the suns rays never touch. and i saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. for they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of god almighty. revelation 16:13-14 ahriman appeared in the zoroastrian legends in numerous forms. his astral body was considered that of a frog, toad, or crab, often a lizard or serpent as well. the legend of zohak the king proves of significant interest concerning magical transformation, zohak was later known as azi da

s a cook. he was employed to prepare dishes for the king, and instead of herbs and various foods he prepared him the flesh of animals, which made the king strong and as fierce as a lion. the king had the youth brought before him and asked one favor that he wished. the youth requested that he may kiss the king s shoulders. he agreed and then the youth kissed both shoulders. when he had done so the earth below opened up and swallowed the cook. two black and venomous serpents arose from the wounds and slowly became one with zohak even when the serpents were cut the later came forth again. ahriman came unto zohak disguised as a learned elder and suggested that they feed the brains of men to the serpents. azhi dahaka, as he became, was a feared demonic sorcerer, one 13 digital edition edited by

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

orient, in which needles are inserted into occult nodes in the body to deaden pain or produce other beneficial effects. adelphon: from the greek "adelphos" and "adelphas" meaning "brother" and "sister. a term that is in the neuter sex to indicate roughly "sibling" in the order of the astral star [o.a.s (q.v, an adelphon is the title of the first degree of membership, and correlates to the fire of earth in the sephiroth of malkuth (i.e. the russet colored quarter of malkuth. the primary principle of this grade is based on christian knighthood. adeptus minor: a term used to describe a learned and skilled magician. in the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) the student of the order was first taught ritual magick once they entered into this degree, which was the first degree of the in

arm (q.v) which is similar to a talisman (q.v, but is designed to keep forces and entities, etc (like bad luck, illness, etc) away from the wearer. angel: from the greek, meaning "messenger" an entity in the hierarchy of heaven. each has no free will, and has one purpose. they are the intermediaries between god and humankind. they bear teachings, warnings, and messages of all kinds from heaven to earth, and carry out the orders of god. each angel is under the command of a superior, known as an archangel (q.v. angel (holy guardian (h.g.a: an expression meaning your higher self. to some practitioners, a more knowledgeable non-physical entity. contacting your holy guardian angel [h.g.a] is known as "the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel" establishing this relationship is

ng to the modern-day deck of playing cards, but having an extra court card for each of the four suits. traditionally numerical rather than pictorial, they relate to the sephiroth (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. archangel: an entity in the hierarchy of heaven. they are more powerful than an angel (q.v) and have free will. they also bear teachings, warnings, and messages of all kinds from heaven to earth (q.v) and carry out the orders of god. they are obedient to divinity and are each associated with an aspect of divinity represented by a "god" name. arch bishop: the word "bishop" comes from the greek "episokopos" meaning "to look upon" as in an overseer. 1) in the christian faith, a chief bishop (q.v) who has been consecrated to have ecclesiastical and administrative authority over a territ

vely, enthusiastically. artificial elemental: an entity similar to an elemental, but created by a magician from an element (q.v) or a combination of elements for a specific purpose. aspirant: from the french from the latin "ad" and "spirare" meaning "to breath. in the order of the astral star [o.a.s (q.v, an aspirant is the title of the zero degree of (associate) membership, and correlates to the earth of earth in the sephiroth of malkuth (i.e. the black colored quarter of malkuth. the primary principle of this grade is based on entering the light from spiritual darkness. asport: from the french meaning "to take or to send. in spiritism (q.v, any object taken from a seance by a spirit (q.v) or entity from the physical world to the spiritual world or the astral plane (q.v. assiah: pronounce

the physical body or an unpleasant occurrence on the astral plane. symptoms can include: headache, dizziness, grogginess, muscle soreness, etc. reprojecting and returning at a normal place will quickly overcome this problem. astrology: 1) the science and art of reading the future and hidden events from the relative positions of the stars and planets at a given time and from a given place upon the earth. 2) the provable science of interpreting what astronomers see. athanor: in alchemy (q.v, a special type of oven. in sex magick (q.v) the penis. attack, psychic: an attack on a person using magickal or psychic methods. in reality they are very rare, almost non-existent. when they do occur they are usually caused by a current of anger or rage (or other strong emotion) and hit you at your "weak

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

en the futile operations of mr. harry price on the brocken, concerning which i had something to say in a previous issue of the occult review. one does not see sporadic manifestations of the same thing springing up here and there in entire independence; they come from a common source. this source i believe to be one of those high spring tides in things spiritual which, from time to time, visit our earth. for any organisation to try and close the sluice gates against it by oaths of secrecy, is to keep back the atlantic with a broom. it is, therefore, important for those who have knowledge of the subject to recognise the change which has taken place in the occult field, lest that field be abandoned to the operations of quacks. now that so much has been said by both regardie and crowley, it is

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

atric method of elucidation, in which letters are turned into numbers. when, therefore, mathers gives alternative trans literations, i have followed the one which coincides with that given in his own table. the capitalisation employed in these pages may also appear unusual, but it is the one traditionally used among students of the western esoteric tradition. in this system, common words, such as earth or path, are used in a technical sense to denote spiritual principles. when this is done, a capital is used to indicate the fact. when a capital is not used, it may be taken that the word is to be understood in its ordinary sense. as i have frequently referred to the authority of macgregor mathers and aleistet crowley in matters of qabalistic mysticticism, it may be as well to explain my pos

ts, or produce unforeseen and possibly undesirable results. to say this is not to condemn the eastern methods, nor decry the western constitution, which is as god made it, but to reaffirm the old adage that one man's meat is another man's poison. 7. the dharma of the west differs from that of the east; is it therefore desirable to try and implant eastern ideals in a westerner? withdrawal from the earth-plane is not his line of progress. the normal, healthy westerner has no desire to escape from life, his urge is to conquer it and reduce it to order and harmony. it is only the pathological types who long to "cease upon the midnight with no pain" to be free from the wheel of birth and death; the normal western temperament demands "life, more life" 8. it is this concentration of life-force th

t is the purity, sanity, and clarity of the qabalistic concepts as resumed in the formula of the tree of life which makes that glyph such an admirable one for the meditations that exalt consciousness and justify us in calling the qabalah the yoga of the west. chapter iii the method of the qabalah 1. speaking of the method of the qabalah, one of the ancient rabbis says that an angel coming down to earth would have to take on human form in order to converse with men. the curious symbol-system known to us as the tree of life is an attempt to reduce to diagrammatic form every force and factor in the manifested universe and the soul of man; to correlate them one to another and reveal them spread out as on a map so that the relative positions of each unit can be seen and the relations between th

pages. 13. the qabalists further placed upon the paths of the tree the signs of the zodiac, the planets, and the elements. now there are twelve signs, seven planets, and four elements, making twenty-three symbols in all. how are these to be fitted on to the twenty-two paths? herein is another "blind" but the solution is simple. upon the physical plane [page 24] we are ourselves in the element of earth, therefore that symbol does not appear upon the paths which lead into the unseen. remove this, and we are left with twenty-two symbols, which fit accurately and, correctly placed, are found to correspond perfectly with the tarot trumps, each elucidating the other in the most remarkabl& fashion, and giving the keys to esoteric astrology and tarot divination. 14. the essence of each path is to

k through into the limitless light. the esotericist does not limit himself by declaring the unknown to be the unknowable, for he is above all things an evolutionist, and knows that that which we cannot compass to-day we may achieve to-morrow of cosmic time. he knows, too, that evolutionary time is an individual matter upon the inner planes, and is measured, not regulated, by the revolution of the earth upon its axis. 10. these three veils- ain, negativity; ain soph, the [page 34] limitless; and ain soph aur, the limitless light- though we cannot hope to understand them, nevertheless suggest to out minds certain ideas. negativity implies being or existence of a nature which we cannot comprehend. we cannot conceive of a thing which 35, and yet is not; therefore we must conceive of a form of

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ys, as bruises will. evil odours are another manifestation of an astral attack. the characteristic smell is of decomposing flesh, and it comes and goes capriciously; but while it is manifesting, there is no doubt whatever about it, and anyone who is present can smell it, whether they are psychic or not. i have also known a frightful stench of drains arise when a ritual belonging to the element of earth was being incorrectly performed. another curious phenomenon is the precipitation of slime. i have not actually seen this myself, but i have first-hand information upon good authority of one such case. the marks are sometimes as if an army of slugs had been marching in ordered formation; sometimes there is a broad smear of slime, and at others, distinct footprints, often of gigantic size. in

isits which cause the seizures of mr. c. and the nightmares of mrs. c, and they correlate with the phases of the moon because certain phases are favourable for the operation she performs and she therefore takes advantage of them. the question now remains, is this woman in incarnation or not? that is to say, is the midnight visit paid in an astral body projected from a living human being, or by an earth-bound spirit which has succeeded in evading the second death? mrs. c. had by now been taken into the confidence of the mutual friend who was concerned for her welfare, and lent a ready ear to the suggestion that some psychic influence might be at the bottom of the trouble, for this explanation coincided with her own intuitions in the matter, intuitions she had not dared to divulge for fear o

unded. now vampirism is contagious; the person who is vampirised, being depleted of vitality, is a psychic vacuum, himself absorbing from anyone he comes across in order to refill his depleted resources of vitality. he soon learns by experience the tricks of a vampire without realising their significance, and before he knows where he is, he is a full-blown vampire himself, vampirising others. the earth-bound soul of a vampire sometimes attaches itself permanently to one individual if it succeeds in making a functioning vampire of him, systematically drawing its etheric nutriment from him, for, since he in his turn is re-supplying himself from others, he will not die from exhaustion as victims of vampires do in the ordinary way. z. was of the opinion that d.'s cousin was not the primary vam

mpire of him, systematically drawing its etheric nutriment from him, for, since he in his turn is re-supplying himself from others, he will not die from exhaustion as victims of vampires do in the ordinary way. z. was of the opinion that d.'s cousin was not the primary vampire in the case, but was himself a victim. being a youth of unstable morale, he speedily acquired the vampire tricks, and the earth-bound soul of some magyar magician exploited him. through his act of biting and drawing blood from the neck of his cousin, this entity became transferred to young d, preferring pastures new to the depleted resources of its previous victim. probably it alternated between the two, for it was not constantly with d. exactly what z. did we do not know, for he was exceedingly secretive concerning

tween this world and the next. as far as my experience goes, i am inclined to think that deliberate malevolence is rare; but this panic-stricken clinging is not uncommon, and explains why the survivor of a pair sometimes goes through very unpleasant experiences after the death of the partner. there are also cases, though rarer, wherein a soul who has some occult knowledge but is bound strongly to earth by sensual desires, uses a curious form of rapport in order to gratify those desires through the physical body of another. there are innumerable instances of both these types of astral interference in occult and spiritualistic literature, but as i am confining myself to cases within my own experience, i will not cite them, but limit myself to listing the literature of the subject in the bibl

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

ighty devil) envying his felicity, and perceiving that the substance of his lesser part was frail and unperfect in respect of his pure esse, began to assail him, and so prevailed: that offending so became accursed in the sight of god; and so lost the garden of felicity, the judgement of his understanding: but not utterly the favour of god, and was driven forth (as your scriptures record) unto the earth which was covered with brambles: where being as dumb, and not able to speak, he began to learn of necessity the language which thou, e[dward] k[elley] callest hebrew, and yet not that hebrew amongst you: in the which he uttered and delivered to his posterity, the nearest knowledge he had of god his creatures: and from his own self divided his speech into three parts, twelve, three, and seven

's happiness and perceived that man's "lesser part" was weak and imperfect- by this, humanity's tendency to sexual desire is intended by the angel. however, man's pure essence was perfect, and continues to be perfect. the garden of eden is described in metaphorical terms, as a "garden of felicity" having been induced to sin by coronzon in a manner not described by gabriel, man is driven into the "earth which was covered with brambles" part of the curse of this expulsion, not explicitly mentioned in the corresponding section of the book of genesis, is the loss of the holy language of the angels. the revelation of gabriel that man spoke this angelic language in the garden explains how, as described in genesis, adam was able to accurately name all the beasts and birds, and through the magic p

ge- the wellspring that fed understanding (binah) ceased to flow, and as a result, man lost the power of true and considered judgement (geburah. his judgement became unbalanced and reckless, and he fell prey to his lower emotions and impulses. the "four winds" mentioned by gabriel that surround wisdom are the four archangels of the elements, michael (fire, gabriel (water, raphael (air) and uriel (earth. they are winds because the speak with the angelic language, and its power and authority, and of course because they are winged. they are mentioned as a group in the book of enoch in connection with the fallen watchers who sin with the daughters of man, where these four archangels are primary servants and agents of god's judgement. it is clear from the words of gabriel to john dee that coron

e bible. a very interesting reference is found in the book of revelation "and there was war in heaven: michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. and the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil, and satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him (revelation 12:7-9. the serpent of genesis is identified as the devil or satan. moreover, the serpent is said to be a dragon. this is not as strange as might first appear. in past times, dragons and serpents were often confused together- a great snake such as a python was called a dragon by the romans, for example. dragons were sometimes called "worms"

za, who was their leader, said unto them 'i fear ye will not indeed agree to do this deed, and i alone shall have to pay the penalty of a great sin' and they all answered him and said 'let us all swear an oath, and all bind ourselves by mutual imprecations not to abandon this plan but to do this thing' they sware they all together and bound themselves by mutual imprecations upon it" descending to earth, the watchers take mortal women as their mates, and engender upon them powerful offspring "and they became pregnant, and they bare great giants, whose height was three thousand ells: who consumed all the acquisitions of men. and when men could no longer sustain them, the giants turned against them and devoured mankind" elsewhere these giants are described as evil spirits "and now, the giants

DONALDTYSON DEMON

d in the old testament, such as ashtaroth and baal, are the gods of middle eastern peoples other than the hebrews. the modern concept of demons owes many of its key features to the influence of christian folklore and theological doctrine, which were heavily influenced by jewish beliefs through the old testament. in christianity, a demon is not just a malicious spirit, but a spirit of hell sent to earth by the devil to enforce his authority or to carry out his purposes. just as angels are the agents of god who act with divine authority to do good works among men, so demons are the agents of lucifer who act with infernal authority to do works of evil. indeed, in jewish, islamic and christian mythology, lucifer was himself once an angel of heaven who defied god. seeking to overthrow god and r

ss god by plaguing mankind with a multitude of troubles, and by inciting human beings to defy god. he uses his fallen angels as his agents, sending them abroad across the face of the world to incite and commit evil. every time he succeeds in inducing a human to defy god, lucifer gains another soldier in his rebellious army. it is not always made clear how the demons of lucifer can appear upon the earth when they have been cast down and bound in hell. apparently, as we may gather from the book of job, lucifer is able to walk upon the surface of the earth but is not permitted to directly injure human beings. he is even able to enter heaven! it is written in the first chapter of job that when the sons of god, who are the good angels of heaven, present themselves before the lord on some formal

lk upon the surface of the earth but is not permitted to directly injure human beings. he is even able to enter heaven! it is written in the first chapter of job that when the sons of god, who are the good angels of heaven, present themselves before the lord on some formal occasion, lucifer gate-crashes the assembly. god asks him "whence commest thou" lucifer answers "from going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it" god begins to boast to lucifer about his servant job, saying that there is no man like him, that he is a perfect and upright man. lucifer cuts god off and asserts that job is only a holy man because he enjoys god's blessings. he says he can make job curse god to his face if god removes his protection. god takes the devil up on this gentleman's wager, sayi

obey god. but if through the temptation of a demon a person can be induced to disobey god, that person is demon fodder. effectively, they join lucifer's army of apostate fallen angels, although at a very subordinate rank. from a fundamentalist christian point of view, all those who fail to worship christ are disobedient to god, and therefore prey for the demons who walk and swim and fly upon the earth. much the same belief concerning those of other religions is held by fundamentalist islamics and jews. in a broader inter-religious sense, anyone of any religion who strives to do good is afforded protection against the injuries of demons by god; but anyone who knowingly commits acts of evil loses that protection and becomes beelzebub's chew-toy. this is more or less the modern view of demon

yr who incites men and women to lust, and the demon theutus, who induces the urge to gamble for money with cards or dice. the satyr is a nature spirit of greek mythology, and theutus is a degenerate variation on the name of the egyptian god thoth, who was associated by the greeks with numbers, and by extension with money. in the dark ages and middle ages, demons were thought able to travel on the earth invisibly, but to assume physical bodies at will. the same was understood concerning angels. this has a certain logic. in order to tempt human beings, demons need to remain invisible while they whisper seductive words or cause opportunities to commit sin to fall across the paths of their intended victims. but in order to murder their victims once their temptations succeed, demons need to hav

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

hcehome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about elementals (salamanders were believed to be invulnerable to flames) elementals are spirits connected with the four elements of ancient philosophy and traditional western magic. the ancient greeks and romans thought that everything in the world was composed of a mixture of four fundamental qualities, which they called fire, water, air and earth. magicians assigned a class of elemental spirits to each of these elements. an elemental spirit partakes of the nature of its element, and is able to control the forces associated with its element. for example the elemental spirit of air is airy and controls the forces of the wind. do not confuse the elements with the physical materials fire, water, air and earth. these substances merely exp

trol the forces associated with its element. for example the elemental spirit of air is airy and controls the forces of the wind. do not confuse the elements with the physical materials fire, water, air and earth. these substances merely express in their natures the qualities of the elements whose names they bear. they are a good way of understanding the elements. if you consider the qualities of earth, you will gain an idea of the element earth. material soil is heavy, relatively dry in its natural state, cool to the touch, and tends to clump together or be found in clods. the element earth is present not only in soil, but in all things heavy, dry and cool. metals embody the earth element. so do crystals. so does wood, although wood also contains latent within it the element fire. no natu

ely dry in its natural state, cool to the touch, and tends to clump together or be found in clods. the element earth is present not only in soil, but in all things heavy, dry and cool. metals embody the earth element. so do crystals. so does wood, although wood also contains latent within it the element fire. no natural substance is a pure element. no heavy, cool, dry matter is composed solely of earth, with none of the other three elements added in. the four elements are perfect, but no physical substance is perfect. fire is hot and dry. air is hot and moist. water is cool and moist. earth is cool and dry. fire and air tend to rise upward, water and earth tend to fall downward. fire and water are opposites and are antagonistic, as are air and earth. fire and air are friendly to each other

the other three elements added in. the four elements are perfect, but no physical substance is perfect. fire is hot and dry. air is hot and moist. water is cool and moist. earth is cool and dry. fire and air tend to rise upward, water and earth tend to fall downward. fire and water are opposites and are antagonistic, as are air and earth. fire and air are friendly to each other, as are water and earth. elementals are called by various names, but the set of four names applied to them by the german magician paracelsus is most commonly used today. paracelsus called the fire elementals salamanders, the water elementals undines, the air elementals sylphs, and the earth elementals gnomes. salamanders are explosive and quick in their movements, very bright, with extreme and unstable emotions. th

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

the face of the person you are convinced has cast the evil eye upon you. thrust the point of the pen directly through the middle of the eye on the paper, and at the same time say these words "the eye is blind, it cannot find me" repeat the words three times. understand in your heart that you are now free from the curse. fold the paper twice, dig a hole in the ground, and bury the paper under the earth where it will lie undisturbed in darkness. your will suffer no more misfortunes. return h nhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about familiars (names of familiar spirits residing in animal hosts) as is true of so many aspects of western occultism, the witch's familiar had its origin in shamanism. every shaman has his own totemic beast, with whom he believed himself to be relat

DONALDTYSON NECRO

ve of a specific individual to attract that soul, on the theory that the shades of the dead have an affinity with their own corpses. murderers and other criminals executed for their crimes were prime targets of necromancers, both because there was seldom a loving family to tend and guard their remains, and because anyone executed as a criminal was thought to have a restless spirit that walked the earth, and therefore was more accessible. the common image of a necromancer shows him or her confronting the actual risen corpse that has been animated and made to stand and walk through magic. this is, of course, mere fantasy, but at its root lies the true practices of necromancy. the corpse was not actually made to move and speak. it was merely used as the focus for the spirit attracted by the s

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

died, and evil the mind that is held by no head. wisely did ibn schacabao say, that happy is the tomb where no wizard hath lain, and happy the town at night whose wizards are all ashes. for it is of old rumour that the soul of the devil-bought hastes not from his charnel clay, but fats and instructs the very worm that gnaws: till out of corruption horrific life springs, and the dull scavengers of earth wax crafty to vex it and swell monstrous to plague it. great holes secretly are digged where earth's pores ought to suffice, and things have learnt to walk that ought to crawl" the reputation of the necronomicon rests both upon lovecraft's power as a storyteller, and on the fanciful history he concocted for the book, which is interwoven with true elements. for example, there really was an hi

the necronomicon so dangerous? not so much for anything specific it contains, but because of the terrible things it hints about, matters better left undisturbed in the mud at the bottom of the subconscious sea of the human race. lovecraft's cthulhu mythos is a group of stories, poems and novels written by him and by other writers centered around the premise that at some dim time in prehistory the earth was ruled by a race of monstrous and evil entities known as the great old ones. they were cast down from their seats of power and driven from our world, but they did not cease to exist. they continue between the dimensions of normal time and space, dreaming and waiting for the time when they shall be able to rule the earth once again, as they did in days of old. on the matter of the great ol

old ones in dreams, but then something had happened. the great stone city r'lyeh, with its monoliths and sepulchers, had sunk beneath the waves; and the deep waters, full of the one primal mystery through which not even thought can pass, had cut off the spectral intercourse. but memory never died, and high priests said that the city would rise again when the stars were right. then came out of the earth the black spirits of earth, moldy and shadowy, and full of dim rumors picked up in caverns beneath forgotten sea-bottoms" connected with the lost city of the old ones is the hideous chant "ph'nglui mglw'nafh cthulhu r'lyeh wgah'nagl fhtagn" which translates into english as "in his house at r'lyeh dead cthulhu waits dreaming" the old ones count among their number the blind idiot god azathoth;

human unconscious mind. in forgotten backwaters of the world where degenerate and twisted tribes practice evil rituals, or among groups of decadent black magicians, the old ones cause dim memories of their former power and glory to stir. they form a bond with those who abandon their humanity and worship them, as the precursors of the human race did millions of years ago. certain locations on the earth where the veil between dimensions is thin, such as the frozen plateau of leng in antarctica, or irem, the arabian desert city of pillars, or the drowned r'lyeh, are particularly favorable for making this unholy contact. hints of their existence, and of how they may be contacted, are sometimes recorded in obscure occult texts such as the necronomicon. this is why the book is supposed to be so

world. it is probably for this reason that it struck such a chord of response in readers. we find in it similarities to the myth of the archons of gnosticism, who together with the arch devil and god, yaldabaoth, gave shape to the material world and rule over the human race. there are also echoes of the jewish myth of the fall of the angels, and more specifically of the watchers who descended to earth to sin with the daughters of mankind, and to teach their offspring forbidden arts and sciences. the legend of the fall of atlantis is in harmony with lovecraft's mythos as well, as are the more modern enochian communications of the elizabethan magician dr. john dee. the other day while i was reading the magic arts in celtic britain by lewis spence (first published in london by rider in 1945

DONALDTYSON PENTA

nt air, and consequently air is placed on the left arm of the pentagram. the sign scorpio, located at the upper-right of the zodiac, is linked with water, and so water is placed on the right arm of the pentagram. the sign leo, on the lower-right of the zodiac, is linked with fire, so fire is placed on the right leg of the pentagram. the sign taurus, on the lower-left of the zodiac, is linked with earth, so earth is placed on the left leg of the pentagram. once the elements are related to the points of the pentagram, it becomes possible to use this figure to invoke or banish the powers and spirits of each element by inscribing the pentagram in different ways. the golden dawn system for invoking and banishing the elements is, in my opinion, unnecessarily complicated, but i will describe it h

ted" spirit is unique and separate from the other four elements. the golden dawn method to invoke and banish it is involved, and different from the method for invoking and banishing the lower elements. according to the golden dawn teachings, the occult currents running on the pentagram from the active elements of fire and air, and the occult currents running from the passive elements of water and earth, are the currents of elemental spirit. two pentagrams are drawn to invoke spirit, and two different pentagrams are drawn to banish spirit. spirit is invoked by beginning the pentagram at the point of fire (lower-right) and inscribing its line first toward the point of air (upper-left. as in all cases, the reflecting, continuous line of the pentagram ends at the point where it begins. this pe

s, the reflecting, continuous line of the pentagram ends at the point where it begins. this pentagram, shown above on the left, is known as the equilibriated active pentagram of spirit, because it deals with the two active lower elements, and because it balances the forces of those elements. this is the first half of the invocation of spirit. spirit is further invoked by beginning at the point of earth (lower-left) and inscribing the first segment of a second pentagram toward the point of water (upper-right, then continuing along the line of the figure back to its starting point. this second pentagram, shown above on the right, is known as the equilibriated passive pentagram of spirit, because it deals with the two passive lower elements, and balances the forces of those elements. spirit i

to the starting point. this pentagram, shown above on the left, is known as the closing active pentagram of spirit, because it deals with the active lower elements, and closes the operation by banishing the forces that were previously invoked. spirit is further banished by beginning the pentagram at the point of water (upper-right) and inscribing the first segment of its line toward the point of earth (lower-left, then going on in the usual way to complete the figure. this pentagram, shown above on the right, is known as the closing passive pentagram of spirit because it deals with the passive lower elements, and closes the operation. after invoking spirit, and doing whatever magical operation caused you to make the invocation, it is usual to banish this higher element to restore the orig

awn method by only one pentagram. likewise, when banishing spirit, first the active, then the passive pentagram of banishing is drawn. these are always used together. this is not true of the four lower elements, which are invoked or banished by only a single pentagram, not two. remember the rule, invoke toward the element and banish away from it- this will make the following easier to comprehend. earth is invoked by beginning the pentagram at the point of spirit (top) and inscribing its line initially toward the point of earth (lower-left, then continuing around the pentagram to the beginning. this pentagram, shown above, is known as the invoking pentagram of earth. earth is banished by beginning the pentagram at the point of earth (lower-left) and inscribing its line initially toward the

DONALDTYSON UFO

uremberg on april 14th, 1561) the term ufo is an acronym for "unidentified flying object" throughout human history there have been sightings of things in the sky that could not be identified. most are astronomical, but some are atmospheric. the qualifier "flying" implies that ufos are objects unknown to their observers that travel through the air. stretching the term ufo, we can apply it to "near earth objects (neos) in orbit around our planet, or passing near the earth. an example of the first type would be sunlight reflected from the wings of a flock of birds. an example of the second type would be sunlight reflected from the aluminum skin of a man-made satellite. both have been classed as ufos on numerous occasions by puzzled observers on the ground. it is popularly assumed that ufos an

ists do, that the vast distances between star systems makes interstellar travel impossible. we are not in a position to know what is possible or impossible for an advanced, extraterrestrial race, any more than an australian aborigine of the 18th century could have judged what was possible for europeans landing on his shores. i do think that if an alien species traveled across the gulf of space to earth, it would not be intent on concealing itself, and very likely would not be able to conceal itself even if it wished to do so. the very aura of uncertainty surrounding ufo accounts renders them less plausible, in my view. first contact with an alien race is apt to be clear, sustained, and impossible to mistake for anything else. it seems to me that ufo sightings represent a psychological phen

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

larized by folk tales, books, fantasy magazines and movies. this type is supposed to be a reanimated corpse of someone who has previously been bitten by a vampire. which begs the question, where did the first vampire come from? in older folk tales, a vampire was someone who had lived a very wicked life, and was cursed for his or her evil deeds by being bound to the grave, and forced to wander the earth in search of fresh blood- in this way a vampire could be created without having first been bitten by another vampire. a recent variation on the myth is that a vampire can only be created if the person bitten also drinks the blood of the vampire. this seems to have no historical foundation in folk tales. movie vampires are physical beings who nonetheless possess the power to dematerialize int

thout this nourishment. obvious contradictions exist in the modern versions of the vampire myth. these stem from an underlying confusion over whether the vampire is corporeal or spiritual. dracula exhibits characteristics of both a physical and a spiritual being. he can pass through a keyhole or transform into a bat, yet his body must physically rest in a coffin during the day in his native grave earth. he is forced to regularly drink blood, yet can go for an unspecified length of time- perhaps forever- without drinking it. he can be killed with a wooden stake through the heart, yet when killed he dissolves into vapors. he can be touched by the hand, yet cannot be seen reflected in a mirror. the older legends of the vampire (but not the most ancient legends) avoid these contradictions of l

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

t sixty-four, but more probably eighty, years. but in the text in the pyramid of pepi i, which must have been drafted at some period between the reigns of these kings, we have the passage "hail thou who [at thy will] makest to pass over to the field of aaru the soul that is right and true, or dost make shipwreck of it. ra-meri (i.e, pepi i) is right and true in respect of heaven and in respect of earth, pepi is right and true in respect of the island of the earth whither he swimmeth and where he arriveth. he who is between the thighs of nut (i.e, pepi) is the pigmy who danceth [like] the the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (13 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:55 am] god, and who pleaseth the heart [1. the full text from this tomb and a discussion on i

tuat[4] on the day of the burial.[5] vignette: anubis standing by the bier upon which the mummy of the deceased is laid. chapter ii [the chapter of] coming forth by day and of living after death. vignette: a man standing, holding a staff. chapter iii* another chapter like unto it (i.e, like chapter ii.[6] this chapter has no vignette. chapter iv* another chapter of passing along the way over the earth. this chapter has no vignette [1. the various chapters of the book of the dead were numbered by lepsius in his edition of tile turin papyrus in 1842. this papyrus, however, is a product of the ptolemaic period, and contains a number of chapters which are wanting in the theban version. for convenience, lepsius' numbers are retained, and the chapters which belong to the sa te version are indic

k of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (18 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:55 am] 2. another title reads-"the chapter of going in to the divine chiefs of osiris on the day of the burial, and of going in after coming forth" this chapter had to be recited on the day of the burial. 3. neter xert, the commonest name for the tomb. 4. the egyptian underworld. 5. sam ta "the union with the earth" 6. in some papyri chapters ii. and iii. are united and have only one title; see naville, todtenbuch, bd. i, b1. 6] p. xxxii theban version: list of chapters. chapter v. the chapter of not allowing the deceased to do work in the underworld. vignette: the deceased kneeling on one knee. chapter vi. the chapter of making ushabtiu figures do work for a man in the underworld. vignette: an ushabti

underworld. this chapter has no vignette. chapter liv. the chapter of giving air in the underworld. this chapter has no vignette. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (23 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:56 am] chapter lv. another chapter of giving air. vignette: the deceased holding a sail in each hand.[2] chapter lvi. the chapter of snuffing the air in the earth. vignette: the deceased kneeling, and holding a sail to his nose. chapter lvii. the chapter of snuffing the air and of gaining the mastery over the waters in the underworld. vignette: a man holding a sail, and standing in a running stream. chapter lviii* the chapter of snuffing the air and of gaining power over the water which is in the underworld. vignette: the deceased holding a sail. chap

e chapter of coming forth by day. vignette: the deceased with both hands raised in adoration kneeling before the goddess meh-urt.[2] chapter lxxii. the chapter of coming forth by day and of passing through the hall of the tomb. vignette: the deceased adoring three gods. chapter lxxiii (this chapter is now known as chapter ix) chapter lxxiv. the chapter of lifting up the legs and coming forth upon earth. vignette: the deceased standing upright. chapter lxxv. the chapter of travelling to annu (on, and of receiving an abode there [1. for the variant vignettes see naville, todtenbuch, bd. l, bl. 8o. 2. one of the two variant vignettes shows the deceased in the act of adoring ra, and in the other the deceased kneels before ra, thoth, and osiris; see naville, todtenbuch, bd. i, b1. 83] p. xxxvii

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

we are subject to dizziness we must leave the sylphs in peace, and not irritate the gnomes; for inferior spirits only obey a power that is proved to them by showing itself their master even in their own element. when we have acquired by boldness and practice this incontestable power, we may impose upon the elements the mandate (verbe) of our will, by special consecrations of air, fire, water, and earth. this is the indispensable beginning of all magic operations. we exercise the air by blowing from the direction of the four cardinal points while saying: spiritus dei ferebatur super aquas, et inspiravit in facian hominis spiraculum vitae. sit michael dux meus, et sabtabiel servus meus, in luce etper lucem. fiat verbum halitus meus; et imperabo spiritibus aeris hujus, et refraenabo equos sol

r et ventus hanc gestavit in utero suo, ascendit a terra ad coelum et rursus a coelo in terram descendit. exorciso te, creatura aquae, ut sis mihi speculum dei vivi in operibus ejus, et fons vitae, et ablutio pecatorum. amen. 7 prayer of the undines terrible king of the sea! thou who boldest the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the hollow places of the earth! king of the deluge and of rains, of springtime! thou who openest the sources of streams and fountains! thou who commandest the moisture (which is like the blood of the earth) to become the sap of plants! we adore and invoke thee! speak to us, ye moving and changeable creatures! speak to us in the great commotions of the sea, and we will tremble before thee. speak to us also in the murmur of

us in the third rank in our elementary empire. there our continual employment is to praise thee and adore thy wishes. there we incessantly burn with the desire of possessing thee, o father! o mother! the most tender of all mothers! o admirable archetype of maternity and pure love! o son, the flower of sons! o form of all forms; soul, spirit, harmony and number of all things. amen. we exorcise the earth by the sprinkling of water, by the breath and by fire, with the perfumes proper for each day, and we say the prayer of the gnomes. invisible king who has taken the earth as a support, and who has dug abysses in order to fill them with the omnipotence! thou whose name makest the arches of the world tremble! thou who makest the seven metals circulate in the veins of stone; monarch of seven lum

hes of the world tremble! thou who makest the seven metals circulate in the veins of stone; monarch of seven luminaries! rewarder of subterranean workmen! bring us to the desirable air and to the kingdom of light. we watch and work without respite. we seek and hope by the twelve stones of the holy city, for the talismans which are buried by the magnetic nail which passes through the center of the earth. lord! lord! lord! have pity upon those who suffer! enlarge our hearts! let us be free and raise up our heads! exalt us! o stability and movement! o day invested by night! o darkness veiled in light! o master who never retainest the wages of thy workmen! o silvery whiteness! o golden splendor! o crown of diamonds, living and melodious! thou who bearest the sky upon thy finger, like a ring of

on those who suffer! enlarge our hearts! let us be free and raise up our heads! exalt us! o stability and movement! o day invested by night! o darkness veiled in light! o master who never retainest the wages of thy workmen! o silvery whiteness! o golden splendor! o crown of diamonds, living and melodious! thou who bearest the sky upon thy finger, like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest under the earth, in the kingdom of gems, the wonderful seed of stars! all hail! reign; and be the eternal dispenser of riches, of which thou hast made us the guardians. amen. we most observe that the special kingdom of the gnomes is at the north; that of the salamanders at the south; that of the sylphs at the east; and that of the undines at the west. they influence the four temperaments of men (i. e, the g

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

finally to- disappear altogether. to-day, with nearly a million of members in the united states, it is stronger than ever and steadily growing. bishop henry c. potter said in i9oi "free masonry, however, is in my view of it a great deal more than a mutual benefit association. in one sense, wild and extravagant as the words may sound, it is the most remarkable and altogether unique institution on earth. will you tell me of any other that girdles the world with its fellowship and gathers all races and the most ancient religions, as well as our own, into its brotherhood? will you tell me of any other that is as old or older; more brilliant in its history; more honored in its constituency; more picturesque in its traditions? to-day it lies in the hand of the modern man largely an unused tool

, and sometimes he told me of his past life. he had been one of the most implacable miscreants that served under mangus, and there is no question that he had committed shuddering deeds of atrocity, but he had a bitter quarrel with geronimo, and hated him and all the hostiles with an unquenchable hatred. now and then when on that last campaign in the southwest, in which we ran the apache leader to earth, i would suddenly recall the warning that jared jennings spoke to me when spending the evening with him at his hotel "never trust any indian" was its substance, and he added that the race were capable of pretending friendship for years, with the unfaltering purpose of seizing the best opportunity for biting the hand that fed them. so it was that more than once when in special peril, i asked

d be miles off the right course and must lose several precious days, when every hour was of the last importance. but right there an unexpected difficulty confronted us. vikka, pedro and jim agreed that geronimo was heading for the wolf mountains, a range twenty miles to the south. if he succeeded in reaching them with his women and children, it would prove an almost impossible task to run them to earth, though every one of us was as determined as ever to do so. it would be a big thing if we could head them off, or, what would be equally decisive, surprise them among those fastnesses. to do so it was necessary for us to leave the trail and reach the wolf mountains by a roundabout course, and this could not be undertaken until later in the day, since the shelter furnished by our own range wo

wound in the upper part of the breast showing that he had been killed by a single blow with a knife. the pause was only for a moment, when, with no further attention to the stark form, jim led the advance at a rapid pace. the moonlight was uncertain. we were close to the deep basin in which clustered the camp of the hostiles. a few steps more, and we came upon a second figure stretched out on the earth. it was that of the apache sentinel, who had been stricken down so suddenly that he had no chance to give the alarm. this was the opening through which we were to rush, and we did so with scarcely a second's halt. as the troopers scrambled, leaped and ran they shouted their battle cry. down the slope they streamed, some of them low twelve 5 7 stumbling and falling, but they were quickly on t

tion that puzzled me. i might steal forward, backward or to one side, and thereby do the very thing i should not do. surely some clue must come within a few seconds that would guide me. as before, i held my revolver ready for instant use. my sword was with me, and i may claim to be an expert in its use, but where was my enemy? as suddenly as if an avalanche had descended upon me, i was crushed to earth by a mountainous weight, my senses vanished and all became darkness and oblivion. v i don't suppose i was unconscious for more than five minutes, and probably not that long. the first vague impression that came to me was that i was being assisted to my feet, a low twelve 63 man grasping my arm on my right and another on my left. then, almost automatically, i began stumbling and walking, my w

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

0 analysis of the church of satan: the emperor s new religion by ole wolf the church of satan has caused outrage and extensive media attention since its inception as the boldest champion of satan in the occult explosion peaking in the 1960es, and for better or for worse has become synonymous with modern satanism. it asserts that satanism is a unique philosophy distinctly tailored to man s life on earth which, if followed, has the potential to increase the follower s earthly success. this paper investigates the church of satan, its ideology, and its practices, and observes that the church of satan includes the same dynamics as can be observed in many other religions. in addition, the church of satan appears to deliberately mislead its members via conflicting policy statements and communicat

co. catalogue of jokes, tricks and novelties [7, p. xii] that is, although neither thought alone was novel, no one before anton lavey had connected the dots to synthesize a new religion based on the thoughts combined. the church of satan s ideology states that man alone is responsible for his own success, and that there is no reward in heaven or punishment in hell for man s intents and doings on earth. as the satanic bible states: 1. life is the great indulgence death, the great abstinence. therefore, make the most of life here and now. 2. there is no heaven of glory bright, and no hell where sinners roast. here and now is our day of torment! here and now is our day of joy! here and now is our opportunity [6, p. 33] man is thus given with the chance to live in indulgence only while alive

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

s kinds of medical-like procedures, the most typical being different types of body probes. the ufo community had to deal with accounts of people having direct contact with entities in control of spacecraft. these were most often stories of friendly contact with extraterrestrials who brought a message of warning about the current trend of society which should be countered by a new awareness of the earth s role in the larger world of spiritual realities. the people claiming these kinds of relationships with extraterrestrials were labeled contactees and largely dismissed by ufologists. the first reports that fit what was to become the general pattern of abduction stories came in the 1960s. in 1961, a new hampshire housewife, betty hill, reported a ufo sighting to nicap (the national investiga

t(s. together, the abduction and the satanism tales have created a new designation of the forgotten memory syndrome. as basic research on abductions occurred, investigators sharply divided over their interpretation. many ufologists, such as historian david jacobs, followed hopkins in arguing for the basic truth of the cases and saw the cases as the best evidence of an extraterrestrial presence on earth. more extreme elements wove increasingly paranoid tales of government conspiracies and compacts with hostile aliens. however, most abductees have only sought to discover what had happened to them, and have been happy to learn that others have had a similar experience. over time, they have sought for some larger meaning in this incident. most investigations have concluded that there is no psy

uded that there is no psychopathology in the abductee s life and that he/she has no reason to tell such a negative story. criticism of the literal acceptance of the story as indicative of extraterrestrial contacts begins with the large number of reported contacts. given the present state of interstellar travel, there is more than a little doubt that the number of spaceships could or would come to earth to account for all of the contacts. the many examinations, focused on reproductive organs, also raise questions of the purpose of the body probing. what is to be gained? also, the stories, while supported by their consistency, are quite free of independent supporting evidence. in many cases, related to accounts of incidents far in the past, evidence may have been lost. but over all, there ha

y of the university of chicago (1957.60; and charter associate of the parapsychological association. his paper extrasensory behavior was presented at the seventh annual congress of the parapsychological association at oxford in 1964. abraxas (or abrasax) the basilidian sect of gnostics of the second century claimed abraxas as their supreme god and said that jesus christ was only a phantom sent to earth by him. they believed that his name contained great mysteries, as it was composed of the seven greek letters which form the number 365, the number of days in a year. abraxas, they thought, had under his command 365 gods, to whom they attributed 365 virtues, one for each day. the older mythologists consider abraxas an egyptian god, and demonologists describe him as a demon with the head of a

ear a particular acupuncture point, to help patients who want to lose weight or stop smoking, drinking, or taking drugs. whenever the patient feels his craving coming on, he wiggles the staple, and the craving apparently subsides. a simple device for self-treatment of acupuncture points on the back is the ma-roller, a specially shaped wooden rod, on which the patient lies. it is marketed by great earth therapeutics, forest row, sussex, england. acupuncture came into the west in 1928 when soulie de morant, the french consul in china, returned home with the texts he had translated into french and persuaded several doctors to examine the practice. interest grew steadily throughout europe and america after world war ii. the acupuncture international association was founded in 1949 by a group o

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

s of psychokinesis (paranormal movements) that, like table turning, are large enough to be observed by the naked eye. in contrast, micro-pk refers to psychokinetic effects so minute that they require statistical analysis or special methods to detect. the macroprosopus representing one of the four magical elements in the kabala and probably representing one of the four simple elements. air, water, earth, or fire. macroprosopus means creator of the great world. macumba african-derived brazilian religions that have spirit possession as a central feature. madonna ministry the madonna ministry is a new thought metaphysical ministry founded by bishop arnold michael, formerly a minister with the united church of religious science. as a young man, in 1947 he had written a book, blessed among women

channel penny torres, emerged in the mid-1980s during the growing popularity of ramtha, the entity said to speak through j. z. knight. in the process of developing as a channel, torres had visited knight, and as mafu emerged, many people noted the similarity between his speech characteristics and gestures and those of ramtha. mafu described himself as a 32,000-year-old being who had incarnated on earth 17 different times. he began to manifest through torres in 1986. torres s attention had been occupied by some poltergeist activity, in which objects spontaneously flew around the room. she was then told by another channel, pam davis, that a master named mafu wished to speak through her. the very next day mafu first spoke to torres and instructed her how to use a crystal to heal her son, who

make truth the great object of their study, for that alone, they said, can make man like god whose body resembles light, as his soul or spirit resembles truth. they condemned all images and those who said that the gods were male and female; they had neither temples nor altars, but worshiped the sky, as a representative of the deity, on the tops of mountains; they also sacrificed to the sun, moon, earth, fire, water, and winds, said herodotus, meaning no doubt that they adored the heavenly bodies and the elements. this was probably before the time of zoroaster, when the religion of persia seems to have resembled that of ancient india. their hymns in praise of the most high exceeded (according to dio chrysostom) the sublimity of anything in homer or hesiod. they exposed their dead bodies to

t four days after her death and for several months, the inhabitants of the village were frightened by unusual noises and many saw a specter, sometimes shaped like a dog and sometimes like a man, who tried to choke or suffocate them. several were bruised all over and utterly weak, pale, lean, and disfigured. the specter took his fury out even on the beasts: cows were frequently found beaten to the earth, half dead, at other times with their tails tied to one another, lowing hideously. horses were found foaming with sweat and out of breath, as if they had been running a long and tiresome race. schertz examined the subject in the capacity of a lawyer and was clearly of the opinion that if the suspected person were really the source of these noises, disturbances, and acts of cruelty, the law w

ful imagination only can we bring the spirit of any man into an image. no conjuration, no rites are needful; circle-making and the scattering of incense are mere humbug and jugglery. the human spirit is so great a thing that no man can express it; eternal and unchangeable as god himself is the mind of man; and could we rightly comprehend the mind of man, nothing would be impossible to us upon the earth. through faith the imagination is invigorated and completed, for it really happens that every doubt mars its perfection. faith must strengthen imagination, for faith establishes the will. because man did not perfectly believe and imagine, the result is that arts are uncertain when they might be wholly certain. agrippa also regarded magic as the true road to communion with god, thus linking i

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

or a fire and is rich in potential experiences and should be read as a book. but faivre means, which is important, that it since the beginning of the 20:th century there has arisen a monistic spiritualism, inspired by eastern mysticism, where nature is left out or even denied. 3) conceptions and intermediation. esoterism is separated from mysticism through the emphasize on the regions between the earth level and the divine. teachings about angels and other entities from these middle regions becomes important in this context, just like thoughts about gurus and initiators. where mysticism views fantasy as an obstacle, esoterism views it as a possibility. faivre describes it in a colourful way: understood in this way fantasy (imaginato is related to magnet, magia, imagio) is a tool for those

EVERBURNING LAMPS

it does not consume, although kept constantly red hot with flames flickering over it. other names for it were- asbestinum-plutarch uses this term, pliny, and solinus, and baptista porta; linum asbestinum by albertus magnus. amiantus-by pancirollus, and by lucius vives. plume alum-see cyclopaedia by e. chambers, 1741, art "allum" and so called by wecker, de secretis, lib. 3, cap. 2, and agricola. earth flax-dr. plot uses this name. linum vivum-mentioned by plutarch, also as linum carpasium and lapis carystius-see de defectu oraculorum, and pausanias in his atticus. salamander's wool-so called by fria r bacon and joachimus fortius. the ancients, we know, did try incombustible metal wires as wicks; but found that oil would not pass up them, as it does up fibres of cotton or wool.-see "philos

oil would not pass up them, as it does up fibres of cotton or wool.-see "philos. transactions" no. 166, p. 806, of the year 1684. in respect to the oil for the lamp, there is no consensus of opinion as to the nature of it; neither of the authorities who narrate the finding of the lamps describe it in any way, yet many latin authors discuss it. some speak of it as bituminous oil, derived from the earth, thus forecasting the recent extensive use of petroleum. none of them definitely associate it with any known animal or vegetable oil. many mystic references are, however, made to the labours of the alchemists, who thought it must be of the nature of an essential oil of sol, the metal gold, to be derived from it by alchemic processes. sol, they say, must be dissolved into an unctuous humour

he site of the ancient castellum priscum; in this tomb was found a lamp. this lamp is described by mr. wetherell, of seville. see an essay by wray "athenaeum" aug. 8th, 1846. the last relation which i propose to cite to you is from dr. robert plot, the archaeologist, written in the time of charles the second, as follows- a certain man, engaged in digging, having at a particular spot turned up the earth deeper than usual, came upon a door, which he subsequently was able to open, and found beneath it a descending passage with steps; these he descended, and ultimately, with much trepidation and many delays, he arrived at the entrance of a vault. this underground chamber was lighted up by a lamp, which was placed in front of a statue of a man in armour sitting at a table, leaning on his left a

n lost in the dim light of the dark ages of the world. pancirollus catalogues many other such lost arts, and modern science is flung back baffled from the performance of many a deed which could have been freely done by the ancient sages. several of our most modern discoveries have been shown to have been anticipated by men who are contemptuously regarded by modern scientists. so it has ever been. earth knows but little of its greatest men; its greatest men are but pigmies in the presence of time, antiquity, and futurity "knowledge comes, but wisdom lingers" said the poet laureate. the christian rosicrucian can only exclaim "lead, kindly light, lead thou me on; the night is dark, and i am far from homnl1-7 evil and unclean spirits by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

ddish mould 3. gia- undulating ground, like the side of a valley 4. neshiah- oblivion 5. tziah- sandy, or desert land 6. areqa- l 7. thebel or cheled- mixed l and n 3 the water of tears the water of creation the water of ocean \nhyg lbt twmyruc aqra twmlx hyx tjcrab hycn w yh f yf ayg wdba hmda lwac ra the false sea upon the left hand are the seven infernal habitations: 1. sheol- the depth of the earth 2. abaddon- perdition 3. titahion- the clay of death 4. bar shacheth- the pit of destruction 5. tzelmoth- the shadow of death 6. shaari moth- the gates of death 7. gehinnom- hell the mercavah in the mercavah vision of ezekiel it is written "and i beheld a whirlwind come forth out of the north; a great cloud and a fire enfolding itself, and a splendour on every side, and the brilliance of the

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ere is reason to be suspicious of the testimony, that consideration is noted. mostly, though, i let the stories tell themselves; i have left my own observations and conclusions in this introduction. though much of the material is outlandish by any definition, i have made a conscious effort to relate it straightforwardly, and i hope readers will take it in the same spirit. no single person on this earth is guiltless of believing something that isn t so. as i wrote this book, i tried to keep in mind these wise words from scientist and author henry h. bauer: foolish ideas do not make a fool if they did, we could all rightly be called fools. most of us believe in at least the hypothetical existence of other-than-human beings, whether we think of them as manifestations of the divine or as advan

elsewhere) from a wide assortment of entities: nebulous energy sources, soul clusters, extraterrestrials, ascended masters, interdimensional beings, discarnate atlanteans and lemurians, nature spirits, even whales and dolphins. besides these purely psychic connections with the otherworld, there are many who report direct physical meetings with beings from outer space, other dimensions, the hollow earth, and other fantastic places. not all of these ideas are new, of course. the hollow earth and its inhabitants were a popular fringe subject in nineteenth-century america, and in the latter half of that century, spiritualist mediums sometimes communicated with martians or even experienced out-of-body journeys to the red planet. in 1896 and 1897, during what today would be called a nationwide w

frightened him severely. for a time i lost touch with keith. when i next saw him, he told me he had been hearing mental voices and channeling messages from a planet called landa, populated by wise, spiritually committed beings who looked like greek gods and goddesses. keith had learned that he was originally from that planet but had gone through many earthly incarnations so that he could lead the earth as it entered a period of turmoil and destruction before the ships from landa arrived to save the elect. over the years i monitored keith s emerging beliefs and sat in on a few to me unimpressive channeling sessions during which the all-wise david, his father on landa, spoke on a level of verbal and intellectual sophistication that exactly matched keith s. introduction xiii though i never fo

case. a few such as a young japanese woman whom space friends had guided to the united states in pursuit of her mission for them had traveled some distance. except for the small detail of their associations with extraterrestrials, most were decent, ordinary local folk. the majority were from the small towns, ranches, and farms of the great plains, the sort of people to whom the phrase salt of the earth is often applied. among his own at last, keith could not have been happier. if he noticed that no one else spoke of landa and its impossible-tooverlook plans for the earth s future, or that every other contactee had his or her special space friends, all with their own individual hard-to-overlook plans for the earth s future, he never said a word about it to me. of course, nothing is as simpl

lklore in which the world and the cosmos are reinvented on the basis of believed-in but undocumented (and often, to those who care about such things, certifiably false) allegations. most persons who circulate such stuff are sincere, but some of those who feed the stuff to them are not. hoaxers provide documents, such as the supposed diary attesting to adm. richard e. byrd s voyage into the hollow earth through a hole at the north pole, that believers cite to prove their cases. most observers believe james churchward s famous (or notorious) books on the alleged lost continent of mu are literary hoaxes churchward was never able to produce the ancient documents on which he asserted he had based his work but earnest occultists and new agers cite his books as overwhelming evidence that mu (more

FAUST

afterwards mephistopheles. the three archangels come forward. raphael the sun intones, in ancient tourney with brother-spheres, a rival song, fulfilling its predestined journey, with march of thunder moves along. its aspect gives the angels power, though none can ever solve its ways; the lofty works beyond us tower, sublime as on the first of days. gabriel and swift beyond where knowledge ranges, earth s splendour whirls in circling flight; a paradise of brightness changes to awful shuddering depths of night. the sea foams up, widespread and surging against the rocks deep-sunken base, and rock and sea sweep onward, merging in rushing spheres eternal race. michael and rival tempests roar and shatter, from sea to land, from land to sea, and, raging, form a circling fetter of deep, effective

and ask how all is getting on, and you were ever well content to see me here, you see me also midst your retinue. forgive, fine speeches i can never make, though all the circle look on me with scorn; pathos from me would make your sides with laughter shake, had you not laughter long ago forsworn. of suns and worlds i ve naught to say worth mention. how men torment them claims my whole attention. earth s little god retains his same old stamp and ways and is as singular as on the first of days. a little better would he live, poor wight, had you not given him that gleam of heavenly light. he calls it reason, only to pollute its use by being brutaler than any brute. it seems to me, if you ll allow, your grace, he s like a grasshopper, that long-legged race that s made to fly and flying spring

find. man in his wretched days makes me lament him; i am myself reluctant to torment him. the lord do you know faust? mephistopheles the doctor? the lord yes, my servant! mephistopheles he! forsooth, he serves you most peculiarly. unearthly are the fool s drink and his food; the ferment drives him forth afar. though half aware of his insensate mood, he asks of heaven every fairest star and of the earth each highest zest, and all things near and all things far can not appease his deeply troubled breast. the lord although he serves me now confusedly, i soon shall lead him forth where all is clear. the gardener knows, when verdant grows the tree, that bloom and fruit will deck the coming year. mephistopheles what will you wager? him you yet shall lose, if you will give me your permission to l

can not appease his deeply troubled breast. the lord although he serves me now confusedly, i soon shall lead him forth where all is clear. the gardener knows, when verdant grows the tree, that bloom and fruit will deck the coming year. mephistopheles what will you wager? him you yet shall lose, if you will give me your permission to lead him gently on the path i choose. the lord as long as on the earth he shall survive, so long you ll meet no prohibition. man errs as long as he doth strive. mephistopheles my thanks for that, for with the dead i ve never got myself entangled of my own volition. i like full, fresh cheeks best of all the lot. i m not at home when corpses seek my house; i feel about it as a cat does with a mouse. the lord tis well! so be it granted you today! divert this spiri

true, i am more clever than all the vain creatures, the doctors and masters, writers and preachers; no doubts plague me, nor scruples as well. i m not afraid of devil or hell. to offset that, all joy is rent from me. i do not imagine i know aught that s right; i do not imagine i could teach what might convert and improve humanity. nor have i gold or things of worth, or honours, splendours of the earth. no dog could live thus any more! so i have turned to magic lore, to see if through the spirit s power and speech perchance full many a secret i may reach, so that no more with bitter sweat i need to talk of what i don t know yet, so that i may perceive whatever holds the world together in its inmost folds, see all its seeds, its working power, and cease word-threshing from this hour. oh, th

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

clearly asserted that he had not come as an innovator to replace the tradition with a new teaching, but as a reformer who had come to fulfill the torah and the prophets, and to renew the ancient faith that had faded into decay. 8- f e 5 do not think that i have come to abolish the law (i.e. torah) or the prophets; i have not come to abolish but to fulfill. for truly i say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, not one letter, not one stroke of a letter, will pass from the law until all is accomplished. 18 but what began as a small jewish sect centered around a jewish messiah and understood in contemporary jewish terms, not greek or roman, came to be transformed into a major religion composed almost exclusively of gentiles. in the process of this transformation, the legacy of the jewish

sode. from the perspective of a multi-plane, time-space sequence of events, one could conceive of the great flood described in the parable of noah in torah b reshith as an allusion to a great solar cycle spanning approximately six billion years in matter. during that cycle, the sun consumes its mass and eventually expands into a red giant, enveloping the planets that it had created, including the earth. then, the sun (known as elohim in hebrew and brahma in sanskrit) contracts its mass, reconstitutes its core, and spins off a new planetary system in which life is created and evolves. within the qabalistic worldview, the forty days that noah is said to have spent in the ark occurs two planes removed in the world of b riyah (creation. the genetic information regarding noah and his wife and a

lah, the face of god is a prominent component in sufi mysticism, and like the torah (as well as, virtually all other mystical traditions, the qu ran has allusions to both vast and small face. for instance, in the light surah, allusions are given for the tree of life, for small face as light upon light, and for vast face as darkness upon thick darkness. 26 allah is the light of the heavens and the earth. the similitude of his light is that of a niche,27 within which is a lamp.28 the lamp is within a glass orb.29 the glass, as it were, a shining star,30 lit with the oil of a blessed olive tree, not of the east, not of the west. its light luminous even though fire touches it not, light upon light. 31 and, later in the surah, or like darkness upon a vast ocean,32 covered with waves upon waves

. within qabalistic literature, the foundational concept of the negatively existent not (al) is most strongly and directly portrayed in the sifra detzniyutha (book of that which is concealed. 2" 2' 8: 5 the main body of the text begins: the book of that which is concealed is the book of the balancing in weight. until not (al, lo) existed as weight, not (al) existed as seeing face-to-face. and the earth(/rah, haaretz) was nullified, and the crowns of the primordial kings were found as not (al. until the head (sar, rosh, desired by all desires, formed and communicated the garments of splendor. that weight arises from the place which is not him. those who exist as not (al) are weighed in yah hy. in his body exists the weight. not (al) unites, and not (al) begins. in yah hy have they ascended;

ah hy have they ascended; who not (al) are, and are, and will be. 1 the first chapter of lao tze s tao-te ching opens with verses that address the mysterious unknown and its two aspects: 1.1 the tao that can be trodden is not, the enduring and unchanging tao. the name that can be named is not, the enduring and unchanging name. 1.2 conceived of as having no name, it is the originator of heaven and earth; conceived of as having a name, it is the mother of all things. 1.4 under these two aspects, it is really the same; but as development takes place, it receives the different names. together we call them the mystery. where the mystery is the deepest is the gate of all that is subtle and wonderful. 2 8, in all mystical traditions, the mysterious unknown at the roots of all things is spoken of

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

the fourth head of celestial messiah as the last in the qur an. yosher (hebrew: upright: vertical, highly anthropomorphic version of the name hvd from the masks of misrule by nigel jackson lay of the arthame this is the metal: it dropp d from the sky, a ferrous tear of the fire-drake s eye, that burned through cloud and seared the soil and set the furious seas a boil, that lay in ancient pores of earth, til blacksmith s brought it to birth, thrice-purified in tubalo s fire, it suffered the ordeal of the pyre; cast into waters, hissed it s song, the starry viper s iron tongue was tempered on the anvil-stone, til radiant as changeless bone, with whispered charge and wordless spell, the gramarye of azazel. the edge was ground and thus was made, the narrow road of sharpened blade. this is the

: the invocation of the great blood and the mystick flame, kindle the mystick fire upon the alter and gaze into its heart, brooding upon the inner fire and fanning it with each inhalation of breath as a blacksmith fans the forge with the bellows. the mystick fire burns at the level of the navel within the microcosm. through the hollow reed i bring down the mystick fire from heaven and draw to the earth the royal flame of the sun by my enchantments. the witch now makes burnt offerings of resinous perfumes and aromatic oils to the fire, worshipping it as the light of the horned goat-angel and also contemplating it as the fiery essence of the daimon/genius within. horned father of the hidden craft, mighty tubal qayin, o brother of naamah-lilith, who didst descend as a serpent of the lightning

the royal flame of the sun by my enchantments. the witch now makes burnt offerings of resinous perfumes and aromatic oils to the fire, worshipping it as the light of the horned goat-angel and also contemplating it as the fiery essence of the daimon/genius within. horned father of the hidden craft, mighty tubal qayin, o brother of naamah-lilith, who didst descend as a serpent of the lightning upon earth s ancient mountains, o bringer of light, hear the prayer. in the brazen citadel, in the hall of flames i call upon thee, goat-angel of the golden horns, master of the primal fire, azael-qayin, appear in thy brilliance. thou art he: who fell from the sun to consecrate humankind with sacred heat. thou art he: who led the hosts of the watchers, the fair sons of the gods to mingle their fiery se

he world s morning. thou art he: king of the daemons of wisdom, thine ministers who are the elder daemons formed of the fire: shemyaza, armaros, baraqijel, kokabel, ezeqeel, araqiel, shamsiel, sariel. thou art he: who instructed us in the mystery of the metals, the crafts of shaping, the magicks of transformation: who bequeathed the wise blood unto thy progeny, teaching unto us the art of wedding earth to heaven. thou art he: the scapegoat whose self-sacrifice purifies us of sin, ignorance and illusion, hanging inverted in the night firmament, thy one eye of the goat, open and glittering, who lightens our darkness with the fires of the stars, the myriad lanterns and blazing torches of all-knowledge. by the methods of the art rouse the inner fire and fervently invoke the daimon within by th

FLY THE LIGHT

the bride of satan who is represented of the instinctual, dark side of humanity. she was originally called az and had taught the fallen angels how to take form and copulate to produce dragon children in some gnostic and manichaean text. her divinity is sexual perversion, the original priestess of fuck and whore of the shadowed ones (the fallen angels. alone and divided is connected with malkuth, earth and the demoness naamah (meaning pleasant, a bride of samael and considered a sister of cain according to some lore. the line of i am no longer abel to conceal what i have become, cain is revered in hereditary and independent luciferian witchcraft covens as the first witch and satanist who had joined in a covenant with the devil in nod. in addition some initiatory grimoires present cain as b

FOCUS OF LIFE

expressed by articulate sounds. the language of fools-is words. in the labyrinth of the alphabet the truth is hidden. it is one thing repeated many times. confined within the limits or rationalism; no guess has yet answered. o zos, thou art fallen into the involuntary accident of birth and rebirth into the incarnating ideas of women. a partial sexuality entangled in the morass of sensual law. on earth the circle was fabricated. the origin of all things is the complex self. how shall it be made the end of things? dubious of all things by this increase, and ignorance of individuality. i or self, in conflict, separate. this forgetfulness of symboli becomes the unexplored 'reason' of existence. unable to concieve the events of the present: what shall be knowledge of past and future? verily, t

nacity to obedience. and this new name i give unto thee, for all accusations: not sinner, but somnambulist. for he who premeditates, acts in his sleep. having overcome the difficulty of obtaining a male incarnation from parents not too venereal, one's habitation should be wandering among men: employment, devotion to art: bed, a hard surface: clothes of camel hair: diet, sour milk and roots of the earth. all morality and love of women should be ignored. to whom does not such abandonment give the unknown pleasure? again i say 'in all things' pleasure thyself, for occasion need not be. aphorism iii "the chaos of the normal" ikkah speaks of himself: i would counsel closed ears, for those who contain the great ideas, have no opinions. who doth know what his own subconsciousness contains? still

of belief. to the mental gymnast: your somersault returns from the place where it began. slave! all you know for certain-you suffer. embrace reality by imagination. from birth is a degeneration of function-safe is he who never leaves his mother's womb. what is perfect does not reflect its caricature. what is true has no argument-in that it is volition. the workers of malignity own the kingdom of earth. what asses these teachers, prophets and moralists now appear! and through them what greater she-asses we have become! you would have prophecy? first tell me your sleeping partner's name. what once evoked a mighty passion-is now repulsive; lest ye forget: sleep alone. if you yourself cannot be ungodly-then nothing will convert you "all things are possible even in nightmares" no nearer the go

ey who make a profesion of their morality, or they who prostitute? life is a viscous charity from which germinates friendships towards parasites. the necessity of a better life is intoxication but more and greater things than strong drink intoxicate. thou hast become remote-i rejoice in thee! who invented such things as vanity and humiliation? the higher the form of creation the more it habitates earth and the more it is conscious of body. everything that is half realized becomes the material of dreams; man has always badly mixed the dream with the reality. he who transcends time escapes necessity. the living lord speaks 'in disciples is my satisfaction' a weary one asked 'is it not written on the sandals of the prostitutefollow me' all undesirable things become morally fearsome. only the

e. thou art not a cow-herd, nor grass, neither cows no kine! but once again, a creator of cows-who loves their breasts! are not all things cows to thy pleasure-whether they would or not? and what is cow? is it not a fountain? didst thou not create god, teach nature all secrets and crowd the spaces with cows of desire, unknown and manifesting? didst thou not create and destroy woman "once again to earth" again aaos spoke, but unto his lidless eye "behold thou hoary, white headed, thou silent watcher of night and day: thou death-clutch on the smallnesses of time! this neitherneither i, shall transvalue ennui, fear, and all diseases to my wish. dead is my misery in suffering! how could it exist in my zodiac, unwilled? i, who transcend ecstasy by ecstasy meditating need not be in self-love! ve

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

th the fatal influence of the stars is in itself evil; it must be escaped from by an ascetic way of life which avoids as much as possible all contact with matter, until the lightened soul rises up through the spheres of the planets, casting off their evil influences as it ascends, to its true home in the immaterial divine world. for the optimist gnostic, matter is impregnated with the divine, the earth lives, moves, with a divine life, the stars are living divine animals, the sun burns with a divine power, there is no part of nature which is not good for all are parts of god. the following accounts of the contents of the five hermetic writings chosen are partly analysis, partly direct quotation.21 have made many omissions and have sometimes slightly rearranged the order. there is a good de

nt across the armature of the spheres, having broken through their envelopes, and showed to the nature below the beautiful form of god. when she saw that he had in him the inexhaustible beauty and all the energy of the governors, joined to the form of god, nature smiled with love, for she had seen the features of that marvellously beautiful form of man reflected in the water and his shadow on the earth. and he, having seen this form like to himself in nature, reflected in the water, he loved her and wished to dwell with her. the moment he wished this he accomplished it and came to inhabit the irrational form. then nature having received her loved one, embraced him, and they were united, for they burned with love" man having taken on a mortal body, in order to live with nature, is alone of

ited to man in love produced an amazing prodigy. man, as i said, had in him the nature of the assembly of the seven, composed of fire and breath. nature from her union with man brought forth seven men corresponding to the natures of the seven governors, being both male and female and rising up towards the sky" the generation of the seven first men was made in the following fashion. female was the earth, water the generative element; the fire brought things to maturity, and from ether nature received the vital breath, and she produced the bodies with the form of man. as for man, from life and fight which he had been, he changed to soul and intellect, the life changing to soul and the light to intellect. and all the beings of the sensible world remained in this state until the end of a perio

so was given to him by the father, yet his entry immediately afterwards into the demiurgic sphere of the seven governors was already a punishment, a beginning of his fall into matter (revelation, hi, pp. 87 ff. dodd's interpretation (op. cit, p. 153) is similar. both writers stress the difference between hermetic man and mosaic man, the one created divine, the other created out of the dust of the earth. the fall of hermetic man is more like the fall of lucifer than the fall of adam. 2* 27 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" their envelopes and come down to show himself to nature. he does this of his own free will moved by love of the beautiful nature which he himself helped to create and maintain, through his participation in the nature of the seven governors. he was moved to do this b

n, the all, the one. open, oh heavens, winds retain your breath, let the immortal circle of god listen to my word. powers which are in me sing to the one, the all. i give thee thanks, father, energy of the powers; i give thee thanks, god, power of my energies. this is what the powers cry which are in me. this is what the man who belongs to thee cries through the fire, through the air, through the earth, through the water, through the breath, through all thy creatures" in his commentary on this treatise,3 ficino compares the driving out of the ultores and their replacement by the potestates dei with the christian experience of regeneration in christ, the word and the son of god. in fact, as festugiere points out,4 this gnostic experience does seem to be something like a gift of grace which

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

sacrament. start spinning around and around, as a dervish. spin faster and faster while saying the following: what was hidden has been found, what was silent now is sound, from the darkness to the light, will of god, strength and might. what is mine is mine to keep, send my will, shred the sleep, from the darkness to the light, binah-hokmah my will, my might- the gnosis part- from within the dark earth sears- visualize a crack in the chaos-egg- transmutations, powers and fears- the crack widens- from the darkness to the light, i declare this now by will and by might- kia- an explosion as the egg cracks open, gnosis ensues. collapse- note: a sigil should manifest during the trance. this is ones own chaos sigil from the universe. recover iv. banishing a) performance of grendel's had an accid

urrounded by a flaming sun (a 'symbol' of kia/ chaos& self. i channeled all the pain while getting it into a prayer to amorphous kia and hga. i may develop this in the future as another possible working) today is 11/11/98. a vision of the third sigil of the three (sigil omitted call [3, this ritual was performed astrally [1] is my will in heaven [2] is a gateway/ transition, and [3] is my will on earth [3]'s letter is j. i do not fully comprehend all of this yet. the days from is 11/12/98--11/19/98. note the correspondences which i noted over the last few days: 76--7*6=(42) a; 42--4*2=8 b (chaos) 76--7+6=13 c (hecate);13--1+3=4 d (quarters/ earth) d b =442--the number of apmi artz 'the end of the earth. maat means 'rule 'measure 'length--math's. b c =813 (or 138) 76/2= 38 varying the opera

was part of it also. the gateways and birth canal. this thing was. the layers came as beings which i was a part: i am/ will be/ am not as/ a. it seems a. is like the older brother to as. and grendel is me/ we. i was given this meaning and conversation by the three sigils which i received from the right of godhood (rog [1] this sigil whose number was 76 was heaven [3] this sigil was the vehicle on earth [2] this sigil was a mystery until tonight. this sigil is like a cross section of the god manifold. it revealed itself to me after fusing the other two sigils. this sigil is revelation/ transmutation/ a unity of heaven and earth. end history. this was when the being, myself) revealed itself/ myself to me. it was like it was beckoning me towards god-hood to form my own manifold and therefore

e. the first two rituals were formalized, but the third was done (astral invocations) on my birthday night with dance astrally. ketamine was used throughout. mdma (babalons sacrament) with ketamine (old ones sacrament) tonight. i offered prayers and desire for communication and researched the sigils and found some interesting links. the sigil [2] was revealed tonight and is a fusion of heaven and earth. i have not found any "practical" use of these sigils yet, but they have brought me in contact with, what i firmly believe to be my hga, the "perfected" form of me "in the future" of whom i am grendel/ we and will become as/ a. i have never heard of a. before, but it does bear a resemblance to azathoth. i heard a somewhere before, a demon maybe, babylonian, i'll research this. in final note

l is to be drawn astrally while the following calling is read which is an adapted exert from the anathema of zos by aos. the prayer should be read with power: oh self my god, foreign is thy name except in blasphemy, for i am thy iconoclast. i cast thy bread upon the waters, for i myself am meat enough. hidden in the labyrinth of the alphabet is my sacred name, the sigil of all things un-known. on earth my kingdom is eternity of desire. my wish incarnates in the belief and becomes flesh, for i am the living truth. heaven is my ecstasy: my consciousness changing and acquiring association. may i have courage to take from my own superabundance. let me forget righteousness. free me of morals. lead me into the temptation of myself, for i am a tottering kingdom of good and evil. may worth be acqu

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

cription of the world after its re-inheritance by the great old ones: the time would be easy to know, for then mankind would have become as the great old ones; free and wild beyond good and evil, with laws and morals thrown aside and all men shouting and killing and revelling injoy. then the liberated old ones would teach them new ways to shout and kill and revel and enjoy themselves, and all the earth would flame with a holocaust of ecstasy and freedom. 2 there is a marked similarity between this passage and the teachings of many actual secret societies of the past, including the assassins, the gnostics, and the templars, but in particular to the law of thelema, as expounded by lovecraft s contemporary, aleister crowley. the main distinction is one of moral interpretation whereas lovecraf

his ancient gods as essentially evil, crowley saw the return of such atavistic deities as being in full accord with the progression of the aeons. following the call of cthulhu, lovecraft produced a series of a dozen or more stories which contain the central core of the inter-related mythology which later became known as the cthulhu mythos. in these stories, he describes various rites surviving on earth since the primordial reign of the old ones, and preserved in more recent times in esoteric grimoires such as the necronomicon through which the evocation of the alien gods could be effected. in the case of charles dexter ward, he suggests that the very roots of the magical arts lie in the ritual veneration of these trans-dimensional beings, attributing a common and unifying source to the man

t himself specifically linked the worship of nyarlathotep to pre-dynastic egypt, in the eponymously titled prose poem. the elemental aspect of nyarlathotep is aether, the communicating medium of interstellar space (or in lovecraft s terminology, the audient void. shub-niggurath is the black goat of the woods with a thousand young a title inferring the geometric proliferation of creatures upon the earth. he is the horned god of the pagan agricultural societies of the ancient world, representing fertility and sexual energy. in greek mythology his archetype is pan, half-man and half-goat. as christianity began to replace paganism, the pan-image became the prototype for the christian devil, and was associated with the practise of satanism, though the worship of the horned god had pre-dated chr

s in which-the hymn to pan first appeared, in the widener library at harvard, which obtained a copy in december 1917. however, from passing references to crowley in one of lovecraft s letters, identifying him with a character in a story by h. r. wakefield6, it would appear unlikely that lovecraft knew much of the great beast, except by reputation. the elemental nature of shub-niggurath is that of earth, symbolized by the sign of taurus. his station is the north. hastur is the voice of the old ones an elemental deity assigned to the air, or the void of outer space. on earth, the station of hastur is the east, and his sign is aquarius. the god dagon was appropriated by lovecraft from ancient hebraic texts, in which he features as a god of the philistines. in the mythos, he is the progenitor

l nature of the old ones, suggesting that the elder gods may exist on a higher plane the eye suggests the opening if the ajana chakra, or third eye, symbolizing the facility of astral vision. in one sense, the beings described above are designated gods in as much as they are worshipped by great numbers of other beings, both human and non-human. amongst these are the elder races, who inhabited the earth in prehistoric times, and from whose presence man s very existence derives. the first of these races to visit the earth was the old ones, who came down from the stars to build their black stone city on the continent of antarctica. they are described as having starfish-shaped heads, and tubular bodies covered with tentacles and cilia. their servants are the mindless, protoplasmic shoggoths. i

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

. we want to create a familiar spirit or gpsychogone h and will, therefore, need such basic symbols. thus, we must choose from the rich treasury of our history of occult symbols. let us assume that the spirit: a) should be hard working; b) should have structural awareness and the ability to materialize itself; and c) it must furnish you with financial advantages. we want to utilize the symbols of earth and saturn. see figure 18. we may also want to create a spirit from the sphere of venus for erotic purposes. to this end, we might use the symbols in figure 19. a 48/ practical sigil magic the pictorial method/ 49 figure 18 figure 19 50/ practical sigil magic combined, these symbols may form one of the sigils in figure 20. figure 20 the following sy be used to form a sigil for achieving myst

finally, i should mention that all these emotions and principles have their own sigils or glyphs le: d destruction noncategory/emotion= sex (generic term= lust noncategory/emotion= for further details, please refer to liber null itself. the above notes should illustrate the structure of human emotions. any number of other systems of order may be used and developed. for example, the four elements earth, water, fire and air may be employed as major categories, as well as the ten sephiroth, the 22 paths of the cabbalistic tree of life (an approach may be found in liber null, pp. 77 and 86, the 1 2 energy qualities of the zodiac, timothy leary fs an 68/ practical sigil magic s own, truly origin o the basic structures of the human psyche, i.e, rchetypal patterns which should always implement i

ct your own alphabet following the structuring method described above, you will have to figure out those elements which you want to include and which can personify the energies of your own psyche. just listing them is not good enough, however. you will have to find a proper framework for them. let us start with a modest example. for reasons of simplicity, we will experiment with the four elements earth, water, fire and air. this is a system with which most magicians will be at least somewhat familiar. as a further framework we will choose dualism for the reasons mentioned. looking for emotional and character qualities which form dualities, we assign them to the elements as follows (this, of course, is but one of many possible examples: 70/ practical sigil magic now i will discuss a sigil l

) and combining it with the glyph of the major category. the four xamples of figure 23 clarify this process. you will observe that we are taking the basic symbol and combining it with the letters of the term. of course, these relationships are open to argument. for example, one could assign pain to the element of fire, which would imply a strong, nearly spastic feeling; pain within the element of earth would tend to be dull and lethargic, etc. one may also work with sub-elements such as earth of water, air of water, fire of water, etc. use your own intuition. you may also utilize the pictorial method. love, for example, might be or (symbols of gunion h, e the alphabet of desire/ 71 figure 23 72/ practical sigil magic but these symbols might equally stand for sex for the same reasons. this

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

degree, as all other business must be transacted in a master's lodge. to ballot on petitions, there must he at least seven memhers of the lodge present: for other purposes the ritual number is sufficient, unless the bylaws otherwise provide. a prayer must he made or read, or a charge given, at opening or closing a lodge prayer at opening a lodge most merciful god! supreme architect of heaven and earth. we beseech thee to guide and protect these brethren here assembled, and fulfill at this time that divine promise thou wert pleased to make to those who should be gathered together in thy name. teach us to know and serve thee aright bless us and prosper us in all our laudable undertakings, and grant that our conduct may tend to thy glory, to the advancement of freemasonry, and finally to our

bless us and prosper us in all our laudable undertakings, and grant that our conduct may tend to thy glory, to the advancement of freemasonry, and finally to our own salvation in that blessed kingdom where thy children shall find rest. amen response.so mote it be. another o lord, our heavenly father, the high and mighty ruler of the universe, who dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth, direct us, we beseech thee, in all our doings, with thy most gracious favor, and further us with thy continual help, that in all our works begun, continued and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy name and as thou hast taught us, in thy holy word, that all our doings, withoutcharity, are nothing worth; send thy holy spirit, and pour into our hearts the most excellent gift of charity, the

name and as thou hast taught us, in thy holy word, that all our doings, withoutcharity, are nothing worth; send thy holy spirit, and pour into our hearts the most excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace and of all virtues, without which whosoever liveth is counted dead before thee. bless and prosper, we pray thee, every branch and member of this our fraternity, throughout the habitable earth. may thy kingdom of peace, love and harmony come. may thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven, and the whole world be filled with thy glory. amen. response. so mote it be. charge at opening a lodge behold! how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! it is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, even aaron's beard, that went do

hree great pillars, called wisdom, strength and beauty. it is necessary there should be wisdom to contrive, strength to support, and beauty to adorn all great and important undertakings. covering of a lodge. it is no less than the clouded canopy or starry decked heaven, where all good masons hope at last to arrive, by the aid of that theological ladder which jacob in his vision saw ascending from earth to heaven called jacob's ladder, the three principal rounds of which are called faith, hope and charity. the greatest of these is charity, because our faith may be lost in sight, hope ends in fruition, but charity extends beyond the grave through the boundless realms of eternity. furniture of a lodge. the holy bible, the square and the compasses. the holy bible we dedicate to god, the square

ice charity. it is so far interwoven with religion as to lay us under obligations to pay that rational homage to deity which at once constitutes our duty and our happiness. it leads the contemplative to view with reverence and admiration the glorious works of creation, and inspires him with the most exalted ideas of the perfections of his divine creator. in six days god created the heaven and the earth, and rested upon the seventh day; the seventh therefore our ancient brethren consecrated as a day of rest from their labors, thereby enjoying frequent opportunities to contemplate the glorious works of the creation and to adore their great creator. peace, unity and plenty* of the globes. the globes are two artificial spherical bodies, on the convex surface of which are represented the countr

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

er of people, we feel that it is important to divest the subject of all the mystery that surrounds it and speak in plain terms concerning the matter. then all who really wish to take the trouble involved, for it involves arduous labor, nothing worth having being ever gained without cost, may know how to make for themselves this great gem. we are taught that in the beginning god created heaven and earth--the whole universe in fact, and we understand that this great creative force expresses itself either as will or imagination. by imagination the great architect of the universe must first have visualized everything as it now is, or as it was first created, and then by his will the physical atoms were marshaled into this matrix of thought, thus gradually bringing the universe into manifestati

d by its creator. nor is this process complete, but will continue until the whole has become perfect as originally designed. the divine hierarchies who have carried out the plan of the great creator also use the same dual creative force when fashioning the crystal in the mineral, the leaf of the plant, or the shape of the animal. their powerful imagination pictures in the archetypal region of the earth that which they desire to create, and their concentrated will moulds the coarser matter into this matrix until it assumes a definite physical form as desired. man, the spirit, has a like creative power, and has through the ages, under the guidance of the gods, learned to build bodies of increasing value as instruments for his expression. but his pilgrimage through matter was undertaken for t

tely celibate life if they wish to attain the highest. part viii the path of initiation in an earlier chapter we noted that the transition of the adept from the dominion of death to the realm of immortality was foreshadowed in the daring leap of hiram abiff, the grand master-workman of solomon's temple, into the seething sea of molten metal and his passage through the nine arch-like strata of the earth which form the path of initiation. we also remember that at the end of that journey hiram abiff, the son of cain, received from his ancestor a new hammer and a new word for use in the new age. according to the gospels we also find that jesus, the son of seth, immediately after his descent from golgotha entered the subterranean strata where he remained for some time in communion with the spir

ember that at the end of that journey hiram abiff, the son of cain, received from his ancestor a new hammer and a new word for use in the new age. according to the gospels we also find that jesus, the son of seth, immediately after his descent from golgotha entered the subterranean strata where he remained for some time in communion with the spirits who dwell there. thus the various strata of the earth from the circumference to the center form the path of initiation, both for the sons of seth and the sons of cain, and that is the reason why little or nothing is said of the inner construction of the earth in the multitude of books dealing with subjects of occultism. those who are simply psychics do not know, and those who do know are not saying much. there is a chapter on the subject in the

ltitude of books dealing with subjects of occultism. those who are simply psychics do not know, and those who do know are not saying much. there is a chapter on the subject in the rosicrucian cosmo-conception which gives about all that one dares to tell, and to that the reader is referred for further information than here given. the path of initiation is guarded in various ways. while we walk the earth in our physical bodies, we are drawn toward the center of the earth by the force of gravitation; but our bodies being solid, that is to say, of the same density as the material whereof our globe is composed, we are thus prevented from sinking through the earth by displacement as we would sink in water, or by interpenetration as we would pass through ether. when death comes and we shed this s

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

itten, to believe that we shall try to be just. of the cosmic facts we are certain, but bias may creep into our conclusions, therefore each must use his reason to test what we have to say, viz "prove all things and hold fast that which is good" the great law of analogy is everywhere the master key of all spiritual mysteries, and, although masonry and catholicism do not begin till we arrive at the earth period, they have their prototype in the earlier periods; we shall therefore briefly touch upon the essential facts. in the saturn period, the earth-in-the-making was dark; heat, which is the manifestation of the ever invisible fire, was the only element then manifest; embryonic mankind was mineral-like, the only lower kingdom of evolving life. unity was everywhere observable, and the lords

used to quench the fire of active spirits. the zone between the heated center of the separate spirit sphere, and the point where its individual atmosphere meets cosmic space, is a battleground of evolving spirits at various stages of evolution. the present angels were human in the moon period, and the highest initiate is the holy spirit (jehovah. as our humanity and the other kingdoms of life on earth are variously affected by the present elements, so that some like heat, others prefer cold, some thrive on moisture and others require dryness, so also in the moon period among the angels, some had affinity for water, others abhorred it and loved fire. the continued cycles of condensation and evaporation of the moisture surrounding the fiery center eventually caused incrustation, and it was

nt elements, so that some like heat, others prefer cold, some thrive on moisture and others require dryness, so also in the moon period among the angels, some had affinity for water, others abhorred it and loved fire. the continued cycles of condensation and evaporation of the moisture surrounding the fiery center eventually caused incrustation, and it was the purpose of jehovah to mold this "red earth" translated adam, into forms wherein to imprison and quench the spirits of the fire. to this end, he issued the creative fiat, and the prototypes of fish, fowl and every living thing appeared, even including the primitive human form, which were created by his angels; thus he hoped to make all that lives and moves subservient to his will. against this plan a minority of the angels rebelled; t

he same time deprived themselves of an opportunity of evolution along the conventional lines, and became an anomaly in nature; furthermore, having repudiated the authority of jehovah, they must work out their own salvation in their own manner. how this has been accomplished by lucifer, their great leader will be made plain in the following articles; for the present, suffice it to say, that in the earth period, when various planets were differentiated to provide proper evolutionary environment for each class of spirits, the angels under jehovah were set to work with the inhabitants of all planets having moons; while the lucifer spirits have their abode upon the planet mars. the angel gabriel is representative on earth, of the lunar hierarchy, presided over by jehovah; the angel samael is am

hich has grown from the seed-atom of the dense body (located in the heart) since conception, is welded to the part that has sprouted from the central vortex of the desire body (located in the liver) and when the silver cord is tied by the seed-atom of the vital body (located in the solar plexus) the spirit dies to life in the super- sensible world, and quickens the body it is to use in its coming earth life. this life on earth last until the course of events foreshadowed in the wheel of life, the horoscope, has been run; and when the spirit again reaches the realm of samael, the angel of death, the mystic eighth house, the silver cord is loosed, and the spirit returns to god who gave it, until the dawn of another life-day in the school of earth beckons it to a new birth that it may acquire

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

ge author, bill cooper, describe freemasonry. cooper was a member of demolay during his youth, and later, spent over 20 years in naval intelligence. he is most familiar with the organizations which are driving the world into the new world order and the appearance of its messiah, the biblical antichrist "i tell you now that freemasonry is one of the most wicked and terrible organizations upon this earth. the masons are major players in the struggle for world domination. the 33rd degree is split into two. one split contains the core of the luciferian illuminati and the other contains those who have no knowledge of it whatsoever [behold a pale horse, p. 78] freemasonry the worship of lucifer, satan part 2 of 5 this page concentrates on masonic symbols. occultists put an enormous emphasis on c

ng at the eastern star goatshead (above right, the star itself is a goatshead, and the star in the middle is a plain goatshead, which is within an inverted pentacle. in one symbol there are three instances of inverted pentagrams. so, just how important is the pentagram to the satanist? listen to the witch of salem, massachusetts, laura cabot, on this question. in her book, power of the witch: the earth, the moon, and the magical path to enlightenment, 1989, p. 90, cabot says "it really isn't that difficult to distinguish the craft from satanism. witches wear the pentacle with the point up. satanists reverse it with the point down" once we examine the two symbols above, both masonic, we can only conclude that freemasonry admittedly serves both the "good lucifer" and the "evil satan" cabot h

y is "identical to the mysteries" masonic emblem of square and compass depicting sex masonic authors boldly state that the symbolism of the traditional square and compass of freemasonry represents the heterosexual sex act. listen to albert pike explaining this fact to members of the 32nd degree "the compass, therefore, is the hermetic symbol of the creative deity, and the square of the productive earth or universe [morals and dogma, p. 850-1. therefore, the masons look at the compass as the male phallus and the square as the female vulva. as you look at the masonic emblem here, you can see the obvious penetration of the female square point by the points of the compass. one point of difference here is that the satanist generally reverses the sex roles of the compass and the square. however

as he goes through the porch of the masonic temple? unbelievable! the torch and statue of liberty satanists have always equated the flaming torch as a symbol of lucifer "lucifer, having regained his star and his diad ted by his em, will assemble his legions for new works of creation. attrac flaming torch, celes rom unknown tial spirits will descend. and he will send these messengers f spheres to earth. then, the torch of lucifer will signal 'from heaven to earth- and the (new age) christ will answer 'from earth to heaven [occultist edourd schure, quoted by texe marrs, mystery mark of the new age, p. 240] this explanation of the symbolism of the torch is the luciferian belief that, at the battle of armageddon, lucifer and his forces will defeat jesus christ and then conquer heaven. thus, t

ian. sex at the end of the masonic rainbow masonic author, george oliver states "it is remarkable that in all the ancient systems of mythology, the great father, or the male generative principle [phallus] was uniformly symbolized by a point within a circle. this emblem was placed by the scandinavian priests and poets on the central summit of a rainbow, which was fabled to be a bridge leading from earth [female vulva] to heaven [great father's pha llus [oliver, signs and symbols, macoy publishing and masonic supply co, p. 14; also r. swinburne, the mysteries of osiris or ancient egyptian initiation, p. 185] a christian author explains this somewhat obscure statement, above, on the sexual symbology of the rainbow "in the ancient jewish kabbala. mystical rabbis taugh he t that the rainbow sym

FULL MOON RITUALS

om is worth the effort required to absorb even a fraction of it. sharon rests briefly on the strength of the staff that has helped her through the long days and nights of walking, the warm ebony wood almost soft against her palms. she closes her eyes and remembers rock and dirt, frost and ice glittering in the white moonlight, a chiaroscuro scene more like a landscape on the physical moon than on earth. smells of cold dust and frozen water. sounds only of the tiny breakages in earth s bones of rock, snaps and cracks that are birth cries of minute particles of soil- the ultimate nourishment of us all. we all eat dirt, sharon reflects as she trudges onward. dirt formed finally into animal and vegetable that we find palatable. but still dirt. dry dust rises in small clouds at each footfall. a

e dry, dusty, cold air, feeling the membranes in her nose contract at the contact. she is very thirsty. the rock eventually gives way to more forgiving ground, covered with low pine trees and cushioned slightly with their shed needles. the smell of dust changes to the tang of pine. but the clean scent is undergirded with the stink of decay. sharon walks on past moldering corpses, creatures of the earth now returning in loathsome form to that earth. she gags, pressing a corner of her robe to her face to block out some of the sights and smells. yet she knows and acknowledges as she passes the horrifying mounds that she too will one day be as they are. her thirst increases. soon she passes through the charnel scene and reaches an area of taller pines and other trees bordering a lake. there th

irst circumambulation, deer returns to their altar and replaces the bowl after asperging himself. next, he retrieves the turtle shell he'd found in the forest during high school and kept ever since. again he takes the perimeter and moves deosil, now sprinkling- ever so lightly- the stones and those participants so desirous with glittering sea salt ground to the finest of powders "with salt of the earth is this circle cast" deer sings "as mother earth both elaborates and contains the energies of life, so may our circle" back to the altar and replacing the bone bowl, deer touches first the salt within it and then his forehead, lips and chest. finally, deer uses his athame to heap mounds of the amber and dragon's blood upon the now glowing coal within the censer, before beginning his third an

a wink, he takes his place beside owl among the circle of celebrants and watches as..boudica was aware that a hush fell over the room as deer started to work. she watched as deer had set up the circle. when he has done, she dances steps inward on a spiral to the altar, and takes up the tortoise shell filled with salt and dances steps outward in a spiral to the north. from her pouch she takes some earth from her travels, and sprinkles it upon the floor. standing upon the earth, she sprinkles some salt on the floor, mixing the salt with the earth. her mind fills with the fog of the early evening and smells of deers tongue and frankincense, the woods and the castle and the full moon. she sways back and forth to a music she hears and she sings this music to the north. ancient one of the north

er travels, and sprinkles it upon the floor. standing upon the earth, she sprinkles some salt on the floor, mixing the salt with the earth. her mind fills with the fog of the early evening and smells of deers tongue and frankincense, the woods and the castle and the full moon. she sways back and forth to a music she hears and she sings this music to the north. ancient one of the north you who are earth she who is mother you who sleeps now the deep sleep of winter you who reminds us that we will all sleep and that we shall all awaken again. she who wraps us now in a cloak of cold yet warms us with the fires of the hearth from whom we come, and to whom we return come, ancient one of the north you who are earth she who is mother step lightly as the new fallen snow come dance with us this even

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

hem to on ancient hinges, deer whispers- to the presence which occupies that space within "a thousand thank you's for the dancelathe secret wisdom of the qabalah a study in jewish mystical thought by j. f. c. fuller author of gyoga: a study of the mystical philosophy of the brahmins and buddhists h gthe beings who live below, say that god is on high; while the angels in heaven, say that god is on earth. h-zohar. agnz secret wisdom of the qabalah page 2 preface this small book is in no sense a treatise on the qabalah. instead, it is a speculative study on one of several secret doctrines which it contains, and, i believe, the key-doctrine of all the others. should this be correct, then it follows that, unless this doctrine is understood, the whole symbolism of jewish mysticism must remain ob

g, the initiates led an ascetic life in order to separate themselves from the ignorant and unwise, so that they might guard against divulging their doctrines. in these distant days the mysteries of nature, and what is now called physical science, formed part of the hidden cult. thus pythagoras, anaximander, nicetas, heraclides, aristarchus, seleneus, and ecphantus believed in the rotundity of the earth or in its movement; the first of these philosophers holding that each star was a world possessing its own atmosphere and surrounded by immense spaces of ether.4 but this knowledge was never popularized for fear of upsetting religion, by means of which authority over the ignorant masses was maintained. early in the fourth century a.d. we find lactantius writing: it is an absurdity to believe

ion, by means of which authority over the ignorant masses was maintained. early in the fourth century a.d. we find lactantius writing: it is an absurdity to believe that there are men who have feet above their heads, and countries in which all is inverted, in which the trees and plants grow from the top to the bottom. we find the germ of that error among the philosophers who have claimed that the earth is round.5 st. augustine held a similar opinion.6 long before copernicus wrote his book, revolution of the heavenly bodies (about a.d. 1542, we find that the medieval jews had buried this secret in the zohar, in which may be read: in the book of hammannunah the old we learn. that the earth turns upon itself in the form of a circle; that some are on top, and others below; that all creatures c

s (about a.d. 1542, we find that the medieval jews had buried this secret in the zohar, in which may be read: in the book of hammannunah the old we learn. that the earth turns upon itself in the form of a circle; that some are on top, and others below; that all creatures change in aspect, following the manner of each place, keeping however in the same position, but there are some countries of the earth which are lightened, whilst others are in darkness; these have the day when for the former it is night; and there are countries in which it is secret wisdom of the qabalah page 9 constantly day, or in which at least the night continues only some instants. these secrets were made known to the men of the secret science but not to the geographers.7 though refuted by origen,8 celsus was undoubte

the pentateuch, written partly in aramaic and partly in hebrew. tradition asserts that its author was rabbi simeon ben yohai, who lived in the second century a.d; of it ginsburg says: it was first taught by god himself to a select company of angels, who formed a theosophic school in paradise. after the fall the angels most graciously communicated this heavenly doctrine to the disobedient child of earth, to furnish the protoplasts with the means of returning to their pristine nobility and felicity. from adam it passed secret wisdom of the qabalah page 10 over to noah, and then to abraham, the friend of god, who emigrated with it to egypt, where the patriarch allowed a portion of this mysterious doctrine to ooze out. it was in this way that the egyptians obtained some knowledge of it, and th

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ult of the bias given to these separate lines of development during the earliest periods of sex-differentiation; and, as this division of labor was a necessary step in the evolutionary processes, the rate of progress depended largely on the subsequent adjustment of these two primary elements or forces. a comprehensive study of prehistoric records shows that in an earlier age of existence upon the earth, at a time when woman's influence was in the ascendancy over that of man, human energy was directed by the altruistic characters which originated in and have been transmitted through the female; but after the decline of woman's power, all human institutions, customs, forms, and habits of thought are seen to reflect the egoistic qualities acquired by the male. nowhere is the influence of sex

owth of religion, p. 48. the question as to whether the identity of conception and the similarity in detail observed in religious rites, ceremonies, and symbols in the various countries of the globe are due to the universal law of unity which governs human development, or whether, through the dispersion of one original people, the early conceptions of a deity were spread broadcast over the entire earth, is perhaps not settled; yet, from the facts which have been brought forward during the last century, the latter theory seems altogether probable, such divergence in religious ideas as is observed among the various peoples of the earth being attributable to variations in temperament caused by changed conditions of life. in other words, the divergence in the course of religious development ha

ulation, there has never been what might consistently be termed a new religion. on the contrary, religion like everything else is subject to the law of growth; therefore the faiths of to-day are the legitimate result, or outcome, of the primary idea of a deity developed in accordance with the laws governing the peculiar instincts which have been in the ascendancy during the life of mankind on the earth. the erroneous impression which under a belief in the unknown has come to prevail, namely, that the moral law is the result of religion; or, in other words, that the human conscience is in some manner dependent on supernaturalism for its origin and maintenance, is, with a better and clearer understanding of the past history of the development of the human race, being gradually dispelled. on

rds, so long as female power and influence were in the ascendency, the creative force was regarded as embodying the principles of the female nature; later, however, when woman's power waned, and the supremacy of man was gained, the god-idea began gradually to assume the male characters and attributes. through scientific research the fact has been observed that, for ages after life appeared on the earth, the male had no separate existence; that the two sex-principles, the sperm and the germ, were contained within one and the same individual. through the processes of differentiation, however, these elements became detached, and with the separation of the male from the female, the reproductive functions were henceforth confided to two separate individuals. as originally, throughout nature, th

l. through the processes of differentiation, however, these elements became detached, and with the separation of the male from the female, the reproductive functions were henceforth confided to two separate individuals. as originally, throughout nature, the female was the visible organic unit within whom was contained the exclusive creative power, and as throughout the earlier ages of life on the earth she comprehended the male, it is not perhaps singular that, even after the appearance of mankind on the earth, the greater importance of the mother element in human society should have been recognized; nor, as the power to bring forth coupled with perceptive wisdom originally constituted the creator, that the god-idea should have been female instead of male. from the facts to be observed in

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

rofworkingdepicted in hisearlypoem,'thestudent':iworkin the midnight, seenonlyby stars,whichshine through the. darkness so mournfully sweet,whilethemoonsometimes looks through the black lattice-bars,andher pale beams falldownat my267 feet. forgotten, forgetting, and therefore content, behold meatworkonaworkofmy own, neither asking. nor seeking for. helpto.be.lent:whatidoiam. doing alone! clods of earth are piled above thee,dustisnowthy fair young form; wewhomournthee, wewholove thee, have consigned thee to the worm.roundthy grave the shadow creepeth,andthe summer breezes blow; there the drooping snowdrop sleepeth, there the yew and myrtle grow. but thy pure soul, heavenward soaring, far beyond the furthest star,nowis at god's. throne adoring,wherethe radiant angels are.ifzastroniwasofsimil

o more desire for the love we thought 'so sweet ere thy soul ascended higher?thyblue eyes are deep, and deep their expression lies' therein; they their inward counselkeep,all their secrets shut within. and so he led me to the porch which look'douton the silent night.andstill he held myhand,andsaid. you are a stranger here,docome again! this is theonetrue church, and allwhojoinit will be happy on. earth, and go to heaven aswell-willyou be here? i asked.0,always,he replied, i serve before the altar! will you be my friend? said i. he answer'd,iwill love youalways,ifyou will only come. so then we kiss'd, and parted.(asoul'scomedy,pp.49-50)whosprinkles the lilies that bind thy browwiththe dewsthat."keep them cool and bright?whofolds thy garments white?whathand caresses and tends thy tresses, an

edcurateofbrent-pelham in hertfordshire, in1865hehadmarried susanogilvieoliverwhoproduced forhimhis four children, evelyn, charles,edwardandmary,it was presumably after his wife's death in1881thathetookup spiritualism.2soon after waite's first visit tothestuart-menteathhousehold atgrittletonroadtheweekly private seances began.'itwas, waite recalled,themosthaphazard gatheringthatwas ever formed on earth for psychical w.e sat at a mahogany dining-room table and hoped for something to happen;butnothingdid. it was understood, however,thatperseverance over such matters was a virtuethatwas rewarded in the end, somentethand i whiled away the dark hourswithmoderate aids to reflection in whiskey and soda andoldjudgetobacco.eventually 'atimecamewhenobjects moved inthedarkand faint raps wereheard, bu

nd the feminine from the evil principle. it is in fact, the occult theory of monosexualism based on a blasphemous distortionofthesacred text' succeedingversesinvolve further distortions and blasphemies-not, however, to. be taken seriously. he sums uptherite in this way:therite puts asunderwhatgod has joined together. it then unites them in abondof defiance to the command that they should fill the earth. it takes the male from the female and the female from the male and then promises a spiritual union between the female partswiththe suggestion or the inference that there is a more fruitful union still possible between their male parts.if the words had been translated into literal deeds it would havebeenanextremelycuriousrite. machen and waite, however, werebothvery much concernedwithfemale

that'would the to believethatexcavation was worthwhile. after days spentsight..seeing attinternandcaerleon, waite accompanied prescott on his visit to mr lysaght (the owner, read to him his'non..committal effort' in supportofprescott's notions (the sanity .of which he privately doubted, and returned, somewhat bewilderedby the wholeaffair,to ramsgate. for waite,'thearthurian caerleon isnoton this earth.-nor was the holy grail. as he passed his eightieth year, waite's travels grew less in number and he relied on his friends andordermembers to come to him.whenthey did, they found that his health wasfailing-andit was not, as it had often been in the past, amaladeimaginaire(in 1931, the year in which he began his 350,000 word revised version oftheholygrail,he entered his occupation on the cens

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

yer'0god the vast one &c &c second point. secondadept's prayerin thev[al.ll]t&chief adeptin pastosspeech, beginning 'buried with that sight' liill:d point.ofritualup toilieofmel'l'ijit'iknumber, name &c. i am the way (tiphereth) the truth (geburah& the life (chesed) no man cometh unto the father but by me(chokmah)i am purified i have passed thro' the gates of darkness into light i have foughtupon earth for good,i haveentered into theinvisible,i have finishedmywork.i am the sun shining in his rising, i have passed thro' the hour of cloud& night (meshamah in binah) i am ammonthe concealedone, the opener of the day.i am osiris osorronophris, the justified one (chiah in chokmah) i am the lord oflife triumphantover death. there isno part of me that is not of the gods.(yechidahin kether) i am th

i have received the wisdom of the second order whichrhave communicated to you, i can tellyounothing.i do not even knowtheir earthlynames. i know them only by certain mottoes. i havebutveryrarelyseen theminthephysicalbody;and on such rare occasions therendezvouswasmadeastrallythemat the time and placewhich had beenastrallyappointedbeforehand. for my part ibelievethem to be human andlivingupon this earth; but possessing terrible superhuman powers.'theirterrible powers were endorsed fully by mathers' moreloyal-and,some would say, credulous-followers. among these wasdredward berridge, a homoeopathic physician and support-aaion 39cr of the esoteric sexual doctrinesofthomas lake harris, which he attempted to propagate within the golden dawn (annie homiman condemned him for this as 'impure and mi

was formed by mrs emery she told us that d.d.c.f. approved of such groups, as also did s.a. and that indeed s.a. had once formed such a group himself.theobjects of the group were: to concentrate forces of growth, progress and purification, every sunday at noon, and the progress was rst, the formulation of the twelve workersnearbutnot in 36; and formulation round london; 3rd, formulation round the earth; 4th, formulation among the constellations.thengradually reverse the process, bringing the quintessenceofthe greater forces to the lesser.theprocess was to take about an hour."thegroup had disbanded by190iso it seems that annie horniman'sbanishing ceremony was to little avail,ifitever took place. florence also believed in propagating hermetic beliefs, and once she had assimilated the teachin

than life;for her sake youmust performthetwelvelaboursof hercules;for her you must descend into hell, for her sakeyou must ascend into heaven. you must have strength and patience, nothing must terrify you,thejoysof nirvana mustnot temptyou;havingchosenyourwork,youmust to this end purify yourselffrom perishabledesires, and bring downthe light of the shining ones, thatitmayradiate upon you here on earth. this is the work of thealchemist.8herown life hardly matched this selfless devotion,butshe maintainedherenthusiasms in one form or another long after she had left the golden dawn behindherand acted outhermore significant part in life as a'newwoman. while florencefarrcame into the golden dawn through the accidentofphysical proximity to existing members, isabelle de steiger entered it because

untered, they may be recognized.'7most magical work in the second order did not, however,involvethe risk of meeting with demons from the qlippoth and was a good deal more prosaic.itwas concerned with the making and consecration of the t\deptus minor's magical instruments: the lotus wand, lamen, sword and four elemental weapons, which were a wand (fire, a cup (water, a dagger (air, and a pantacle (earth, and which corresponded to the four suits of the tarot.theinstructions for making the instruments are detailed and precise; constructing them was a complicated affair and could be done by none save the adept himself. speaking of the lotus wand, the instructions say:'itis to be made by himself unassisted, and to be consecrated by himself alone.itis to be untouched by any other person, and kep

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

themagical masonthe second half of the second volume of the greathistoriacontained seven parts; on prophecy, prophetic sleep, divin255 ation, memory, on nativities, on good and evilspirits;:on physiognomy and character, on chiromancy or the study of a meaning in the lines of the hand, and metaphysical ideas on the pyramidal form, especiallyas related to the rays of the sun, and their power on the earth. in1621appeared a further part of the work, calledtheosophic,cabalisticalandphysiological:it is in this portion that our frater chiefly delighted, and it is here that his vast learning in hebrew cabalistic lore and his wonderful mental ingenuity is chiefly displayed. he discourses at great length on the name jehovah, the tetragrammaton, and its relation to man's soul and body; on the divine

s heaven more distant? or have men grown cold? rosicrucians are nothing if not christians, and christians have ever believed in miracle, or have ever acknowledged the existence of an omni255 potence who can act at times in such a manner as to leave the traces and steps of the process so hidden as to tempt scoffers to doubt, and doubters to scoff. but although perpetual motion be but a dream to us earth255 bound mortals, we do not doubt a future perpetual existence, and it is as reasonable to picture to ourself a perpetual flame, as an eternity of life.theancient egyptian priests pictured life as a flame.thegreat master of the temple of this world beingthoughts on the ever-burning lamps 55omnipotent, and able to do all things, does not usually proceed by miracles,ofthey will not be prized a

tfound that oil would not pass up them, as it does up fibres of cotton or wool. seephilos. transactions,no. 166, p. 806, of the year 1684.inrespect to the oil for the lamp, there is no consensus of opinion as to the natureofit; neitherofthe authorities who narrate the finding of the lamps describe it in any way, yet many latin authors discuss it. some speakofit as bituminous oil, derived from the earth, thus forecasting the recent extensive use of petroleum. none of them definitely associate it with any known animal or vegetable oil. many mystic references are, however, made to the labour of the alchemists, who thought itmustbe of the nature of an essential oil of sol, the metal gold, to be derived from it by alchemic processes. sol, they say, must be dissolved into an unctuous humour, or

r the site of the ancient catellum priseum; in this tomb was found a lamp. this lamp is described by mr wether255 ell, of seville. see an essay by wray,athent2um,aug. 8th, 1846. the last relation which i propose to citetoyou is from dr robert plot, the archreologist, written in the time of charles the second, as follows: a certain man, engaged in digging, having at a particular spot turned up the earth deeper than usual, came upon a door, which he subsequently was about to open, and found beneath it a descending passage with steps; these he descended, and ulti255 mately, with much trepidation and many delays, he arrived at the entrance of a vault. this underground chamber was lighted up by a lamp, which was placed in front of a statue of a man in armour sitting at a table, leaning on his l

st in the dim light of the dark ages of the world. pancirollus catalogues many other such lost arts, and modern science is flung back baffled from the performance of many a deed which could have been freely done by the ancient sages. several of our most modern discoveries have been shown to have been anticipated by men who are contemptuously regard255 ed by modern scientists. so it has ever been. earth knowsbutlittle of its greatest men; its greatest men are but pigmies in the presence of time, antiquity, and futurity 'knowledge comes, but wisdom lingers' said the poet laureate.thechristian rosicrucian can onlyexc1aim-lead, kindly light, lead thou me on; the night is dark and i am far from home [reprinted fromthefreemason,1885 pp. 3-10.]6.man,miracle, magicfrom theancientrosicrucian dogmat

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

however,asifthey had then finished their officein thisrespect,they are placed at the cardinal points, apparently to mark still further, yet in a secret manner, some particular relations of thearmsofacrossto the aspirant, who standsin thecentreafthatcross,with his arms extended in the form of the same mystic symbol, and is made to say at the same time that he is then standing in the 'centre of the earth; just as the greeks were told thatforthemdelphi represented<>o(lepot'ao,.tljt;yij'.alsothe 4 ancients preside over the four elements of air, fire, water and earth; or as the teaching of occultism would say, over air, fire, water, andtheir synthesis;and, therefore, are their robes of the 2673 primary colours, one the flame redoffire, the second the blue of water, the third the luminous yellow

resented<>o(lepot'ao,.tljt;yij'.alsothe 4 ancients preside over the four elements of air, fire, water and earth; or as the teaching of occultism would say, over air, fire, water, andtheir synthesis;and, therefore, are their robes of the 2673 primary colours, one the flame redoffire, the second the blue of water, the third the luminous yellow of air, and that of the fourth is black, signifying the earth; and which colour is obtained by the mixture of the three others. but the candidate is clad in the white robe, to point out to him that he should not be led aside by the attraction of the elements, but that he should steadfastly follow that path of spiritual purity which alone willleadhimto the divine light. now astrology points out that the signs of the zodiac partake of the nature of the e

rtant periods in the year are the respective entries of the sun into the four signs of taurus, leo, scorpio and aquarius, which are represented in the hebrew cherubim with the heads of the bull, the lion, the eagle (for the eagle replaces the scorpion, unless the symbolism is intended to be of destructive nature, and the man. for when the sun enters the sign of the bull, in april, he stirs up the earth to vegetation, and the ancients said that this showed that the sign of the bull especiallyhad an earthly operation. in the lion, in july, the fiery heat is mostthe symbolism of the 4 ancients 21fymbollsmofthecourseof thezelatorpastthe4aticiehtseastfire.it .july.,redwate:r.mi.,3ai.anr.imt.oeeritblueair.2!!lanl'ient;jan, 225yellowwest.nwnj.nv',u",vmz255.;u":u22thesorcerer and his apprenticeevi

ight by contrast and draweth, asitwere, increased force from the blackness.theinfernal habitations in the first circle are the waters of tears, in the second circle are the waters of creation, in the third circle are the waters of ocean, in the fourth circle is the false sea. upon the right hand in the lesser circles are names of the seven earths:[hebrewlettersommitted.]rg(i)aretz- dry, crumbling earth (2) adamah- reddish mould (3) gia--undulating ground, like the side of a valley (4) neshiah- pasture, or meadow (5) tziah- sandy, or desert land (6) areqa- earth (7) thebe! or cheled- mixed earth and water. upon the left hand are the seven infernal habitations (1) sheol- the depth of the earth (2) abaddon- perdition (3) titahion- the clay of death (4) bar shacheth -thepit of destruction (5)

colours are like limpid blood, bronze and, crimson. they arelikesavagetriangular-headeddogs (4) schechiriron, whose colours are, black, and their form blended of reptile, insect and shell-fish, such as the crab and the lobster, yet demon-facedwithal'(5)shelhabiron- whose colours.arefiery and yellow, and their form, like merciless wolvesand'jackals (6) tzephariron- whose colours are like those of earth, and their form like partially living yet decaying corpses.(7)obiriron-r-t-t-whose colours are like clouds, andtheirform like grey, bloated goblins (8) necheshethironwhose colour is like copper, and their form like that' of a most devilish and almost human-headed insect.(9)nachashironwhose colours are/ like serpents" and their form like dog-headed serpents (10) dagdagiron whose colours are r

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

es of terrorism, israel's kurdish card, the oppression policy of communist china and eastern turkestan,palestine, solution: the values of the qur'an, the winter of islam and its expected spring, articles 1-2-3, aweapon of satan: romanticism, the light of the qur' an destroyed satanism, signs from the chapter of the cave to the last times, signs of the last day, the last times and the beast of the earth, truths 1-2, the western world turns to god, the evolution deceit, precise answers to evolutionists, the blunders of evolutionists, confessions of evolutionists, the misconception of the evolution of the species, the qur'an denies darwinism, perished nations, for men of understanding, the prophet musa, the prophet yusuf, the prophet muhammad (saas, the prophet sulayman, the golden age, allah

e torah, it is said that god created the entire universe in six days from nothing. this is correct and derives from the original revelation. but, then it maintains that god rested on the seventh day, though it is a completely fabricated assertion. it is a perverse idea derived from paganism which attributes human qualities to god. in a verse of the qur'an, god says: we created the heavens and the earth and all between them in six days, nor gf the inside story on the kabbalah did any sense of weariness touch us (qur'an, 50: 38) in other parts of the torah, there is a style of writing that is not respectful of the honor of god, especially in those places where human weakness is falsely attributed to him (god is surely beyond that) these anthropomorphisms are made to resemble the human weakne

ical problems, which they need to believe in without comprehending. freemasonry has been declaring these principles for centuries as freedom, equality, brotherhood, the love of working and peace, democracy, etc. these release a person totally from the religious creeds but still give a principle of life. they search their bases not in metaphysical concepts but inside a mature person living on this earth.50 masons who think in this way are totally opposed to a person believing in god and performing acts of charity to gain his approval. for them, everything must be done only for the sake of humanity. we can clearly discern this way of thinking in a book published by the turkish lodges: masonic morality is based on love for humanity. it totally rejects being good through hope for the future, a

to god. in the qur'an, after god tells of believers' self-sacrifice, he commands" it is the people who are safe-guarded from the avarice of their own selves who are successful (qur'an, 59: 9. this is the true basis of morality. in the sura furqan of the qur'an, the nature of the morality of true believers is described in this way: the servants of the all-merciful are those who walk lightly on the earth and, who, when the ignorant speak to them, say "peace; those who pass the night prostrating and standing before their lord. those who, when they spend, are neither extravagant nor mean, but take a stance mid way between the two; those who do not call on any other god together with god and do not kill anyone god has made inviolate, except with the right to do so, and do not fornicate. those w

mple of ideas: modern masons have changed the goal of the old masons to build a physical temple into the idea of building a "temple of ideas" the construction of a temple of ideas will be possible when masonic principles and virtues are global freemasonry jk g. e. lessing and e. renan. the masons wanted to realize the dream of these two atheist writers in eradicating religion from the face of the earth. established and such wise people increase on the earth.57 to further this goal, masons work tirelessly in many countries of the world. the masonic organization is influential in universities, other educational institutions, in the media, in the world of art and ideas. it never ceases in its efforts to disseminate its humanist philosophy in society and to discredit the truths of the faith th

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

eosophical and modern maps, the kabbalistic tree of life, yggdrasil:the world tree. 3 first principles who or what is god? what s in a name? the pleroma, the divine will, logos and sophia, what about jesus? jesus, christ and logos, what is sophia, the polarity of the god and goddess, impersonal to personal, the solar logos:christ, gods and spirits, the seven spirits (logoii, the seven planes, the earth and the underworld, the immortals. 4 the secret of saturn the secret of saturn, perceptional dualism, the watchers of enoch, archons, dominions and thoughts that run wild, the battle within, summary:the nature of evil in gnosticism. 5 the gnostic concept of time the gnostic concept of time (yugas, historical models of cyclic time, rene guenon and julius evola and evola and "the revolt agains

ering the bible, the sacred serpent, israel on the world stage, the druid connection, the essene link, the essenes, jesus and the foundations of gnosticism, table of contents the gnostic handbook hyperlinked index just click the gnostic handbook page 3 8 conditional immortality and reincarnation the aim of life, the bible and reincarnation, the mechanism of reincarnation, heaven and hell, hell on earth and what is heaven. 9 the mystery of deification what is the aim of this spiritual process? the nature of theosis, the mystery, to be born again, the nature of transfiguration, the two paths, the mysteries and the mystery of the melchisedek priesthood. 10 the seven stages of salvation first steps:repentance, first steps:detachment and controlled awareness, first steps:study, conviction and e

gnosticism. the gnostic tradition is not culturally locked within the christian tradition as many modern exponents seem to profess. it is a pan-gnostic tradition, which spans many traditions and cultural milieus. the primary assumption of the gnostic tradition is that at some point in the dim reaches of time there was a primal universal religion, this religion diversified as man spread across the earth and different cultures and nationalities development. accordingly, remnants of this perennial philosophy are found within the various traditions, belief systems and faiths. these faiths rather than being the primary sources of wisdom within themselves are actually remnants of one earlier, and more pristine school of knowledge. as time progressed the higher kingdoms saw the loss of gnosis and

ls and yet he cannot even contemplate this source since his view of reality is conditioned by his belief in the primacy of the material world. the world of ideals is the real source of wisdom but to appreciate this world, we must expand our understanding of reality from the limited perceptions of sense to a multifaceted universe of many dimensions and realities, we must move from the mountains of earth to the "great chain of being. this "chain of being" we will discuss further in this work, in the meantime, we need to consider what is means in regards to how we understand truth or gnosis. the religious systems, ideologies and movements which have evolved within the history of man are reflections, distortions and adaptations of the truth which exists unsullied in the world of ideals. rather

the point where man touches the divine and can come under the influence of the spiritual world while existing within the physical, it is only at this nexus that enlightenment is possible. the gnostic handbook page 17 if we consider the image of the cross we can delineate certain characteristics, there is the sacred centre, the vertical line becomes the axis mundi, the horizontal line becomes the earth, above which are the supernal worlds, below which are the infernal. this map of the living cosmos is central to the sacred lore. while it may take many forms in the traditions that abound on planet earth, the essential characteristics are the same. when applied to traditional models of the universe, the horizontal bar of the cross becomes the earth, midgard, physical reality and the axis mun

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

to be at odds with each other, but in antagonism and conflict. for if the same force that put man in chains is manipulating the reflections, then surely a battle to achieve liberation is necessary. sometimes this battle is seen in cosmic and "otherworldly terms, while in others it is shown in all its bloodthirsty realism. at the same time, the battle needs to be seen in relation to why we are on earth, who or what put us here and what the goal of life is. to understand this battle, and what it means for mankind requires that we re-evaluate our beliefs and concepts. over the years that gnostic theurgy page 9 we have researched these volumes, we slowly came to realise that many of our generally held beliefs were actually created and sustained by a system that is totally alien to our life-st

f the zoroastrians (where ahura mazda and ahriman battle across the universe, the essential truth is that matter and spirit do not work well together. while man s physical existence accelerates and his technology reaches greater and greater heights, the cost has been great, far greater than may be first appreciated. we may tend to believe that evolution has dragged man from the primeval waters of earth and slowly transformed him into the half-divine animal he presently is. but what of his spirit, his light self, at what point did he lose his soul. human history can be categorised in lots of different ways, there are systems which divide history into seven, eight, even thirty or forty periods depending on what perspective of history is taken. for our purposes it is interesting to compare th

s reborn. there is no individual or discrete permanence, all is transition. this is the great truth gautama buddha pronounced 2,500 years ago and it stands the test of time. human life as a whole is sometimes considered negative entropy, but even this is only real, if you consider physical matter as your point of reference. if you take into account violence, standards of living, conditions of the earth and so forth mankind s effect has certainly been one of destruction, not evolution. genes and memes can also come into this argument. our genes program us to reproduce and this has a direct relation to jealousy, violence, territorialism and arguably most of the ills our civilisation experiences. even the battle between the sexes has a genetic basis, and there is a value (to nature at least)

c tradition, the number of these planes is either four or seven. worlds and planes the gnostic tradition tends to use two systems of structuring the universe, a sevenfold system (derived from the rosicrucian tradition) and an older fourfold system (derived from the kabbalah. both interlock and work well in combination. together these systems illustrate the multi-dimensional nature of reality, the earth is only the base plane from which other realities are hidden. there can be many views of such a structure, ranging from alternative dimensions and discrete planes to multiple time tracks, each has their place in our understanding (fig 5) even if we wish to consider that the descriptions of gods, archangels and angels as outmoded, gnostic theurgy page 27 they can still be interpreted as symbo

nded from him do not know the true god and obstruct the knowledge of him in the cosmos over which they rule. the genesis of these lower powers, the archons (rulers, and in general that of all of the orders of being outside god, including the world physical itself, is the main theme of gnostic speculation. the universe, the domain of the archons is like a vast prison whose innermost dungeon is the earth, the scene of mans life. around and above it the cosmic spheres are ranged like concentric enclosing shells. most frequently there are seven spheres of the planets surrounding by the eighth that of the fixed stars. the religious significance of this cosmic architecture lies in the idea that everything which intervenes between here and the beyond serves to separate from god, not merely by spa

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

slamic lore satan/azazel is considered the imagination sufism recognizes satan as the imagination itself. sathan is thus our announcer of the path, the very fountain of our attainment. in the view of a god form and model, lucifer (sathan) is an ideal form to align with in an initiatory sense. azazel rebelled against the natural order (god ain soph) as he sought independence, fell to the realms of earth and awoke in hell (earth the chthonic realm. rather than fearing and cowering, hiding, lucifer understood he was an independent mind and existed independently from the natural order and roused all other fallen angels to stand strong. in this context, lucifer was creating order from chaos. this is a seeming model of the initiate, that we work towards recognizing our own sense of being, and to

efinitions of angel and demon. the significance is beneficial in the context of this grimoire. angelic spirits are solar/air based spirits who posses a higher articulation of being, that is, they resonate with the more developed aspects of the self i.e. communion with the initiatic guide/holy guardian angel. demons are spirits/fallen angels which proceed to grow in shadows and the darkness of the earth, but are as significant and beneficial as angelic spirits. in unity these djinn are of fire and air, thus enflame the very essence of self in the illumination of being (black flame self- perception and being. black magick is the development and refinement of the self on every level. it can be unpleasant such as questioning yourself and testing your limits, and it can be pleasure filled. it i

htn, meaning adversary. satan is the name associated with azazel the fire djinn, who is also lucifer and samael. the goat with one thousand names by form. satan= set-an, the ancient egyptian god of darkness, chaos and isolation) satan is the adversary, whose symbol can be viewed as a forked stave which rises in the noon-tide sun. belial north (from bliol, a wicked one. belial is the spirit of the earth, created second after lucifer/azazel as a powerful angel. belial is a powerful daemonic and angelick spirit and initiator, and is associated with both the infernal and celestial) the sub-princes are (and should be considered shadow forms of the infernal princes) samael east (being the angel of fire who is azazel. samael is the demon prince who is married to lilith and father of tubal-cain. t

s idol or image) azael west (associated with azrael, the angel of death or the egyptian anubis, the god of the dead. azael represents the west and the realm of twilight) azazel south (associated with the element fire, as azazel is the fire djinn of islamic sufism. in hebrew azazel is the scape goat, associated with the root oz, meaning goat and devil, sexual force) mahazael north (associated with earth, being cain or the egyptian set as the lord of the earth in typhonian lore. mahazael comes from the root mhzal, meaning to consume and devour and is associated with amaimon, a grand daemon) 11 the rite of the coiling dragon (leviathan, the crooked serpent) the darokin walk of the coiling dragon is the averse trance-way of the adversary, thus the initiate becomes as the image and essence of s

goetia, encircling the self in the announced conjurations of the four quarters. azazel i summon thee fire-djinn of the southern quarter, be the torch which would ignite me, immolate me in your presence, as your child on the path of shadow unto light. samael great dragon transformed, i summon thee as fulmino-lucifer, the morning star of the east, the serpent-angel of the emerald crown who fell to earth awaken now and open forth the gates of the imagination by air and dream. mahazael father of the witch spirit, who blesses and curses under the hidden and bright moon, i do summon thee forth unto me, initiator of flame and iron, come thou forth unto this circle. horned beast and angel perfected, awaken to my northern calls of the earth! in hearth and forest shall you walk with me; in shadowed

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

d you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in robes of blue and orange, with cup in hand. see to your right another figure in flaming red and green robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe give the theoricus sign facing east recite the prayer of the sylphs: spirit of life, spirit of wisdom! whose breath giveth forth and withdraweth

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long as one is in the theoricus grafothe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 8:00 am the invoking pentagram ritual of earth the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp, were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, we have adapted this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental earth principle of nature, whil

s you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white end of the wand trace again a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-lah. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large invoking earth pentagram. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:00 am charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-la. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend bot

d you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in robes of blue and orange, with cup in hand. see to your right another figure in flaming red and green robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe go to the north and give the zelator sign facing north recite the prayer of the gnomes: o invisible king who, taking the earth for foundation, di

the world! thou who causest the seven metals to flow through the veins of the rocks! king of the seven lights! rewarder of the subterranean workers! lead us into the desirable air and into the realm of splendor. we watch and we labor unceasingly, we seek and we hope, by the twelve stones of the holy city, by the buried talismans, by the axis of the lodestone which passes through the center of the earth. o lord, o lord, o lord! have pity upon those who suffer. expand our hearts, detach and upraise our minds, enlarge our natures. o stability and motion! o darkness veiled in brilliance! o day clothed in night! o master who never dost withhold the wages of thy workmen! o silver whiteness! o golden splendor! o crown of living and melodious diamond! thou who wearest the heavens on thy finger lik

e who suffer. expand our hearts, detach and upraise our minds, enlarge our natures. o stability and motion! o darkness veiled in brilliance! o day clothed in night! o master who never dost withhold the wages of thy workmen! o silver whiteness! o golden splendor! o crown of living and melodious diamond! thou who wearest the heavens on thy finger like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest beneath the earth in the kingdom of gems, the marvelous seed of the stars! live, reign, and be thou the eternal dispenser of the treasures whereof thou hast made us the wardens! amen. give the zelator sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: a few of the benefits that may be obtained from this ritual; it will aid in grounding mental and emotional conditions, it will allow the student to call forth the four ele

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

d you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in robes of blue and orange, with cup in hand. see to your right another figure in flaming red and green robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe go to the south facing south give the philosophus sign facing south recite the prayer of the salamenders: immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncrea

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

d you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in robes of blue and orange, with cup in hand. see to your right another figure in flaming red and green robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe go to the west facing west give the practicus sign facing west recite the prayer of the undines: terrible king of the sea, thou who hast the keys

t hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe go to the west facing west give the practicus sign facing west recite the prayer of the undines: terrible king of the sea, thou who hast the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth. king of the deluge and of the rains of spring; thou who openest the sources of rivers and of fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were, the blood of the earth, to become the sap of plants. we adore thee and we invoke thee! speak thou unto us, thy mobile and changeful creatures, in the great tempests of the sea, and we shall tremble before thee. speak unto us also in the m

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE HEXAGRAM

learned. however, with this ritual and the lbrp, rituals such as israel regardie's middle pillar exercise can be performed -frater p.a.l. face east. perform the qabalistic cross as in the lbrp. perform the analysis of the keyword. trace the banishing hexagram of fire, in gold, before you in the air vibrate ararita and end in the sign of silence. turn to the south. trace the banishing hexagram of earth. vibrate ararita turn to the west. trace the banishing hexagram of air. vibrate ararita. turn to the north. trace the banishing hexagram of water. vibrate ararita. turn to the east. perform the analysis of the keyword. perform the rdthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 3 6/27/2004 7:51 am lesser banishing ri

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

e forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah. 5. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olam, amen. facing east, use the index finger of the right hand, a dagger, or the black end of the outer wand of double power to trace a large (flaming blue or brilliant white) banishing pentagram of earth. charge it with light by piercing either the dagger, wand tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keep the arm extended while tracing a line of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the black end of the wand trace another large bannishing the sanctuary of

white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the black end of the wand trace another large bannishing the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 3 6/27/2004 7:51 am facing south, with the black end of the wand trace another large bannishing earth pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the black end of the wand trace again a large bannishing pentagram of earth. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the

urn or move to the west. facing west, with the black end of the wand trace again a large bannishing pentagram of earth. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheih (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the black end of the wand trace a large bannishing earth pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-la. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the c

d you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in robes of blue and orange, with cup in hand. see to your right another figure in flaming red and green robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" repeat the qabalistic cross. note: the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 3 of 3 6/27/2004 7:51 am note: there are

ergies. so when you have internally reached a state of openness, you can then judge for yourself that the presence of the archangels are truly undoubted. within its performance the magician traces a protecting circle, while his imagination is formulating an astral circle of fire within which to pursue his work. at the north, south, east, and west of this circle banishing pentagrams of the element earth are traced with the wand or sword. as these pentagrams are formed in midair with the elemental weapon, every effort should be made to impart vitality and reality to them. the blind performance of this ritual, as is so true of every aspect of theurgy, is quite useless, and is a waste of both time and energy. the imagination, simultaneously, should be stimulated to create these pentagrams abou

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

d you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in robes of blue and orange, with cup in hand. see to your right another figure in flaming red and green robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" repeat the qabalistic cross. note: a few of the benefits that may be obtained from the l.i.r.p; it will aid in grounding mental and emotional conditions, it will allow the student to call fort

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

go clockwise to the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "agla" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters (remain in the north and say "in the divine name adonai ha-aretz, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archangel uriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel phorlakh and the ruler kerub be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the hermetic cross. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of periclinus de faustis and the symbol of aretz. as a wanderer in the wilderness, i invoke the powers of earth to bear witness to my

mony! may the angel phorlakh and the ruler kerub be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the hermetic cross. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of periclinus de faustis and the symbol of aretz. as a wanderer in the wilderness, i invoke the powers of earth to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of earth and the active realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps

ons that he may be communicating to you. you may stay in this state for as long as you wish. you may end the meditation here, simply thanking him for coming into your presence. give the zelator sign go to the west of the altar. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram over the bread and salt. place the wand aside. consume the bread and salt. as you consume the repast of earth, meditate on the talismanic emblem for an extended period of time. take as much time as you need. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations. go with the blessings of adonai ha aretz! perform the lbrp with the black end of the wand. say: i now declare th

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

te signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, earth, then air. go to the west and give the practicus sign (see the archangel gabrriel respond by making the sign in return) begin meditation with the archangel gabriel "facing west standing or sitting with your eyes closed, visualize the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus. as clearly as possible visualize all the details of gabriel. the colors she may be the sanctuary of ma

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "yod heh vav heh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name shaddai el chai, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archangel raphael look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel chassan and the ruler aral be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the caduceus of hermes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of poraios de rejecttis and the symbol of ruach. i have been brought from amoung rejected. as a lord/lady of the 32nd path, i invo

n passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, water, then earth. go to the east and give the theoricus sign (see the archangel raphael respond by making the sign in return) begin meditation with the archangel raphael "facing east standing or sitting with your eyes closed, visualize as clearly as the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:02 am "facing east standi

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

ai el chai! perform the lbrp with the black end of the wand. say: i now declare this temple duly closed. so mote it s the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 7:59 am the prayers of the elementals from dogme et rituel de haute magie by eliphaz l vi translated by persons unknown the prayer of the gnomes or earth spirits. o invisible king, who, taking the earth for foundation, didst hollow its depths to fill them with thy almighty power. thou whose name shaketh the arches of the world, thou who causest the seven metals to flow in the veins of the rocks, king of the seven lights, rewarder of the subterranean workers, lead us into the desirable air and into the realm of splendour. we watch and we labou

of the world, thou who causest the seven metals to flow in the veins of the rocks, king of the seven lights, rewarder of the subterranean workers, lead us into the desirable air and into the realm of splendour. we watch and we labour unceasingly, we seek and we hope, by the twelve stones of the holy city, by the buried talismans, by the axis of the lodestone which passes through the centre of the earth o lord, o lord, o lord! have pity upon those who suffer. expand our hearts, unbind and upraise our minds, enlarge our natures. o stability and motion! o darkness veiled in brilliance! o day clothed in night! o master who never doest withhold the wages of thy workmen! o silver whiteness o golden splendour! o crown of living and harmonious diamond! thou who wearest the heavens on thy finger li

who suffer. expand our hearts, unbind and upraise our minds, enlarge our natures. o stability and motion! o darkness veiled in brilliance! o day clothed in night! o master who never doest withhold the wages of thy workmen! o silver whiteness o golden splendour! o crown of living and harmonious diamond! thou who wearest the heavens on thy finger like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest beneath the earth in the kingdom of gems, the marvellous seed of the stars! live, reign, and be thou the eternal dispenser of the treasures whereof thou hast made us the wardens. amen. the prayer of the sylphs or air spirits. spirit of life! spirit of wisdom! whose breath giveth forth and withdraweth the form of all things: thou before whom the life of beings is but a shadow which changeth, and a vapour which

breath of life! o creative sigh! o mouth which breathest forth and withdrawest the life of all beings, in the flux and reflux of thine eternal word, which is the divine ocean of movement and of truth! amen. the prayer of the undines or water spirits. terrible king of the sea, thou who holdest the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterraean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth. king of the deluge and of the rains of spring. thou who openest the sources of the rivers and of the fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were, the blood of the earth, to become the sap of the plants. we adore thee and we invoke thee. speak thou unto us, thy mobile and changeful creatures, in the great tempests, the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

ne the name "empeh arsel gaiol" draw the sigil of the eagle in the center and vibrate "aleph lamed, al" give the sign of practicus. then give the attacking sign and the sign of protection. go to the north and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit passive while vibrating the name "nanta" draw the sigil of spirit in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. trace the banishing pentagram of earth and vibrate the name "emor dial hectega" trace the sigil of taurus in the center and intone "adonai" give the sign of zeiator. then give the projection sign and the sign of silence. return to the east. stand in the form of the tau cross and say: before me, raphael. behind me, gabriel. on my right hand, michael. on my left hand, uriel. for about me flames the pentagram and in the column shine

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

er and vibrate impeh arsel gaiol" draw the sigil of the eagle in the center of the pentagram and tone "aleph lamed, al" give the sign of the practicus. turn to the north and trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit passive. thrust though the center of the pentagram and vibrate "nanta" trace the spirit sigil in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of earth and vibrate "emor dial hectega" draw the sigil of taurus in the center of the pentagram and intone "adonai" give the sign of the zelator. keep the arm extended. turn to face the east. extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me, raphael. behind me, gabriel. on my right hand, michael. on my left hand, uriel. for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the si

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

lemental energy as in talisman working, then draw a circle clockwise around the pentagram; otherwise, do not draw a circle around it. the basic rule is that thou shall invoke toward and banish from the point to which the element is attributed. m has a watery symbol, k. it is the container of rain and moisture. o is symbolized by the sign of e. e is the sign when the hot sun is most fiery upon the earth. n is represented by the symbol. it is a symbol of alchemical distillation. l hath the laborious b. the following manner is the correct way to trace the kerubic emblems in the center of their respective pentagrams. 10 symbols: spirit wheel aquarius kerub leo kerub eagle kerub taurus kerub the attributions of the elements in their respective position are derived from the winds: east wind is a

ributed to m. southern wind bringeth into action the nature of heat and o. west wind bringeth rain and moisture, n. north winds are cold and dry like the l. the natural positions of the elements in the zodiac are different. o is in the east, l is in the south, m is in the west, n is in the north. let the adept be aware that when invoking, it is better to look toward the position of the winds. the earth is ever turning on her poles and thus more subject to their influence. but if the adept shall venture unto their abodes as in traveling in the spirit vision, it is better to take their position in the zodiac. when tracing the pentagram of, thou shall give the 5=6 sign, for l, the zelator sign, for m, the theoricus sign, for n, that of practicus, and for o, the sign of the philosophus. the pe

l requires that the adept be fully competent with the l.b.r.p. before advancing on with the s.b.r.p./s.i.r.p. remember that the points of the pentagram represent the five magical elements, beginning with at the apex, and moving clockwise within the pentagram symbol to n, o, l, and then m. in the l.b.r.p, the pentagrams begin from the lower left point, moving toward the apex. this is the banishing earth pentagram. to perform the l.i.r.p, the pentagram is drawn in the reverse, beginning from the top apex and moving toward the lower left. this is known as the invoking pentagram of l. here, then, is a simple concept that the energy of an element may be invoked or banished using the same line, putting into consideration the starting point of invoking or banishing. in the s.b.r.p./s.i.r.p, there

pentagrams, giving the total of twelve altogether. this is contributing two pentagrams to each element. refer to the diagram. it should be noted that in using the s.b.r.p./s.i.r.p, the adept is dealing with stronger energies than those used in the l.b.r.p. once again, this ritual is suggested to be practiced only if the adept is fully competent in the l.b.r.p. in the l.b.r.p, only one figure, the earth pentagram, is drawn in the air. however, in the s.b.r.p./s.i.r.p. four figures in each quadrant are drawn in consecutive order. for example, using the s.b.r.p: 1) the closing passive pentagram. 2) the spirit wheel. 3) the banishing elemental pentagram of that quadrant. 4) the kerub of the element. each of the figures are drawn one on top of the other. the spirit wheel and the kerub both are

gn. step 5 a) move to the north while drawing the white connecting line from the west to the north. make the bright white closing passive pentagram. vibrate the name "nanta (nah-en-tah. be sure to stab the pentagram on the last syllable. b) draw the white spirit wheel in the center of the pentagram. vibrate the name "alga" stab it on the last syllable. perform the 5=6 signs. c) draw the banishing earth pentagram, visualizing it russet. vibrate the names "mor dial hctga (ee-more dee-ahl heck-tay-gah. stab it on the last syllable. d) draw the sign of b in the center of the pentagram, visualizing it olive. vibrate the name "ynda" stab it on the last syllable. perform the zelator grade sign. step 6 perform the evocation of the archangels and finish with the qabalistic crofoc-c1 the hexagram ri

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

ram. its affinity is with the eastern quarter, the position of fire in the zodiac (notice f, and k do not change sides. to achieve this from the basic hexagram, lower the inverted triangle, then reverse it by throwing the lunar angle up to the top from being lowest. l k y f b c the second form is the classical hexagram with the attribution of the angles as usual. the hexagram has an affinity with earth and is traced in the southern quarter. this is the position of earth in the zodiac, and the sun at noon when it is at its culmination. 16 l b c y f k the third form has its affinity with air and is in the western quarter. this is in the position of air in the zodiac. l k y f b c this is water in the position of the zodiac. it has an affinity with the northern quarter. with each of these form

njamin zebulon reuben simeon raphael in the macrocosm in the east is a, which is. in the south j, which is. in the west is g, which is. in the north is d, which is. 23 now look at the inside angles and observe these as the angles of the four elements in the microcosm. k, the kerubic of air in the east, e, the kerubic of fire in the south, h, the kerubic of water in the west, and b, the kerubic of earth in the nor od tools of the inner order r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the lotus wand should be carried by the zelator adeptus minor at all meetings of the second order in which he has the right to be present. the lotus wand must be consecrated by himself alone. he can not have the help or assistance of any other individual. we use a temporary or simplified consecrati

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

whhy w ephraim asmodel red-orange c hhwy z manasseh ambriel orange d yhwh j issachar muriel amber e hywh f judah verchiel lemon-yellow f ywhh y naphthali hamaliel yellow-green g hyhw l asshur zuriel emerald h yhhw n dan barchiel green-blue i hhyw s benjamin advachiel blue j whyh u zebulun hanael indigo k hwyh x reuben cambriel violet l wyhh q simeon amnitziel crimson "the heaven is above and the earth is beneath. betwixt the light and the darkness do vibrate the colors of life. i supplicate those powers and forces governing the powers and forces of the nature, place and authority of the sign (zodiacal) by the majesty of the divine name (divine name) with which in earth, life and language i ascribe the letter (hebrew letter) to which is allotted the symbolic tribe of (hebrew tribe) and ove

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 enochian a: in/ of/ on/ the/ with. a babalond: of a harlot. a boapri: let them serve you. a cocasb: the time. a cro odzi: hast thy beginning. aaan: kerubic angel of water angle of fire tablet. aab: cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. aabco: commanding angel of air angle of water tablet. aacc: subservient angel of fire angle of air tablet. aadt: kerubic angel of air angle of water tablet. aaetpio: senior of mars on the fire tablet. aaf or aao: amongst/ among aai: amongst you/ cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. aai grosb: amongst you a bitter sting. aaiom: amongst us. aair: subservient angel of air angle of e

angel of air angle of water tablet. aacc: subservient angel of fire angle of air tablet. aadt: kerubic angel of air angle of water tablet. aaetpio: senior of mars on the fire tablet. aaf or aao: amongst/ among aai: amongst you/ cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. aai grosb: amongst you a bitter sting. aaiom: amongst us. aair: subservient angel of air angle of earth tablet. aal: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet. aala/ ala: placed you. aala: put/ place (v) aana: kerubic angel of water angle of fire tablet. aanaa: kerubic name of water angle of fire tablet. aao ial pir gah: amongst the flames of first glory. aao: aaf/ among/ cacodemon of water angle of air tablet. aaodt: angel, also known as aadt. aaoth: name of mercury perimeter. aaozaif: senior of jupiter on the air tablet. aapd

f mercury perimeter. aaozaif: senior of jupiter on the air tablet. aapdoce: senior of venus, on the fire tablet. aavan: angel, also known as aaan. aavna: angel, also known as aana. aax: cacodemon, counterpart of the angel axir. aaxp: subservient angel of air angle of water tablet. ab: angel (filia filarum lucis) associated with luna. ab: name of jupiter heptagon 2. aba: cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. ababalond: of an harlot. abai: stooping. subservient angel of fire angle of earth. abaiond: governor of the second division of the aethyr pop (56. abaiuonin: to the stooping dragon. 3 abaivoninu: abai vovin. stooping dragon. abalpt: calling angel of earth angle of earth tablet. abamo: angel, also known as abmo. abaramig: abramg, prepare. abmo: subservient angel of earth angle of air

aiond: governor of the second division of the aethyr pop (56. abaiuonin: to the stooping dragon. 3 abaivoninu: abai vovin. stooping dragon. abalpt: calling angel of earth angle of earth tablet. abamo: angel, also known as abmo. abaramig: abramg, prepare. abmo: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet, also known as abamo. aboapri: serve, also see booapis. aboz: kerubic angel of air angle of earth tablet. aboza: kerubic name of air angle of earth tablet. abraasa/ abraassa: provide/ provided. abramg: abrang/ i prepare/ i have prepared. abramig: prepare/ are prepared. acam: 7699. acar: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet, also known as acrar. acca: subservient angel of fire angle of air tablet. also known as acuca. achildao: with diamonds. acl: cacodemon of water angle of wat

/ abraassa: provide/ provided. abramg: abrang/ i prepare/ i have prepared. abramig: prepare/ are prepared. acam: 7699. acar: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet, also known as acrar. acca: subservient angel of fire angle of air tablet. also known as acuca. achildao: with diamonds. acl: cacodemon of water angle of water tablet. aclondoh: in thy kingdom. acmbicu: senior of mercury on the earth tablet. acocasb: time. acon: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet. acop: subservient angel of earth angle of water tablet. acp: cacodemon of water angle of air tablet. acps: kerubic angel of earth angle of fire tablet. acrar: angel, also known as acar. acroodzi: beginning, also croodzi. acuca: angel, also known as acca. aczinor: senior of jupiter on the earth tablet. add: cacodemon

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

names of god borne upon the banner of the east "oro ibah aozpi, hwhy" give the theoricus grade sign. step 14 over the l arm of the hermetic rose cross, hold the lotus wand by the b band and recite the following "and the fourth river is euphrates" trace a circle over the arm and draw the invoking passive spirit pentagram and vibrate the names "nanta, alga" give the l.v.x. signs. trace the invoking earth pentagram, intoning and vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the north. 7 "mor dial hctga, ynda" finish by giving the zelator grade sign. note: each pentagram of spirit active and passive and invoking elemental pentagrams should be traced within a circle. the rose cross lamen is one of the most powerful pieces of spiritual telesmata that the adept posseses. it is important to

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

st the denser realms of m symbolized by the lesser angle of l, i conjure thee to confer upon this dagger the magic powers of which thou art master, whereby i may control the spirits who serve thee for such purposes as be pure and upright" 10 holding the pantacle over the dagger, trace within a circle the invoking active spirit pentagram and the invoking air pentagram with the kerub in the center. earth pantacle empowering the lesser angle of o let the adept hold the fire wand up on high and recite the following "o thou glorious angel naaom, thou who governest the fiery essences of l, i invocate thee to bestow upon this pantacle the magic powers of which thou art sovereign, that by its help, i may govern the spirits of whom thou art lord, in all seriousness and steadfastness" holding the fi

lowing "o thou glorious angel naaom, thou who governest the fiery essences of l, i invocate thee to bestow upon this pantacle the magic powers of which thou art sovereign, that by its help, i may govern the spirits of whom thou art lord, in all seriousness and steadfastness" holding the fire wand over the russet portion, trace within a circle the invoking passive spirit pentagram and the invoking earth pentagram with the kerub in the center. empowering the lesser angle of n let the adept hold the chalice up high and recite the following "o thou glorious angel nphra, thou who governest the moist and fluid essences of l, i invocate thee to bestow upon this pantacle the magic powers of which thou art sovereign, that by its help, i may govern the spirits of whom thou art lord, in all seriousne

"o thou glorious angel nphra, thou who governest the moist and fluid essences of l, i invocate thee to bestow upon this pantacle the magic powers of which thou art sovereign, that by its help, i may govern the spirits of whom thou art lord, in all seriousness and steadfastness" holding the chalice over the olive portion, trace within a circle the invoking passive spirit pentagram and the invoking earth pentagram with the kerub in the center. empowering the lesser angle of m let the adept hold the dagger up on high and recite the following "o thou glorious angel nboza, thou who governest the airy and delicate essence of l, i invocate thee to bestow upon this pantacle the magic powers of which thou art master, that with its help, i may govern the spirits of whom thou art lord, in all serious

l nboza, thou who governest the airy and delicate essence of l, i invocate thee to bestow upon this pantacle the magic powers of which thou art master, that with its help, i may govern the spirits of whom thou art lord, in all seriousness and steadfastness" holding the air dagger over the citrine portion of the pantacle, trace within a circle the invoking passive spirit pentagram and the invoking earth pentagram with the kerub in the center. 11 empowering the lesser angle of l let the adept hold the magical sword of the art on high and recite the following "o thou glorious angel nroam, thou who governest the dense and solid l, i invocate thee to bestow upon this pantacle the magic powers of which thou art master, that with its help, i may govern the spirits of whom thou art lord, in all se

el nroam, thou who governest the dense and solid l, i invocate thee to bestow upon this pantacle the magic powers of which thou art master, that with its help, i may govern the spirits of whom thou art lord, in all seriousness and steadfastness" holding the magical sword of the art over the black portion of the pantacle, trace within a circle the invoking passive spirit pentagram and the invoking earth pentagram with the kerub in the center. note: with using the magical sword of the art in this case, use the pommel and not the point to do the tracing. final notes let the adept take the newly consecrated implement and perform the s.i.r.p of its particular element in the four quarters. the adept must precede each pentagram with the equilibriating pentagram of. let the adept be attentive to r

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

aises it on high, shakes thrice, circumambulates with sol and says "stoop not down into the darkly splendid world wherein lieth continually a faithless depth, and hades wrapped in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding a black, ever-rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless, and void (reaches north and facing it, shakes chain thrice and draws the invoking earth pentagram, saying "emor dial hectega. in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the north (replaces the chain upon the ox head. takes the incense, goes to the west of altar, faces east, raises it, and draws equilibrium spirit pentagrams, saying "exarp bitom (draw active pentagram) hcoma nanta (draw passive pentagram) in the names a

lt. keep far removed the evil and the unbalanced; strengthen and inspire the initiates, so that we may preserve unsullied this abode of the 4 mysteries of the eternal gods. let this place be pure and holy, so that we may enter in and become partakers of the secrets of divine light (he replaces the incense upon cand resumes his place saying "the sun daily returning is the dispenser of light to the earth. let us thrice complete the circle of this place, the abode of the invisible sun (chief adept leads, second adept follows, then all the others, and the third adept last. they circumambulate thrice, saluting the east with 5=6 signs as they pass. upon finishing, all resume places. chief adept extends his arms like a cross facing west while all others face east and all say adoration to the lord

it is that of an equilateral heptagon, or figure of seven sides" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, unto what do these seven sides allude" second adept "seven are the lower sephiroth, seven are the palaces, seven are the days of creation, seven in the height above, seven in the depth below" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, where is the vault symbolically situated" third "in the center of the earth, in the mountain of caverns, the mystic mountain of abi-agnus" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is this mystic mountain of abi-agnus" second adept "it is the mountain of god in the center of the universe, the sacred rosicrucian mountain of initiation" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the meaning of this title, abeignus" third adept "it is abi-agnus, lamb of the father. it

13 (chief adept quits the circle, the second adept follows, then the other members, with the third adept last. all enter the vault and proceed around the altar with the sun. chief adept reads the following sentences, and all halt in the former positions, chief adept is in center, others are around) chief adept "for i know that my redeemer liveth and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto light. i have fought upon earth for good. i have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onno

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

read the linea spiritus sancti beginning in the left, and again, commencing with the letter of the tetragrammaton appropriate to the tablet, reading from right to left. air tablet 15 tetragrammaton as applied to the kerubic ranks of each tablet (hands indicate the direction of the letters are to be read) air tablet" whyh (f) yh(f)wh h(f)yhw hwh(f)y" water tablet" whyh(f) yh(f)wh h(f)yhw hwh(f)y" earth tablet" wh(f)yh wh(f)yh h(f)why h(f)why" fire tablet" wh(f)yh wh(f)yh h(f)why h(f)why! do not confuse same tetragrammaton allocation with very different natures of the tablets. the elemental composition differs enormously in each lesser angle. servient squares 16 the servient squares beneath the calvary cross appear as four vertical columns of four squares each (do not count the white square

flashing colors. thus, even in the servient square, the spiritual force of that square is attracted, allowing for maximum potency of the nature of that square. tablet of union 26 triangle no. 1 element of the vertical column (m in the 1st column) triangle no. 2 m. triangle no. 3 element of the horizontal column. triangle no. 4 m. below is a sample illustration derived from the lesser angle of the earth tablet. in the servientsquare in rank w and column w, the column w is attributed to a and therefore the astrological symbol will be an airy sign. the rank is ruled by w therefore the symbol will be mutable a, c. the tarot key for c is the lovers. the hebrew letter attributed to it is z. the geomantic attribution is albus. take the water tablet, a angle, column h, rank y. the column is ruled

no. 1 c triangle no. 2 m triangle no. 3 c triangle no. 4 hrwbg here c is extremely strong, and is stirred to action by the energy of hrwbg. were it not for the m it would be the destroying energy of a flood, but the latter renders its effect more gentle and beneficient, promoting the solution and nourishment of matter. the square of "m" of "aismt, a kerubic square of the fiery lesser angle of the earth tablet. 29 triangle no. 1 queen of wands triangle no. 2 b triangle no. 3 c, triangle no. 4 d here b acting downwards and d upwards, the effect would be volcanic. the c is as strongly placed as the d by its union with the b. the queen of wands equals the c of d, h of y, reconciling these two elements. therefore the whole effect would be to produce a moist generating heat, like that of a conse

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

seer lap zir io-iad. of things, for i am of him that liveth forever. the third key 8 micma goho mad zir comselha zien biah os behold saith your god. i am a circle on whose hands stand twelve londoh norz chis othil gigipah vnd-l chis ta kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as pu-im q mospleh teloch qui-i-n toltorg sharp sickles or the horns of death, wherein the creatures of earth chis i chis-ge in ozien ds t brgdo od torzul. are and are not except mine own hands which also sleep and shall rise. i li e ol balzarg od aala thiln os in the first i made you stewards and placed you in seats twelve of netaab dluga vonsarg lonsa cap-mi ali vors government, giving unto every one of you power successively over cla homil cocasb fafen four five and six, the true ages of time: to

a cap-mi ali vors government, giving unto every one of you power successively over cla homil cocasb fafen four five and six, the true ages of time: to the intent that from izizop od miinoag de gnetaab the highest vessels and the corners of your governments vaun na-na-e-el panpir malpirg ye might work my power: pouring down the fires of life and increase pild caosg noan vnalah continually upon the earth. thus ye are become the skirts of balt od vaoan. do-o-i-a p mad goholor gohus justice and truth. in the name of the same your god lift up, i say amiran micma iehusoz ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mica-olz a-ai-om casarmg gohia zacar vniglag od mighty amongst us, in whom we say: move, descend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an

have placed mapm sobam ag cormpo crp l nine six three nine whom none hath yet numbered but one: casarmg cro-od-zi chis od vgeg in whom the second beginning of things are and wax strong, ds t capimali chis capimaon od lonshin which also successively are the numbers of time and their powers chis ta l-o cla torzu nor-quasahi od f caosga are as the first 4 5 6. arise ye sons of pleasure and visit the earth: bagle zire mad ds i od apila. for i am the lord your god which is and liveth for ever. do-o-a-ip qaal zacar od zamran in the name of the creator, move and show yourselves obelisong rest-el aaf nor-molap. as pleasant deliverers that you may praise him amongst the sons of men. hcoma, n the fifth key sapah zimii d u-i-v od 10 the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle and noas ta qani

r od zamran in the name of the creator, move and show yourselves obelisong rest-el aaf nor-molap. as pleasant deliverers that you may praise him amongst the sons of men. hcoma, n the fifth key sapah zimii d u-i-v od 10 the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle and noas ta qanis adroch dorphal are become as olives in the olive mount looking with gladness caosg od faonts piripsol upon the earth and dwelling in the brightness of the heavens ta blior casarm a-m-ipzi nazarth as continual comforters. unto whom i fastened pillars of gladness af od dlugar zizop zlida caosgi tol torgi 19 and gave them vessels to water the earth with all her creatures: od z chis e siasch l ta-vi-u and they are the brothers of the first and the second od iaod thild ds and the beginning of their own seats wh

r why? ge-iad i l our lord and master is the all one! nanta, l the sixth key gah s diu chis em micalzo pil11 the spirits of the fourth angle are nine, mighty in the firmament zin sobam el harg mir babalon of waters: whom the first hath planted a torment to the wicked od obloc samvelg dlugar malprg and a garland to the righteous: giving unto them fiery darts ar caosgi od a c a m canal to vanne the earth, and 7, 6, 9, 9 continual workmen sobol zar f bliard caosgi od chisa netaab whose courses visit with comfort the earth, and are in government od miam ta viv od d darsar and continuance as the second and the third. wherefore, solpeth bi-en b-ri-ta od zacam hearken unto my voice. i have talked of you and i move you g-macalza sobol ath trian lu-ia he in power and presence: whose works shall be

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

seer lap zir io-iad. of things, for i am of him that liveth forever. the third key micma goho mad zir comselha zien biah os behold saith your god. i am a circle on whose hands stand twelve londoh norz chis othil gigipah vnd-l chis ta 8 kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as pu-im q mospleh teloch qui-i-n toltorg sharp sickles or the horns of death, wherein the creatures of earth chis i chis-ge in ozien ds t brgdo od torzul. are and are not except mine own hands which also sleep and shall rise. i li e ol balzarg od aala thiln os in the first i made you stewards and placed you in seats twelve of netaab dluga vonsarg lonsa cap-mi ali vors government, giving unto every one of you power successively over cla homil cocasb fafen four five and six, the true ages of time: to

a cap-mi ali vors government, giving unto every one of you power successively over cla homil cocasb fafen four five and six, the true ages of time: to the intent that from izizop od miinoag de gnetaab the highest vessels and the corners of your governments vaun na-na-e-el panpir malpirg ye might work my power: pouring down the fires of life and increase pild caosg noan vnalah continually upon the earth. thus ye are become the skirts of balt od vaoan. do-o-i-a p mad goholor gohus justice and truth. in the name of the same your god lift up, i say amiran micma iehusoz ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mica-olz a-ai-om casarmg gohia zacar vniglag od mighty amongst us, in whom we say: move, descend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an

have placed mapm sobam ag cormpo crp l nine six three nine whom none hath yet numbered but one: casarmg cro-od-zi chis od vgeg in whom the second beginning of things are and wax strong, ds t capimali chis capimaon od lonshin which also successively are the numbers of time and their powers chis ta l-o cla torzu nor-quasahi od f caosga are as the first 4 5 6. arise ye sons of pleasure and visit the earth: bagle zire mad ds i od apila. for i am the lord your god which is and liveth for ever. do-o-a-ip qaal zacar od zamran in the name of the creator, move and show yourselves obelisong rest-el aaf nor-molap. as pleasant deliverers that you may praise him amongst the sons of men. hcoma, n the fifth key sapah zimii d u-i-v od the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle and noas ta qanis a

r od zamran in the name of the creator, move and show yourselves obelisong rest-el aaf nor-molap. as pleasant deliverers that you may praise him amongst the sons of men. hcoma, n the fifth key sapah zimii d u-i-v od the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle and noas ta qanis adroch dorphal are become as olives in the olive mount looking with gladness caosg od faonts piripsol 10 upon the earth and dwelling in the brightness of the heavens ta blior casarm a-m-ipzi nazarth as continual comforters. unto whom i fastened pillars of gladness af od dlugar zizop zlida caosgi tol torgi 19 and gave them vessels to water the earth with all her creatures: od z chis e siasch l ta-vi-u and they are the brothers of the first and the second od iaod thild ds and the beginning of their own seats wh

why? ge-iad i l our lord and master is the all one! nanta, l the sixth key gah s diu chis em micalzo pil- the spirits of the fourth angle are nine, mighty in the firmament zin sobam el harg mir babalon of waters: whom the first hath planted a torment to the wicked od obloc samvelg dlugar malprg 11 and a garland to the righteous: giving unto them fiery darts ar caosgi od a c a m canal to vanne the earth, and 7, 6, 9, 9 continual workmen sobol zar f bliard caosgi od chisa netaab whose courses visit with comfort the earth, and are in government od miam ta viv od d darsar and continuance as the second and the third. wherefore, solpeth bi-en b-ri-ta od zacam hearken unto my voice. i have talked of you and i move you g-macalza sobol ath trian lu-ia he in power and presence: whose works shall be

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

nation, facing that particular point in his sphere of sensation. that is to say, this sphere does not revolve about the physical body. from dsj and hrwbg are formed the arms. therein exists the faculties of operative action, and at their extremities are the symbols of the four elements and the spirit. thus: thumb- spirit, third finger- fire, index finger- water, little finger- air, second finger- earth. the arms are the manifestors of the executive power of the ruach, and therein are the faculties of touch strongly expressed. 3 from trapt is formed the trunk of the body, free from the members, and therein as a receptacle of influences, are situated the vital organs. the blood is spirit mingled with and governing the watery principle. the lungs are the receptacles of air which temperate the

gher will, he becometh hwchy, no longer angry and jealous, but the self-sacrificer and the anointing and reconciling one. this is in regards to the action of the more physical man. unto this ruach is also represented the reflection of the macrocosmic universe in the sphere of sensation. they surround the ruach and the natural man feeleth them vaguely but comprehendeth them not. the faculty of the earth are shown forth in the organs which digest and putrefy, casting forth the impurities, even as the earth is placed above the qlippoth. thou wilt say, then, that the ruach cannot be the reasoning mind, since it reflecteth its reason from hmkj and hnyb, but it is the executive faculty which reasoneth, which worketh with and combineth the faculties reflected into it. the reasoning mind, therefor

uman tetragrammaton. therefore, in the head, which is the natural and chief seat, are formed the seven apertures of the head. this is the spiritual consciousness as distinct from the human consciousness. it is manifested in seven, as just stated, or in eight if tud be included. the father is the sun, hmkj. the mother is the moon, hnyb. the wind beareth it in its bosom, the ruach. its nurse is the earth, the nephesch. the power is manifested when it can be vibrated through the earth. the following is the true attributions of the seven appetures of the head: right ear- l; right eye- a; mouth- b; right nostril- f; left ear- k; left eye- 5; left nostril- c. these latter represent here the sonofirerous sense. the right and left eye, the luminous sense, as the sun and the moon are the illuminari

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

r thou adherest unto the law of the universe in thy working, by so much the more is thy magical working just and true. recall what was said unto thee in the ritual of the paths of the portal of the vault of the adepti: gtherefore, by the straight and narrow path of s, let the philosophus advance like the arrow from the bow of tcq. h now, tcq, the bow, is the rainbow of promise stretched above the earth, whose name is formed from the letters of the paths leading from twklm. if then it be by the path of s, that the philosophus should advance to the knowledge of the adept, turning aside neither unto the right hand nor unto the left, whereon are the evil and threatening symbols of death and the devil. he must have a perfect and absolute knowledge of the bow, ere he can follow the path of the a

many and great are its mysteries. the colors differ according to the world or aspect of the great names they represent. there are four scales of color which correspond to the four kabbalistic worlds. they are: scales worlds tarot suits tetragrammaton elements king twlyxa wands y (yod) d (fire) queen hayrb cups h (he) c (water) prince hryxy swords w (vau) a (air) princess hycu pentacles h (he) b (earth) king scale queen scale prince scale princess scale 1. uncolored brilliance white brilliance white brilliance white rayed golden 2. pure soft blue grey blue pearl grey mother of pearl white flecked red blue and yellow 3. crimson black with hidden red black& crimson= dull dark brown grey flecked pink 4. deep violet blue deep purple deep orange flecked yellow 5. orange scarlet red bright scarl

the visible universe. and twdwsy \lwu the world of foundations, the world of the elements, is the name of the sphere of operation of twklm which is called the sphere of the elements from which all things are formed, and its archangels are three: wrffm, the prince of countenance reflected from rtk, and wpldns, the prince of prayer (feminine, and nephesch ha messiah, the soul of the reconciler for earth. and the order of angels is \ca or flames of fire, as it is written, gwho maketh his angels, spirits and his ministers as a flaming fire, h and these are also called the order of blessed souls, or of the souls of the just made perfect. 7 notes by g.h. frater n.o.e.l: although the following is not classically part of the hodos document, its relevance to the document is apparent. addendum 1 re

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world, the heart girt with the serpent is my name. i am the sun in his rising, and i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one, lord of light, triumphant over death. there is

the four elements of the body of man which was offered upon the cross for the service of man. i heard the voice of the holy one proclaim 'thou art my son. this day have i begotten thee. thou shalt rule the nations with a rod of iron. thou shalt break them in pieces as a potter's vessel' let therefore the elements obey the voice of yhvh. o ye spirits of flashing fire, and air, spirits of water and earth, even ye legions of demons who dwell in the land of twilight, recognize in me your master and in this creature of talismans one whom ye are powerless to hurt or touch. turn ye, o ye creatures of night and the darkness. come and obey my will. serve and fear me. i bind even ye to help me in the works of the magic of light. i bind ye by the curse of elohim gibor, by the power of kamael, by the

gn of the rending of the veil, and say "let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend upon this creature of talismans, to fill it with the glory of thy majesty that forever it may be unto me an aid to aspire to the great work" step 31 draw the flaming sword over the talisman. say "glory be unto thee, lord of the land of life, for thy splendor flows out rejoicing, even unto the ends of the earth" step 32 take up the talisman, pass to between pillars and, formulate an astral banner of the east about it. say "behold ye powers and forces of nogah which i have invoked. take witness that i have duly consecrated this creature of talismans with the aid of hagiel, the intelligence of nogah, that it may aid me to overcome all spiritual and material obstacles, and by the exaltation of my high

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

wh, and is there as the affirmer of the powers of moisture, n, reflected through the tree into dwh. the cup is the receptacle of this, filled from dwh so as to transmit its forces into twklm, restoring and purifying the vital forces therein by cold and moisture "goddess of the scale of the balance at the black pillar" is the name of stolistes, and she is "the light shining through the waters upon earth" aura-mo-ooth, and there is a connection between her and the aurim or urim of the hebrews. the dadouchos is stationed toward the midst of the southern part of the hall, to the southwest of the white pillar whose base is in jxn and is there as the affirmer of the powers of o reflected down the tree to jxn. the censer is the receptacle thereof, the transmitter of the fires of jxn to twklm, res

hite pillar whose base is in jxn and is there as the affirmer of the powers of o reflected down the tree to jxn. the censer is the receptacle thereof, the transmitter of the fires of jxn to twklm, restoring and purifying the vital force therein by heat and dryness "goddess of the scale of the balance at the white pillar" is the name of dadouchos, and she is "perfection through fire manifesting on earth" thaum-aesch-nia-eth, and there is a connection between her and the thummum of the hebrews. the stolistes has the care of the robes and insignia of the temple as symbolizing by their cleansing and purification, the purging away of the evil of twklm by the waters of the. the dadouchos has charge of all lights, fires and incense, as representing the purifying and purging of twklm by o and the

ing the watery reflux into action. the order of the mystic circumambulation: first comes anubis, the watcher within; next thmaa-est, the goddess of the hall of truth; then horus; then the goddesses of the scales of the balance, then members, if the hall is large enough, and at the end the watcher without, the sentinel. it is as though a gigantic wheel were revolving, as it is said: one wheel upon earth beside the kerub. the name of the sphere of the primium mobile \ylglgh tycar, signifies the heads or beginnings of wwhirling motions or revolutions. of this wheel in the mystic circumambulation, the 19 ascending side begins from below the pillar of nephthys, and the descending side from below the pillar of isis, but in the reverse circumambulation, the contrary. now, the nave or axis of this

nded with white. he wears a collar of yellow and purple bands, and a tunic of yellow flecked with tufts of black hair. his body is red. his waist cloth is yellow striped with purple, and from it hangs a lion s tail. his ornaments are purple and gold. his phoenix wand and ankh are blue. he stands on a pavement of purple and yellow. stolistes: aura-mo-ooth. the light shining through the waters upon earth. goddess of the scales of the balance at the black pillar. aura-mo-ooth is mainly in blue. her face and body are natural. she wears a blue crown of the north from which springs a delicate gold plume, over a vulture headdress of orange and blue. her collar is orange and blue, she carries a blue ankh and a lotus wand, having an orange lotus on a green stem. her plain blue tunic reaches to the

her face and body are natural. she wears a blue crown of the north from which springs a delicate gold plume, over a vulture headdress of orange and blue. her collar is orange and blue, she carries a blue ankh and a lotus wand, having an orange lotus on a green stem. her plain blue tunic reaches to the feet. she stands on black. dadouchos: thaum-aesch-niaeth. perfection through fire manifesting on earth. goddess of the scales of the balance at the white pillar. thaum-aesch is mainly in red. her face and body are natural. she wears a red crown of the south, flanked by two feathers in green barred black, over a vulture headdress in red and green. her collar is red and green, and she carries a green ankh and a lotus wand with a red flower and a green stem. her simple red tunic reaches to the f

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

tor. c. the forces of nature employed and attracted. d. the telesmata or material basis. e. in telesmata, the selection of the matter to form the talisman; the preparation and arrangement of the place. the drawing and forming of the body of the talisman. in natural phenomena, the preparation of the operation; the formation of the circle, and the selection of the material basis, such as a piece of earth, a cup of n, a flame of o, a pentacle, or the like. f. the invocation of the highest divine forces, winding a black cord around the talisman or material basis covering the same with a black veil, and initiating the blind force therein. name aloud the nature of the talisman or operation. g. the talisman or material basis is now placed towards the west, and duly consecrated with n and o. the p

n to attract the desired spirit to the talisman or material basis, describing in the air above it the lineal figures and sigils, etc, with the appropriate instrument. then, taking up the talisman in the left hand, let him smite it thrice with the flat of the blade of the sword of art. then, raise it in the left hand (holding erect and aloft the sword in the right hand and stamping thrice upon the earth with the right foot. k. the talisman or material basis is to be placed towards the north, and the operator repeats the oration of the hierophant to the candidate: the voice of the exorcism said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness, per adventure thus shall i manifest myself in light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silen

er it physically visible. repeat speeches of hiereus and hegemon. n. same as l. o. same as m. p. pass to the east of the altar, formulating the form as near in the position of the neophyte as may be. now, address a solemn invocation and conjuration by divine names etc, appropriate to render the form fitting for thy transformation therein. q. remaining east of the altar, address the form, child of earth, etc, endeavoring now to see it physically. then at the words, we receive thee, etc, he draws the form towards him so as to envelop him, being careful at the same time to invoke the divine light by the rehearsal of the mystic words. r. still keeping himself in the form of the magician say, before all magical manifestation cometh the knowledge of the divine light. he then moves to the pillars

to act in the curcurbite. it is then to be exposed to the rays of the a for twelve hours each day from 8:30 a.m. to 8:30 p.m (this should be done preferably when the a is strongly posited in the zodiac, but it can be done at some other times, though never when it is in h, g, j or k. q. the curcurbite is again placed upon the white triangle upon the altar. the alchemist repeats the words: child of earth, long hast thou dwelt, etc. then, holding above it the lotus wand by the white end, he says, i formulate in thee the invoked forces of light, and repeats the mystic words. at this point, keen and bright flashes of light should appear in the curcurbite, and the mixture itself (as far as its nature will permit) should be clear. now invoke an elemental from the curcurbite consonant to the natur

hen a faint flashing of light is certain to come. u. a flashing tablet of each of the four elements is now to be placed upon an altar as shown in the figure, and thereon are also to be placed the magical elemental weapons, as is also clearly indicated. the receiver containing the distillate is now to be placed between the m and n tablets, and the curcurbite with the dead head between the fire and earth tablets. now, let the alchemist perform an invocation using especially the supreme ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser magical implement appropriate. first, of the forces of o to act in the curcurbite on the dead head. second, those of n, to act on the distillate. third, of the forces of the spirit to act in both (using the white end of the lotus wand. fourth, of those of the m to act on

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

hierophant should become in his hands something more than this. thus should he act. let him remember what particular god he represents. exalting his mind unto the contemplation thereof, let him think of himself as a vast figure, standing or moving in the likeness of that god, colossal, his head lost in the clouds, with the light flashing around it from the headdress of the god. his feet rest upon earth in darkness, thunder and rolling clouds, and his form wrapped in flashes of lightening, while vibrating the name of the god. thus standing, let him endeavor to hear the voice of the god whom he represents and of the god forms of the other officers as previously explained. 3 let him speak, then, not as if unto an assembly of mortals but as to an assembly of gods. let his voice be so directed

directed as to roll through the universe to the utmost confines of space. let the candidate represent unto him, as it were, a world whom he is beginning to lead unto the knowledge of its governing angel. as it is written, the lightening cometh out of the east and shineth even unto the west, even so, shall the coming of the son of man be. the candidate during the ceremony is addressed as child of earth, as representing the earthly or terrestrial nature of man. he who comes forward from the darkness of twklm to endeavor to regain the knowledge of the light. this is what is meant by the speech of the hegemon, because the path of the initiate is but darkness and foolishness to the natural man. the single knock given by the hegemon without the door represents the consenting will of the natural

lluding therefore to the self-sacrifice necessary to accomplish this. 3. it represents the practical application of the beginning of a magical force. let the adept, in using the sign of the enterer, give the step as he commences the sign and let him imagine himself colossal, clothed with the form of the god or goddess appropriate to the work, his head reaching to the clouds, his feet resting upon earth. let him take the step as if he stamped upon the earth and the earth quaked and rocked beneath him. as it is said, clouds and darkness are round about him- lightenings and thunders the habitation of his feet. its secret name is the step of the avenger. the saluting sign 1. that of groping forward in search of truth. 2. it represents the involution and bringing forward of the light into the m

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM1

rawing the crosses. addendum the rose cross ritual is based on the power of the tetragrammaton infused with the fires of life, the ruach elohim, through the letter c. when placed in the center it unites the masculine with feminine, the macrocosm with the microcosm, as in hwchy. when placed after the letters (chwhy) it unites the three principles of fire, water, and air with the final principal of earth. its sealing properties come from a fiery wall of c infused within the elements of the microprosop..ritual i r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 3 step 1 perform the l.b.r.p. step 2 perform the b.r.h. step 3 perform the s.i.r.p. step 4 create a vortex. perform the adoration to the lord of the universe. step 5 stand west of the altar, face east, and recite the enochian spi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

nspiration "i am the resurrection and the life. whosoever believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold i am alive forever more and i hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my reedmer liveth and that he shall stand in the latter of days upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life, no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness into the light. i have fought upon the earth for good and have chosen in thy holy name to continue the work of thy will" step 12 now bring forth the light into the body and turn it to a rose pink. expand it at the heart by formula of the middle pillar. 6

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

side, then extends arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "we invite you all, you glorious beings of the great western quadrangle. ye mighty archangels, angels, kings, rulers and elementals. come now, assemble in this temple and partake with us of this holy eucharist "all make the practicus grade sign (second adept circumambulates back to his position) third adept (circumambulates to the earth tablet and extends arms in the form of a cross "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of the universe, rejoicing (drops arms to the side, then extends arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "i invite you all, you glorious beings of the great northern quadrangle, ye mighty archangels, angels, kings, rulers, and elementals. come now, assemble in thi

pentagrams of spirit, both passive and active, using the lotus wand held by the white band) chief adept "i invite you brothers and sisters of the red rose upon the golden cross, to inhale with me the perfume of this rose as a symbol of air (smell the rose. to feel with me the warmth of this sacred lamp as a symbol of fire (waves hand over the lamp. 5 to eat with me this bread and salt as types of earth (dips the bread into the salt and eats it. and finally, to drink with me this wine, the consecrated emblem of the element of water (makes a cross with the cup then drinks it (the chief adept then looks to the first adept, makes the sign of the enterer toward first adept and the first adept returns with the sign of silence. this is repeated until all are done, in which the third adept, or the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

i annos patebo. after one hundred and twenty years i shall open. the door is guarded by the elemental tablets and the kerubic emblems" chief adept "all kneel" second adept "father, the hour has come. give glory to your son that your son may give glory to you, inasmuch as you have given him authority over all mankind, that he may bestow eternal life on those you gave him. i have given you glory on earth by finishing the work that you gave me to do. do you now, father, give me glory at your side? a glory i had before the world was (all rise) chief adept "let us analyze the keyword. i" second adept "n" third adept "r" all "i" chief adept "yod" second adept "nun" third adept "resh" all "yod" chief adept (makes the 'l' sign "virgo, isis, mighty mother" second adept (makes the 'v' sign "scorpio

about us now, fill us with thy presence, come upon us, for with yehashuah we have died upon the cross and with him we have risen in the light" all "i am he the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he, the truth. i am he that hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and the manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world. the heart girt with a serpent is my name. come thou forth and follow me and make all spirits subject unto me so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

ve. step 22 "i am the resurrection and the life. whosoever believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first, and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive for evermore and hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon earth for good, and have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible" step 23 vibrate hwchy by the vibratory formula of the middle pillar. also perform the mystical circumbulation three times while saying "i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM15

faster. it is our belief, that with all the published material available on magic and the art thereof, this will not pose an undo strain on the adept. the natural order of consecration is as follows: 1. lotus wand 2. rose cross lamen 3. magical sword (this is necessary to consecrate the elemental tools) 4. four elemental tools in the following order: 1. air dagger 2. fire wand 3. water chalice 4. earth pantacle one final note, it is best to consecrate the magical sword and all tools more than once. experience teaches that "by names and images are all powers awakened and re-awakened" l.v.x. the magical sword is to be used in all cases where great force and strength are to be used and are required, but primarily, it is utalized for banishing and for defense against evil forces. for this reas

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world, the heart girt with the serpent is my name. i am the sun in his rising, and i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one, lord of light, triumphant over death. there is

gn of the rending of the veil, and say "let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend upon this creature of talismans, to fill it with the glory of thy majesty that forever it may be unto me an aid to aspire to the great work" step 31 draw the flaming sword over the talisman. say "glory be unto thee, lord of the land of life, for thy splendor flows out rejoicing, even unto the ends of the earth" step 32 take up the talisman, pass to between pillars and, formulate an astral banner of the east about it. say "behold ye powers and forces of dsj which i have invoked. take witness that i have duly consecrated this creature of talismans with the aid of layphy, the intelligence of qdx, that it may aid me to overcome all spiritual and material obstacles, and by the exaltation of my higher n

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

e world, and wonderfully impressed in all periods of time. thence proceedeth that fair concord, that as in every several kernel is contained a whole good tree and fruit, so likewise is included in the little body of man, the whole great world, whose religion, policy, health, members, nature, language, words, and works, are agreeing, sympathizing, and in equal tune and melody with god, heaven, and earth; and that which is disagreeing with them is error, falsehood, and of the devil, who alone is the first, middle, and last cause of strife, blindness, and darkness in the world. also, might one examine all and several persons upon the earth, he should find that which is good and right is always agreeing within itself, but all the rest is spotted with a thousand erroneous conceits. after two ye

or, fra. i.o, mathematicus. 2. fra. a. successor, fra p.d. 3. fra r. successor patris c.r.c, cum christo triumphantis. at the end was written; ex deo nascimur, in jesu morimur, per spiritum sanctum reviviscimus. at that time was already dead brother i.o. and brother p.d, but their burial place, where is it to be found? we doubt not but our fra. senior hath the same, and some special thing laid in earth, and perhaps hidden, like our father c. we also hope that this our example will stir up others more diligently to enquire after their names (which we have therefore published, and to search for the place of their burial; the most part of them, by reason of their practice and medicine, are yet known and praised among very old folks; so might perhaps our gaza be enlarged, or, at least, be bett

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

sen and say "i am the resurrection and the life. whosoever believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first, and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive for evermore and hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon earth for good, and have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible" step 20 begin circumambulating while saying aloud "i am the sun in his rising, passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

hy there do appear the right means, and unto our fatherland sufficiently offered, whereby she may become sound again, and new or renovated may appear to a renovated world. no other philosophy have we than that which is the head of all the faculties, sciences and arts, the which (if we behold our age) containeth much of theology and medicine, but little of jurisprudence; which searcheth heaven and earth with exquisite analysis, or to speak briefly thereof, which doth sufficiently manifest the microcosmic man, whereof if some of the more orderly in the number of the learned shall respond to our fraternal invitation, they shall find among us far other and greater wonders than those they heretofore did believe, marvel at, and profess. chapter iii wherefore, to declare briefly our meaning hereo

ake particular laws, according to which example the government shall also be instituted in europe (according to the description set down by our christianly father, when that shall come to pass which must precede, when our trumpet shall resound with full voice and with no prevarications of meaning, when, namely, those things of which a few now whisper and darken with enigmas, shall openly fill the earth, even as after many secret chaffings of pious people against the people's tyranny, and after timid reproof, he with great violence and by a great onset was cast down from his seat and abundantly trodden under foot, whose final fall is reserved for an age when he shall be torn to pieces with nails, and a final groan shall end his ass's braying, the which, as we know, is already manifest to ma

away the intoxication of her poisoned and stupefying chalice, and with an open heart, bare head, and naked feet shall merrily and joyfully go forth to meet the sun rising in the morning. chapter ix these characters and letters, as god hath here and there incorporated them in the sacred scriptures, so hath he imprinted them most manifestly on the wonderful work of creation, on the heavens, on the earth, and on all beasts, so that as the mathematician predicts eclipses, so we prognosticate the obscurations of the church, and how long they shall last. from these letters we have borrowed our magic writing, and thence made for ourselves a new language, in which the nature of things is expressed, so that it is no wonder that we are not so eloquent in other tongues, least of all in this latin, w

in you, having measured your understanding in the word of god, and having weighed the imperfections and inconsistencies of all the arts, you may at length in the future deliberate with us upon their remedy, cooperate in the work of god, and be serviceable to the constitution of your time? on which work these profits will follow, that all those goods which nature hath disposed in every part of the earth shall at one time and altogether be given to you, tanquam in centro solis et lunae. then shall you be able to expel from the world all those things which darken human knowledge and underaction, such as the vain (astronomical) epicycles and eccentric circles. chapter xiv you, however, for whom it is enough to be serviceable out of curiosity to any ordinance, or who are dazzled by the glisteri

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM2

e astrology to the keyword: i.n.r.i. hebrew astrology i y f n n h r r a i y f! f is the pure virginal state of nature. this sign relates unto the great goddess isis! h is the sign of death and regeneration. it is also a sign of energy in that ?ruleth. this sign relates to apophis, the greek for set, the slayer of osiris! 0 is the sign of life and light. it is the great life and light giver to the earth. it is, most importantly, the sign of resurrection; for the sun sets in the winter and rises to begin anew in a (vernal equinox. this sign relates to osiris, the glorified one, hwchy! f, it is after resurrection that all is refreshed and returned back unto f, the virginal state. 3 this brings forth the three primary forces in the egyptian pantheon of: isis birth life apophis death destructio

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

hould place themselves on a regular schedule of performing this ritual. this allows the divine genius to lead in the process of initiation rather than the mundane ego where little, if any initiating force can be projected and maintained. g.h. frater p.c.a. 7= 4 chief adept r.r. et. a.c. items needed! four elements: wine, bread and salt, rose, fire incenser! lotus wand! fire wand! cup! air dagger! earth pantacle! sigils for: layqpx, yatbc \ylara \yhla hwhy! banishing sword! incenser! large cauldron on the altar with fire burning in it! four watchtower tablets! tablet of union step 1 "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" 3 face east, perform qabalistic cross, and perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, then, with the black end of the lotus wand, but holding by the white band, perform th

the watchtower of the east" step 8 replace dagger. take pantacle, go to the north, shake thrice, and circumambulate in the path of a, saying "stoop not down into that darkly splendid world where in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, a black, ever rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void" step 9 reaching the north, shake pantacle thrice and with it make invoking earth pentagram and trace the sign of the head of the bull. say "mor dial hctga. in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the north. step 10 go to the center altar and face east. replace pantacle. take incense, go west of altar, face east, raise it, and trace the active equilibrating spirit pentagram. say "exarp, bitom" trace the passive

nd banish far the evil; strengthen and inspire me that i may preserve unsullied this my body, as the abode of the mysteries of the holy one. let my sphere be pure and holy so that i may be able to enter into the center of my being, and become a partaker of the secret of the divine light" 5 step 11 pass to the northeast. take the lotus wand and say "the visible sun is the dispenser of light to the earth. let me, therefore, form a vortex in this chamber that the invisible sun of the spirit may shine thereunto from above" step 12 circumambulate with a thrice, saluting with 5=6 signs or sign of the rending of the veil as you pass the east. go to the west of the altar, face east, and perform the adoration to the lord of the universe "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou whom nature

in the south. formulate the two pillars, and aspire to the genius. pass to the west, and say "before all things are the chaos, the darkness and the gates of the land of night. therefore, in the place of the guardian of the gate of the west, i tread thee down beneath my feet, o form of darkness and of fear. for fear is failure, and except i be without fear, i cannot cast out the evil ones into the earth. i have conquered thee, so i pass on" go around, saying: 9 "o lord of the universe, thou art above all things, and thy name is in all things, and before thee the shadows of the night roll back and the darkness hasteth away (vibrate hyha, wrffm) thus, have i formulated the white triangle of the light divine that, rising and expanding, may shine within my heart, a center of the supernal splend

ead are formed from the divine white brilliance of the eternal crown, who are clothed with the garment of purity, and girt with the golden girdle of the sun of beauty, in whose right hand are grasped with an absolute rule the seven mighty archangels who govern the seven states of mortal man, grant unto me the power, i beseech thee, to rise above the planetary darkness wherein i must live, here on earth, until my regeneration is accomplished. out of the darkness may the light arise for me. o thou, from whose mouth cometh the sword of flame, rend, i beseech thee, with that sword the evils of darkness which hide from my spirit's vision, that golden light wherein osiris dwells, so that i may be enabled to enter the secret chamber of my own soul, and may behold the glory of the eternal crown. i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

mambulates once around the temple starting in the east while saying "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushing of air, or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice or even a flashing light abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud" second adept (moves over to the north, picks up pantacle and salt, moves to the east facing east, and draws the invoking pentagram of earth "i exorcise all evil and impure spirits by the powers of earth and in the name of nanta and mor dial hctga (now faces west, swings/ and draws cross in the air "in the name of adonai ha aretz and adonai melekh and in the name of the great archangel of earth, auriel, i cleanse thee through the power of earth (tosses a pinch of salt (circumambulates around the temple, starting in the east, spri

n. strengthen and inspire us in this righteous and holy operation of the magic of light. keep far removed the evil and unbalanced so that we, who are weak, may be strong and may enter into and partake of the secrets of divine light (perform rending of the veil (enochian call of the watchtowers is said) second adept (moves to the banner of the east "the visible sun is the dispenser of light to the earth as the rose cross is the symbol of light to the spirit. let us, therefore, form a vortex in this chamber that we may attract the invisible sun within to illuminate the cross of gold and the rose of red (all form the vortex, with chief adept last in line (everyone resumes positions, chief adept moves to east and everyone performs the adoration to the lord of the universe (chief adept moves to

the future. i see by my own inward light; lord of resurrection who cometh forth from the dust, and my birth is from the house of death. oh, ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles who keep watch over the universe, ye who company the bier to the house of rest, and pilot the ship of ra, ever advancing onwards to the heights of heaven. thou art lord of the shrine which standeth in the center of the earth. behold! he is in me, and i am in him. mine is the radiance wherein ptah floateth over the firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flashing flame with the lightening of mine eye, ever rushing on in the splendor of the daily glorified ra, giving my life to the dwellers of earth. if i say come up upon the mountain, the celestial waters shall flow at my comman

rt still nameless to eternity. come thou forth i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. thou star of the east that didst conduct the magi, thou art the same all present in heaven and in hell. thou that vibratest between the light and the darkness, rising, descending, changing ever yet ever the same. the sun is thy father; thy mother the moon. the wind hath borne thee in its bosom, and the earth hath ever nourished the changeless godhead of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth and make every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, the vast one, obedient unto me" 7 magus of fire (moves to the south holding the lotus wand by the leo

arter is stabbed, starting in the west, and ending in the west) 9 third adept (moves to the north altar, holding the lotus wand by the taurus band "in the name of adonai ha aretz, i invoke the protective power of aretz in the cardinal point of tzaphon and its great archangel auriel, its mighty angel phorlakh, its powerful king ghob, its ruler kerub, and its gnomes. protect now this holy temple of earth from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of earth to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever force necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, s

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

s. thee, thee do i invoke. o thou whose flaming eyes watcheth endlessly, and from whose gaze causeth hearts to melt at the sight of thee. o thou who art most beloved above all, and whose glory causeth the gods to rejoice, thee, thee do i invoke! hail ra (vibrate and circulate by formula of middle pillar) oh thou whose name is unknown. i praise thee from the heights of heaven to the breadth of the earth, and to the depths of the sea. thou art in all things and from thy mouth did issueth forth the breath that animated all living creatures. thou art the one that illuminates the world by day, yet in the darkness of night thou art the one that illuminates my soul, the center of my being. thou art trapt, the sun in fullest glory. gaze thou with favor upon me who now standeth humbly before thee w

d of the universe. this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandments is lord of all things, king, ruler and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal o, i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteningth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he whose mouth ever flameth. i am he the begetter and manifester unto the light. the heart girt with a serpent is my name. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris the justified one, lord of light triumphant over death. there is no part of me not of the gods. i am the pr

ake the 2=9 grade sign. step 10 take up the talisman in the left hand, circumambulate again and endeavor to formulate about it a sphere of light. say: laykn spake unto the exorcist, i am the aspiration to the throne of dsj. i am the intelligence of the sphere of trapt. i have entered the presence of the majesty divine through the power of the mighty name. 17 step 11 pass on to the north. face the earth tablet. say: creature of talismans, before the beauty can manifest in thy being, the elements of thy body must have an enduring stability. step 12 place the talisman before the earth tablet, make the invoking circle around it and the pentagram of passive spirit with the spirit wheel, and the invoking earth pentagram with the b kerub. say: in the name of rah ynda and ]lm ynda, spirits of l, a

rending of the veil over the talisman) let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend upon this creature of talismans to fill it with the glory of thy majesty, that forever it may be unto me an aid to aspire to the great work. closing step 1 draw flaming sword over talisman. say: glory be unto thee, lord of the land of life, for thy splendour flows out rejoicing, even unto the ends of the earth. step 2 take up the talisman, pass between the pillars, formulate an astral banner of the east about it. say: behold ye powers and forces of trapt which i have invoked. take witness that i have duly consecrated this creature of talismans with the aid of laykn, the intelligence of cmc, that it may aid me to overcome all spiritual and material obstacles, and by the exaltation of my higher natu

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the waters, whereon thy spirit moved at the beginning (makes a cross with the cup) all give practicus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (kerux passes to the north and faces the stolistes "all face north" stolistes (turns to the north, holding the paten on high "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the earth, which thou hast made for thy footstool (makes a cross with the paten) all give zelator grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes around the temple to his place "all face toward the altar" hegemon (stands east of the altar, facing west, and holding the lamp of the kerux on high) let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, who art in all things, in whom are all things. if

thou art there also. if i take the wings of the morning and flee unto the uttermost parts of the sea, even there shall thy hand lead me and thy right hand shall hold me. if i say peradventure the darkness shall cover me, even the night shall be turned light unto thee! thine is the air with its movement! thine is the fire with its flashing flame! thine is the water with ebb and flow! thine is the earth with its enduring stability (makes a cross over the altar with the lamp. hegemon keeps the lamp "all give the neophyte grade sign toward the altar" imperator "by the power and authority vested in me, i confer the new password. it is" 5 (hierophant, taking the rose, quits his throne, which is taken by the imperator. hierophant then goes to the east of the altar and lays down the rose. he retu

ae" third adept "et aureae crucis" chief adept "very honoured fratres and sorores, the things which are above do continually lift up unto their high estate the things which are below, and do thence return them after a certain great transfiguration so that the work of wisdom may continue and that the grace and sanctification of the holy and glorious zion may be communicated to the zion which is on earth. therefore, the worlds rejoice together 6 and are fulfilled in all completion. i beseech you to join with me in my intention, and to ratify in your hearts, the solemn and sacramental words by which i assume this external and visible temple of isis mighty mother into the house not made by hands, built of lively stones, the company of the adepts, and it is so assumed accordingly" second adept

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

month out, year in and year out. we must also recognize that to abstain from the vigil for even one month can have an adverse effect, and that the accumulated ability and potential for achieving higher states of consciousness will quickly vanish. it's an old occult axiom that says "difficult to acquire, easy to lose" let the adept, therefore, take due caution to let every effort under heaven and earth be made to keep the trust of this sacred vigil. it is but a handful of people at any age or time in history who deeply understand the profound necessity of returning the light from whence it came. for it is well known by those who study the esoteric fabric of life that light travels in a circuit. to return the light is to receive the light. in the words of jesus "what you have done for the l

the supernals. step 7 upon connection and reception of the divine white brilliance of rtk, let the adept make the l.v.x. signs (keeping his hands in the form of osiris risen. 4 step 8 let the adept now recite the following "i am the way the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon the earth for good. i have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me which is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto

should feel eminently inter-connected to the cosmos. step 11 as the divine white brilliance reaches its apex, let the adept recite the following "i am he, the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet, strong and the immortal fire. i am he, the truth. i am he, who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of earth. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world. the heart girt with a serpent is my name. come thou forth and follow me and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air, and of rushing fire, an

nt and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air, and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, the vast one be made obedient unto me" step 12 feeling surrounded and empowered by the divine white brilliance and filled with the rose colored glow of trapt of atziluth, let the adept now astrally look at the luna 5 far below him and the earth below luna. let him descend to the sphere of dwsy and unto the heaven of levanah. while doing this, recite the following "i come in the power of light, i come in the light of wisdom, i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings" step 13 upon reaching the heaven of levanah, let the adept stand in the sign of the enterer, projecting the healing light to the golden wand of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

(the divine genius therein. now say the following "i am the resurrection and the life, he that believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead and behold i am alive evermore and hold the keys to hell, for i know that my redeemer liveth and he shall stand at the latter days upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life, no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon the earth for good, i have finished my work, i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in its rising, i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am

s. remember that indigo appears almost as black to the naked eye. superimpose the kerubic sign of b in the flashing color of pale yellow on top of the ball of brilliant indigo. step 2 6 vibrate ynda and the angelic names layrwa and ]alrwp. continue to vibrate the names of power until you feel the spiritual energies growing to a maximum. then recite the prayer of the gnomes "holy art thou, lord of earth, which thou has made for thy footstool. ymda rah ]lm ynda. unto thee be the kingdom and the power and the glory twklm, hrwbg, hlwdg. amen. the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley. o thou who hidest beneath the earth, in the valley of gems, the marvelous seed of stars. live, reign, and be thou the eternal dispenser of treasures, whereof thou hast made us wardens. amen" part 6 step 1 cir

her genius. be completely and totally in control of the elements. know that the elements within you have been purified, and recite the following: 7 "i am he, the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet. strong and immortal fire, i am he the truth! i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world! i am he that lighteneth and thundereth! i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth! i am he whose mouth ever floweth! i am he the begetter and manifester unto the light! i am he, the grace of the world! the heart girt with a serpent is my name. come thou forth and follow me and make all spirits subject unto me so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air, and of rushing fire, and e

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM6

ith the inferior, and the inferior with the superior, to effect that one truly wonderful work. as all things owe their existence to the will of the only one, so all things owe their origin to the one only thing, the most hidden, by the arrangement of the only god. the father of that one only thing is the sun, its mother is the moon, the wind carries it in its belly; but its nourse is a spirituous earth. that one only thing is the father of all things in the universe. its power is perfect, after it has been united to a spirituous earth. separate that spirituous earth from the dense or crude by means of a gentle heat, with much attention. in great measure it ascends from the earth up to heaven, and descends again, newborn, on the earth, and the superior and the inferior are increased in powe

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

nd the future. i see by my own inward light; lord of resurrection who cometh forth from the dust, and my birth is from the house of death. oh, ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles who keep watch over the universe, ye accompany the bier to the house of rest, and pilot the ship of ra, ever advancing onwards to the heights of heaven. thou art lord of the shrine which standeth in the center of the earth. behold! he is me, and i am in him. mine is the radiance wherein ptah floateth over the firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flashing flame with the lightening of mine eye, ever rushing on in the splendor of the daily glorified ra, giving my life to the dwellers of earth. if i say come up upon the mountain, the celestial waters shall flow at my command

still nameless to eternity. come thou forth i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. thou star of the east that didst conduct the magi, thou art the same, all present in heaven and in hell. thou that vibratest between the light and the darkness, rising, descending, changing ever, yet ever the same. the sun is thy father; thy mother the moon. the wind hath borne thee in its bosom, and the earth hath ever nourished the changeless god head of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth, and make every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, the vast one, obedient unto mtolineal figures r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

er, professor hapgood proposed a novel and thought-provoking solution to the problem. he argued that some of the source maps the admiral had made use of, in particular those said to date back to the fourth century bc, had themselves been based on even older sources, which in turn had been based on sources originating in the furthest antiquity. there was, he asserted, irrefutable evidence that the earth had been comprehensively mapped before 4000 bc by a hitherto unknown and undiscovered civilization which had achieved a high level of technological advancement:10 it appears [he concluded] that accurate information has been passed down from people to people. it appears that the charts must have originated with a people unknown and they were passed on, perhaps by the minoans and the phoenicia

h to consult me concerning their unpublished ideas [einstein observed. it goes without saying that these ideas are very seldom possessed of scientific validity. the very first communication, however, that i received from mr. hapgood electrified me. his idea is original, of great simplicity, and if it continues to prove itself of great importance to everything that is related to the history of the earth s surface.14 the idea expressed in hapgood s 1953 book is a global geological theory which elegantly explains how and why large parts of antarctica could have remained ice-free until 4000 bc, together with many other anomalies of earth science. in brief the argument is: 1 antarctica was not always covered with ice and was at one time much warmer than it is today. 12 ibid. 13 ibid, foreword

e-free until 4000 bc, together with many other anomalies of earth science. in brief the argument is: 1 antarctica was not always covered with ice and was at one time much warmer than it is today. 12 ibid. 13 ibid, foreword. see also f. n. earll, foreword to c. h. hapgood, path of the pole, chilton books, new york, 1970, p. viii. 14 from einstein's foreword (written in 1953) to charles h. hapgood, earth's shifting crust: a key to some basic problems of earth science, pantheon books, new york, 1958, pp. 1-2. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 20 2 it was warm because it was not physically located at the south pole in that period. instead it was approximately 2000 miles farther north. this would have put it outside the antarctic circle in a temperate or cold temperate climate .15 3 the c

pp. 1-2. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 20 2 it was warm because it was not physically located at the south pole in that period. instead it was approximately 2000 miles farther north. this would have put it outside the antarctic circle in a temperate or cold temperate climate .15 3 the continent moved to its present position inside the antarctic circle as a result of a mechanism known as earth-crust displacement. this mechanism, in no sense to be confused with plate-tectonics or continental drift, is one whereby the lithosphere, the whole outer crust of the earth, may be displaced at times, moving over the soft inner body, much as the skin of an orange, if it were loose, might shift over the inner part of the orange all in one piece .16 4 during the envisaged southwards movement o

mechanism, in no sense to be confused with plate-tectonics or continental drift, is one whereby the lithosphere, the whole outer crust of the earth, may be displaced at times, moving over the soft inner body, much as the skin of an orange, if it were loose, might shift over the inner part of the orange all in one piece .16 4 during the envisaged southwards movement of antarctica brought about by earth-crust displacement, the continent would gradually have grown colder, an ice-cap forming and remorselessly expanding over several thousands of years until it attained its present dimensions. 17 further details of the evidence supporting these radical proposals are set out in part viii of this book. orthodox geologists, however, remain reluctant to accept hapgood s theory (although none has su

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ed suddenly in the early 1980s. bell, dr. fred, contactee in communication with a female ufonaut, one semjase, a pleiadean being, since 1971. semjase has shown up in a number of other cases over the last twenty or so years. bethurum, truman, became a contactee in 1952, with the female ufonaut aura rhanes from the planet clarion. a physical contactee of the adamski type, bethurum seemed a down-to- earth person with an extraordinary story to tell. secret cipher of the ufonauts 9 bimstein, louis m, also known as max theon and aia aziz. the son of a polish rabbi, bimstein traveled in nineteenth century egypt and became a disciple of the coptic initiate paolos metamon, under whom he became the grand master of the hermetic brotherhood of light. bimstein later married the trance medium mary ware

h in the early 1980s of many allegorical novels dealing with alien civilizations and states of consciousness. he eventually revealed that his novels were built upon alien transmissions and a hidden cipher. in 1974 he received a spontaneous high initiation in cosmic consciousness. at his untimely death he was working on a series of novels based on his understanding of the aliens intentions towards earth. notable works include the man in the high castle, valis and the divine invasion. the critically acclaimed science fiction film blade runner is loosely based on his novel do androids dream of electric sheep. jung, dr. carl, the famed swiss psychiatrist and creator of analytic psychology, a theory that relies on the importance of archetypes. dr. jung was a member of the national investigation

can occultist who introduced some of the more profound secret hermetic doctrines to both american and european initiates. 16 allen h. greenfield shaver, richard sharpe, an untutored, unlettered blue collar worker who began hearing voices and wound up developing an entire mythos peopled by cavern-dwelling survivors of ancient space-based races of beings who long ago settled and later abandoned the earth. his wild, unstructured imagery was polished for publication by ray palmer, creating a major scandal and a now largely forgotten furor in science fiction circles in the 1940s. his mantong alphabet bears a startling resemblance to the cipher of the ufonauts. shaver asserted that all languages were descended from mantong, the ancient language of the universe, and could therefore be decoded by

s well can be defined as the beginning of ufology. no doubt to some extent we can explain such events in terms of comets and supernov. however, these celestial occurrences leave unexplained such events as the mythos surrounding the star sirius and the knowledge of its dark star neighbor, or semi-aquatic beings called the oannes (oannes were considered visitors from the sirius region who taught on earth and left behind a divine mythos and a priesthood awaiting their return. they are known to the sumerians and their babylonian successors, and to the egyptians, and held as legends to the present day by remote african tribal priesthoods) nor do comets and supernov explain the ascent of elijah alive into heaven, nor the vision of ezekiel the prophet, which in hebrew is even eerier than in the e

prior to 1973. other repeat contacts of the old school go on, but there are few new ones. the alien names have all but vanished from newer cases. but now we can decode the older cases based on their key word or phrase, usually embedded in the name of the alleged alien, a planetary name or a strange turn of phrase. for example, george adamski s long-haired visitor from the sky calling for peace on earth and good will, one orthon, decodes readily to the name jesus. the name adamski means son of adam he is said to have returned from the dead with a new name and renewed youth, apparently raised by orthon and friends in a bizarre parallel to the new testament s promise of redemption and resurrection. in the west virginia flap of the mid-1960s, we can see now that the beings with funny names who

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

fy or strengthen an aspect of yourself or your world in order to achieve success in the ultimate ritual. successful completion of the ultimate ritual is the great work of the true magician. enochian magick is nothing less than a path of spiritual development. the rise upward through the thirty aethyrs is a progressive, spiritual journey toward the essential nature of all things.it is a climb from earth through water, air, and fire finto indescribable spiritual realms and beyond. along the way you, the magician, will learn to see through illusion and deception.the innerbeing of your self and of 12 others will slowly unveil before you. as you approach the uitimate ritual, you will discover your true purpose in life (called your true will) arad can then set about to express it in your daily l

usly directing your own destiny. 13 our world according to enochian magick the first step in magick is "travel beyond the world of the senses" aleister crowley, magick without tears the magical system presented by sir john dee, court astrologer to queen elizabeth 1, views the physical world as only the lowest in a graduated series of cosmic planes. there are many invisible worlds surrounding this earth. the reason they are invisible is because they are composed of matter that is so tenuous that our eyes cannot see it. there are many degrees of matter's density. the most dense is the physical plane. the next, more ethereal and very close to the physical plane, is the etheric plane symbolized by the element earth. the next more ethereal world is the astral plane which is usually divided into

aid of the highest two. the lower five cosmic planes are inhabited by man, although most people will acknowledge only the lowest of these, the physical. figure 1 shows the cosmic planes that surraund our world. actually, they are meant to be concentric, interpenetrating spheres, not separate levels like the skins of an onion. the astral plane is not up in the sky somewhere. it interpenetrates the earth plane. however, its extension is larger than that of the earth and so it is shown in the diagram as a larger sphere. 14 the hermetic axiom "as aboye so below" is used in enochian magick to explain how each cosmic plane can be divided into subplanes. there is an air of water subplane, and an earth of fire subplane, and so on. in addition, at the outer boundary of each cosmic plane is located

am as a larger sphere. 14 the hermetic axiom "as aboye so below" is used in enochian magick to explain how each cosmic plane can be divided into subplanes. there is an air of water subplane, and an earth of fire subplane, and so on. in addition, at the outer boundary of each cosmic plane is located a ring-passnot. this effectively prohibits passage of a lower cosmic element frito a higher sphere. earth can not pass finto water, nor air finto fire. these are outlined in figure 2. you must take care not to confuse the cosmic element earth with physical earth. nor is the cosmic element water the familiar h20 of physical chemistry. western occultism uses these terms because of their correspondences. cosmic water is somewhat like physical water. for example, it is reflective, and expressive. bo

e. but the similarities can only be stretched so far. the golden dawn taught the qabalistic doctrine of four worlds or planes as follows: 1. atziluth, the divine world of archetypal ideas. 2. briah, the creative world of the archangels. 3. yetzirah, the astral world of angels and demons. 4. assiah, the physical world, the lowest and most material. these bear striking sinnilarities to the enochian earth, water, air, and fire tablets. you must always remember that the earth tabeet refers to the etheric plane rather than to our physical world. in the same way, the hebrew qabalah equates the lowest sephira, malkuth, with our planet earth. the lowest of the enochian aethyrs, however, is just aboye (i.e, less dense than) the earth and thus does not precisely equate wi th malkuth. correspondences

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

gels, one per sphere into clearer categories like- a light sky, a hard metal, a wet ocean. then originated and created consciousness was handed over to whole specialist orders of intelligences called angels, one type per sphere into the next condition of: 3. yetzirah or formation. here everything gets shaped and formed into the likeness of what it was supposed to become such as light sky over the earth, hard metal of iron under the earth, wet ocean of salt sea in the earth. lastly the processed consciousness was produced as some time-space-event in physical terms at the world of 4. assiah orexpression. here things become located with very definite placement, such as light sky at noon over this place on earth, wet ocean of salt sea in such a size, depth and locality, hard metal of iron at t

he went. although the terminology used is antique, its ideology is timeless. note especially that above the abyss there is only pure consciousness, while below it we encounter definite qualities followed by feelings and emotions concentrating into the penultimate sphere of yesod before being projected as a concrete whole at malchut the kingdom, which we pray in the lord s prayer may come upon our earth if and when his will is worked here as it is in heaven or keter. that is to say if ever we become as the lord intended us to be in the first place, our work will be fulfilled and everything put into proper proportions again. in order to enhance the notion of spheres for visually oriented people, non-semitic scholars of kabbalah invented personifications to go with each sphere which seemed su

ion of sacred kings. 7 netzach, victory. a beautiful young woman with a palm branch. 8 hod, glory. an hermaphrodite with the grace of both sexes. 9 yesod, foundation. a naked and virile man. 10 malchut, the kingdom. a young female representing nature clothed as a bride, because nature was regarded as the proper mate of mankind symbolised by the shechinah or visible signs of the presence of god on earth, personified as an attractive female. there are colour-associations with the spheres of the tree. again there is a simple up and down and side to side logic to this. the left hand pillar is black, and called the pillar of severity, the right hand one beingwhite and termed the pillar of mercy, while themiddle pillar is gold (or yellow) and called the pillar of mildness. this illustrates the g

to the tree-colours of the four seasons. light green for leaves at spring, dark green for summer, russet at autumn, and black for the bare branches of winter as a complementary balance in the brilliance of keter. this also brings in the time-element. the colours tell their own story with the middle pillar of light shining first from space into our sun, which reflects to the moon and thence to our earth for the enlightenment of man and our fellow creatures. so we see the direct line of light from god itself with which we should try and align ourselves if everything is really going to mean anything worthwhile for us during our earth lives- and afterwards. altogether the study of kabbalah is a mento-spiritual discipline which brings order and system into what could otherwise be a bewildering

ch is closest to this planet. this is the sphere of familial influence from bloodlines, where dreams develop and everything comes together for emergence into independent life. humanly this is the finishing process in the womb, and where we get our imagination from. after nine months, everything is projected into: 10 thekingdomof thisworld.originated by thegod-aspect of adonaiha-aretz (lord of the earth/land. created by archangel sandalfon (co-brother) who is the other end of metatron. formed by the angel order of the keruvim (winged bulls. expressed by the life-elements of earth, air, fire and water( olam ha- yesodot- the sphere of the elements, the opposite numbers of the holy living creatures at keter. humanly of course we are here as concrete creations of cosmic consciousness going thro

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

only come to light through the latest discoveries. this muster of divinities is strong enough to support the whole remaining framework of mythology; where such pillars stand, any amount of superstructure and decoration may be taken for granted. considered in and for themselves, almost all tlie individual deities appear emanations and branches of a single one; the gods as heaven, the goddesses as earth, the one as fathers, the other as mothers, the former creating, governing, guiding, loi'ds of victory and bliss, of air, fire and water, the goddesses nourishing, spinning, tilling, beautiful, bedizened, loving. as all the sounds of language are reducible to a few, from whose simplicity the rest can be derived the vowels by broadening, narrowing, and combination into diphthongs, the mute con

e heart of asia. between the indian and zendic languages and the majority of those which spread themselves over europe there exists an immediate tie, yet of such a kind as makes them all appear as sisters, who at the outset had the same leading features, but afterwards, striking into paths of their own, have everywhere found occasion and reason to diverge from each other. amongst all languages on earth points of contact are to be found, any discovered rule compels us to admit exceptions, and these exceptions are apt to be misleading; but the rule teaches us to fix upon fundamental distinctions, for which we can only expect a very slow resolution into a higher unity. while there is every appearance of europe not having contained any aborigines, but received its population gradually from asi

vierge secourable) to whosoever calls upon her. to the country folk in italy, mary stands well in the foreground of their religion; the madonnas of several churches in naples are looked upon as so many different divine beings, and even as rivals, and a santa venere by their side gives no offence. three marys together (p. 416, note) resemble the three norns and three fays; mary cai'ries stones and earth in her apron (p. 537) like athena or the fay. the worship of maiy altogether, being neither founded on scripture nor recognised by the first centuries, can only be explained by the fact of those pretty and harmless but heathen fancies having taken such deep root in the people that the church also gradually combined with them a more daintily devised and statelier devotion (attentio) which we

poems and in forms of benediction have gradually slipt into the places of the old gods. here let me illustrate the more or less thorough interpenetration and commingling of christian and heathen legend by two examples, which seem to me peculiarly important. it must be regarded as one of the original possessions common to our mythologies, that the god, or two gods, or three, descend from heaven to earth, whether to prove men's works and ways (p. 337, or in search of adventures. this does violence to the christian belief in god's omnipresence and omniscience; but it preface. xxxix is a very pleasing fancy, that of the gods in person walking the earth unrecognised, and dropping in at the houses of mortals. even the odyssey 17, 485-7 alludes to such wanderings, in which is found the loftiest c

ae illiberali et sordido receperant. but demeter also is at times represented as travelling and associating with men, as would be natural for all mothers of gods; aesop in fab. 54 makes demeter travel with a swallow and an eel, but when they came to a river the bird flew up, the fish slipt into the water, and what did demeter do? with the indians it is principally brahma and vishnu that visit the earth. in a lithuanian legend perkunos walks the earth at the time when beasts yet spoke; he first met the horse, and asked his way' i have no time to shew thee the way, i have to eat' hard by was an ox grazing who had heard the traveller's request' come, stranger' he cried' i will shew thee the way to the river' then said the god to the horse' as thou couldst not for eating find time to do me a t

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ework, and secretly dispatching some of it himself. he curries the horses, combs out their manes, 3 lays fodder before the cattle, 4 draws water from the well and brings it them, and cleans out the stable. for the maids he makes up fire, rinses out the dishes, cleaves and carries wood, sweeps and scrubs. his presence brings prosperity to the house, his departure removes it. he is like the helpful earth-mannikins who lend a hand in field labour (p. 451 n. at the same time he oversees the management of the house, that everything be done orderly; lazy and careless workers get into trouble with him (as with holla and berhta, pp. 269. 273, he pulls the coverlets off 1 von steinen s westph. gesch. pp. 777-9. 2 when the cat trims her whiskers, they say it is a sign of guests^ like the white lady

pised him, and went over to his neighbour. the farmer who respected the busy tomte and cared for the tiniest straw, became rich, and cleanliness and order reigned in his household. many christians still believe in such home-sprites, and present them an offering every year* pay them their wage as they call it. this is done on the morn of yule, and consists of grey cloth, tobacco and a shovelful of earth, afzelius 2, 169. a piick served the monks of a mecklenburg monastery for thirty years, in kitchen, stall and elsewhere; he was thoroughly good-natured, and only bargained for tunicam de diversis coloribus, et tintinnabulis plenani. 1 in scotland there lived a goblin 8hellycoat and we saw (p. 465) that the dwarfs of the mid. ages also loved bells [schellen; and schellenkappe is germ, for cap

mb to dietrich s human strength, yet other giants are companions of dietrich, notably wittich and heime, as asperian was rother s. the kings niblunc and schilbunc had twelve strong giants for friends (nib. 95, i.e. for vassals, as the norse kings often had twelve berserks. but, like the primal woods and monstrous beasts of the olden time, the giants do get gradually extirpated off the face of the earth, and with all heroes giant-fighting alternates with dragon-fighting. 3 king frofti had two captive giant-maidens fenja and menja as mill-maids; the grist they had to grind him out of the quern grotti was gold and peace, and he allowed them no longer time for sleep or rest than while the gowk (cuckoo) held his peace or they sang a song. we have a startling proof of the former pre valence of t

anything, as the god is with the resistless hammer. 532 giants. furnishes both names manegolt and fenegolt oat of the same neighbourhood. we may conclude that once the bavarians well knew how it stood with the fanigold and manigold ground out by fania and mania (see suppl. ymir, or in giant s language orgelinir, was the first-created, and out of his body s enormous bulk were afterwards engendered earth, water, mountain and wood. ymir himself originated in melted hoarfrost or rime (hrim, hence all the giants are called hrimfiursar, rime-giants, sn. 6. sa3m. 85a&gt;b; hrimkaldr, rimecold, is an epithet of]?urs and iotunn, seem. 33b 90% they still drip with thawing rime, their beards (kinnskogr, chin-forest) are frozen, sasm. 53b; hrimnir, hrimgrimr, hmmgercfr are proper names of giants

e isle of hven came to be (sjoborg s nomenkl. p. 84. almost the same story is told in jutland of the origin of the little isle of worsoekalv (thiele 3, 66. pomeranian traditions present dif ferences in detail: a giant in the isle of riigen grudges having to wade through the sea every time to pomerania; he will build a causeway across to the mainland, so, tying an apron round him, he fills it with earth. when he has got past eodenkirchen with 1 this dorper grot again we are tempted to take for the old thundergod, for it says: hi hilt van stale (of steel) enen hamer in sine hant. vol. ii. h 536 giants. his load, h is apron springs a leak, and the earth that drops out becomes the nine hills near rambin. he darns the hole, and goes further. arrived at gustow, he bursts another hole, and spills

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

gneth with thee in the unity of the holy ghost. amen. sprinkle thyself with holy water and say asperges me domine hysope, et mundabor. lavabis me et super nivem dealbabor. hail o mighty god, for in thy power alone abideth the key to all exorcising of principalities, powers, thrones, angels and spirits. amen. then bless your girdle, saying: o god who by the breath of thy nostrils framed heaven and earth and wonderfully disposed all things therein in six days, grant that this now brought to perfection by thine unworthy servant may be by thee blessed and receive divine virtue, power and jnfluence from thee that every thing therein contained may fully operate according to the hope and confidence of me thine tmworthy servant through jesus christ our lord and saviour. amen. the blessing of the l

ow brought to perfection by thine unworthy servant may be by thee blessed and receive divine virtue, power and jnfluence from thee that every thing therein contained may fully operate according to the hope and confidence of me thine tmworthy servant through jesus christ our lord and saviour. amen. the blessing of the light i bless thee in the name of the father. o holy, holy lord, god, heaven and earth are fuil of thy glory before whose face there is a bright shining light forever; bless now, o lord, i beseech thee, these creatures of light which thou hast given for the kindly use of man that they, by thee being sanctif ed, may not be put out or extinguished by the power, malice, or filthy darkness of the devil, but may shine forth brightly and lend their assistance to this my work, throug

ts, cursing, blasphemy, unfaithfulness, and al! other deadly sins and enormous offences, profaneness and spiritual wickedness; but that i may lead a godhy, saber, faithfuh, constant and pure hife, waiking uprightly in thy sight, through the merits of jesus christ, thy son, our lord and sav our. omnipotent and eternal lord god who sittest in heaven and dost from thence behoid alt the dwehlers upon earth, most mercifully i beseech thee to hear and the secret grimoire answer the petition of thine unworthy servant, which i shali make unto thee at this time, through jesus christ our lord, who hiveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of thy holy spirit, ever one god, worhd without end. sead down, o lord, the spirit of thy grace upon me. o god, put fear far from me, and give me an abundance in

he highest, which thou disposest their being come to judgment, viachem, stimilomaton, esphares, tetragrammaton, oboram, cryon, elijtion, onela, brassim, aoym, messias, soter, emanuel, sabaoth, adonay, i worship thee. i implore thee with all the strength of my mmd that by thee my present prayers, consecrations, and conjurations may be ha!!owed. in the name of the most merciful god of heaven and of earth, of the seas and of the infernais, by thine omnipotent help may i perform this work. helie, helion, esseju, deus eternis, eloy, clemens deus, sanctus sabaoth, deus exercillum, adonay, deus mirabilis, jao, verax, ampheneton, saday, dominator, on, fortissimus deus, invest with thy blessed help this work begun of thee, that it may be consummated by thy mighty power. amen. amoruli, tametia, lati

jesus christ, in whose name i attend, waiting for and expecting your appearance. fiat, fiat, fiat. amen. interrogations: comest thou in peace, in the name of the father, and of the son, and of thc holy ghost yes. thou art welcome, noble spirit. what is thy name? turiel. i have called thee here, turiel, in the name of jesus of nazareth, at whose name every knee doth bow, both of things in heaven, earth, and heil, and every tongue shall confess there is no name like unto the name of jesus, who hath given power unto man to bind and to loose all things in his name, yea, even unto them that trust in his salvation. art thou the messeager of setchiel yes wilt thou confirm thyself unto me at this time, and from henceforward reveal all things unto me that i shall desire to know and teach me how to

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

there are many chambers, the principal one being the lodge. the lodge is the central chamber of all temples, devoted to the general convocation and formal study of god's works. it is, therefore, the "inner" or "middle" chamber, the soul of the temple, the first circle within the great circle.the holy sanctum, the "abiding place of the presence of god" our lodges also represent the surface of the earth, with four cardinal points or horizons.east, south, west, and north, with [33] earth, fire, and water beneath our feet, and air and "nous" overhead, beyond which are the "stars and sky".the immaterial world. the lodge is arranged so that it serves its purpose and performs its functions symbolically and practically. its appointments are such as to make for efficiency in the work to be done, a

e were many who saw naught in these symbols but arbitrary marks of indefinite character. the rose, on the other hand, offers little trouble to the student of symbology. its fragrance, its cycles of budding into life, maturing into full bloom and sweetness and then dropping to decay and dust, represent the cycles of life.even human life. that the seed of the [74] disintegrating rose should drop to earth and in earth find again the opportunity to be reborn, typifies the mystic's understanding of the continuity of life, or reincarnation. in our work, the cross represents many things esoterically; likewise the rose. but exoterically, the rose represents evolution, while the cross represents the labors and burdens of life and the karma which we must endure in our earthly existence. in our ritua

each arm, adjacent to the alchemical symbols, is the symbol of the pentagram. this five-pointed figure is a symbolic rep [75] resentation of the rosy cross itself: the victory of the quintessence over the four alchemical elements. the wheel at the top of each pentagram represents the quintessence; the small triangle on the left, with the point downward and a line parallel to the base, symbolizes earth; the triangle above, with a line parallel to the base but with the point upward, represents air; the upper triangle on the right of the pentagram, with the point downward, symbolizes water; the lower small triangle on the right, with the point upward, represents fire. on the lower arm of the figure, below the large rose, is a hexagram. symbol of the macrocosm.composed of two interlaced trian

the two metalloids most used by nature in the important position of "foundation" are carbon and silicon. both of these atoms have a valence, or combining power of 4. valence is a number which expresses how many electrons an atom must lose, gain or share in order to achieve a noble gas structure. the highest valence that any atom can have is 4. next to oxygen, silicon is the most abundant atom on earth. the earth's crust, the mantle which forms the physical foundation of our world, owes its stability to the dependability of the silicon atom. although not nearly so abundant as silicon, the carbon atom has also been used by nature in her establishment of the principle of foundation. the carbon atom serves as the backbone of those molecular structures so vital to the expression of life forms

th. the earth's crust, the mantle which forms the physical foundation of our world, owes its stability to the dependability of the silicon atom. although not nearly so abundant as silicon, the carbon atom has also been used by nature in her establishment of the principle of foundation. the carbon atom serves as the backbone of those molecular structures so vital to the expression of life forms on earth. occupying the middle ground of chemical reactivity, carbon is ideally suited to the stable, yet dynamic changes associated with the life process. in avoiding the extremes of chemical reactivity the carbon atom participates in both.this is foundation! thus we see the significance of the number four. as student mystics, we can learn much from the book of nature. another point to be remembered

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

promised us a tangible proof in a volume of alchemical revelations, and we must forewarn him that in these sceptical days we shall expect from him, with such a goodly host of defunct adepti 'real sons of thefire'-fromsynesius to philalethes-for interlocutors, who, if judged from their volumi255 nous writings, must doubtless prove most loquacious fellows, and who, having indulged when on this dull earth so copiously in dark and mystical enigmas, will now throw an unerring light upon the first matter, will trulygiveus an open entrance to the shut palace of the king, a lucid explanation of the tabula smaragdina of hermes, the sophie fire of pontanus, the doves of diana, the fountain of count turisan, and the green lion, and all other monsters ofparacelsus, ripley, flamel, andco,-notomitting t

variance with his common sense and reason.'mrsandby also objects that departed souls, on their arrival in the other world, retain. their antecedent habits and opinions; in other words 'a jew seems to remain a jew, a catholic a catholic, and a miser as fond of his gold as before' exactly so; and what idea more rational than the soul, which i presume mr s. allows to be the reasoning faculty when on earth, retaining its erratic dogmas for a short period (for what is1000years or so to eternity, and when it becomes illumined by the divine mind, and capable of solvingourdoubts, being placed beyond the reach of mortals however magnetic. had these clairvoyantsaffirmedthat the souls of the defunct became immediate converts to romanism or even orthodox church of england, i should have become a ratio

detail.in the ninety-eighth sitting, m. lucas, desirous of learning the fate of his brother-in-law, who had left france twelve years before, in consequence of an altercation with his father, applied to m. cahagnet for a sitting. scarcely was adele asleep, than she asked for this man by his name, as she usually does for deceased persons. she then said to us 'i see him: he is not dead; he is on the earth, and not in the spiritual world' she then gaveso exact a description of him to m. lucas, that the latter declared even the very gestures true to life. a few days later, m. lucas and the mother of the man had a second sitting. adele once asleep, said 'i see him' where do you see him 'here present' give us, once more, a description of him, as also of the place where he is.'heis a fair man, bro

said "bismillah, i see ahorse-ahorseman-isee twohorsemen-iseethree-iseefour255five-six-isee seven horsemen, and the seventh is a sultan""hashe a flag" cried the magician."hehas three" answered the boy''tiswell" says the other "now halt" and with that he laid the stick right across the fire, and standing up, addressed the travellers in these words "name your name; be it of those that are upon the earth, or of those that are beneath it; be it frank, moor, turk, or indian, prince or beggar, living and breathing, or solved into the dust of adam, three thousand years ago; speak, and this boy shall behold and describe"'thefirst name waswilliamshakespear.themagician madecontributionstothezoist191occupy too much ofyourvaluable space to allow of parallel passages from such voluminous works.*drcoll

ied thejews, whose urim and thummim they had learnt after solomon had married a daughter of pharaoh! dr kitto, though we dare say quite orthodox, is not among these, but cheerfully admits the force of sir g. wilkinson's observations: just as other orthodox divines cheerfully allow ustoadmit the fact of the existence of the countless worlds for millions of years, and of the sun not going round the earth but the earth round the sun, and to agree with the chevalier bunsen and others that the current views of history derived from the old testament areuntenable.255zoist.therosicrucianseerivcontributionstothezoist[thezoistwas a periodical published in thirteen volumes between 1844 and 1856.itconsisted principally of correspondence and book reviews mainly concerned with mesmerism, natural medicin

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

the first egyptians built villages on the edges of the nile valley, where they mainly survived by hunting and fishing. by the fourth millennium bce, agriculture-based communities were established in the nile valley and delta. this great climatic and cultural change may have shaped the idea found in egyptian myth that the world had once been different. egypt had become one of the driest places on earth and a hard country to get in or out of. to the north there were marshes, saltwater lakes, and the mediterranean sea. the ancient egyptians were never enthusiastic seafarers and were one of the few coastal cultures to worship no deities of the sea. to the east, west, and south there were deserts that were dangerous to cross. these deserts made up about 90 percent of egypt s territory. the egy

ved to be in the nun. foreign lands and the deserts that bordered the nile valley were said to belong to the realm of chaos (isfet, the force that constantly threatened the divine order. there was a tradition that the creator and the numerous gods and goddesses whom he/she had created originally lived in egypt itself. at the beginning of history they withdrew up into the heavens or down under the earth, though their spirits might be persuaded to reside in shrines built for them by the king. the egyptians believed that some supernatural beings could still be encountered in the wilder regions of the earth, such as the remote desert and the areas of untamed marshland on the edges of the nile valley and in parts of the delta. many of the key events in egyptian myth, such as the burial of the m

ed in this period was the topographical list.17 this listed deities according to their cult places and summarized their functions and qualities with epithets. some epi- 8 handbook of egyptian mythology thets, such as horus, protector of his father, suggest the existence of a story behind them. in the fourth dynasty the king s role was redefined as being the son of ra, the deputy of the sun god on earth. sneferu, the first king of the fourth dynasty, was one of egypt s greatest builders. three pyramids were completed in his reign, each with two temples for the funerary cult of the king. later literary tradition was favorable to sneferu but not to his successor khufu (cheops, the builder of the great pyramid at giza (see under kings and princes and magicians in deities, themes, and concepts

r disk. akhenaten built huge temples for aten that were open to the sky. he established a new capital and a new royal burial ground at akhetaten (modern tell el-amarna. akhenaten suppressed the cult of amun, but the idea that he closed down all of egypt s temples seems to be an exaggeration.45 in akhenaten s theology the worship of aten as the creator sun god and the king as his representative on earth made other deities and their myths superfluous. belief in a separate realm of the dead ruled by osiris was replaced by the idea that spirits of the dead could live on in the aten temples. akhenaten s religious and political policies were not popular, and under the boy king tutankhamun (tutankhamon (c. 1336 1327 bce, thebes was reestablished as the religious capital and amun-ra as the nationa

ly constructed as a setting for this mystical union between ra and osiris. in two compositions that are often counted as underworld books, the book of the heavenly cow and the litany of ra, the genre develops in different directions. the former is centered on a complex image of the sky goddess in cow form (see figure 26, but part of the text is a lively narrative about why ra felt driven to leave earth after crushing a rebellion among humanity (see the destruction of humanity under linear time in mythical time lines. this story may have originated in a dawn myth first recorded in the pyramid texts,57 but by the new kingdom it had changed into something more profound. ra is credited with human emotions of anger, bitterness, and pity, and the story answers the important question of why creat

HEAVEN HELL

egypt, and commemorate the belief in the existence of numbers of primitive gods, who are unknown outside these books. the "book am-tuat" in the form in which we know it, was drawn up by the priests of the confraternity of amen-ra at thebes, with the express object of demonstrating that their god was the overlord of all the gods, and the supreme power in "pet ta tuat" or, as we should say "heaven, earth, and hell" the tuat, or other world, which they imagined included the tuat of every great district of egypt, viz, the tuat of khenti-amenti at abydos, the tuat of seker of memphis, the tuat of osiris of mendes, and the tuat of temu-kheper-ra of heliopolis. in the book am-tuat the god amen-ra was made to pass through all these tuats as their overlord and god, and his priests taught that all t

certain magical formulae, and by pronouncing them in the correct way at the proper time. the need for a consciousness of sin, and repentance, and a life of good works, were not then held to be indispensable for admission into the abode of the beatified. from the "book of gates" however, we learn that in the later dynastic period a belief was prevalent that those who worshipped the "great god" on earth, and made all the duly-appointed offerings, and turned not aside to "miserable little gods" and lived according to maat, i.e, uprightness and integrity, would receive a good reward because they had done these things. the texts in these books state that the beatified live for ever in the kingdom of osiris, and feed daily upon the heavenly wheat of righteousness that springs from the body of o

d their warders p. 32 -35 the fourteen aats p. 38 -41 sekhet-hetep. from the papyrus of nebseni p. 43 sekhet-hetep. from the papyrus of ani p. 45 sekhet-hetep. from the papyrus of kua-tep p. 53 sekhet-hetep. from the coffin of sen p. 55 sekhet-hetep. from the papyrus of anhai p. 59 sekhet-hetep. from the papyrus of ptolema c period p. 61 nekht spearing the eater of the ass. p. 113 the boat of the earth p. 126 the serpent asht-hrau p. 149 nebseni being weighed against his heart p. 159 the scales of osiris, with weights p. 159 the judgment hall of osiris p. 161 nekht spearing the pig of evil p. 163 the apes working the net p. 184 next: chapter i. origin of illustrated guides to the other world sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 1 the egyptian heaven and hell chapter i. origi

they brought into use a recension of a work in which they were able to promulgate the p. 20 particular ideas of their order as to the future state of the dead. the followers of osiris believed that the righteous dead would find their everlasting abode in the kingdom of that god, and would enjoy in a fertile land, with running streams, a life very like that which the well-to-do egyptian lived upon earth. the followers of amen-ra aimed at securing a place in the boat of the sun-god, i.e, the "boat of millions of years" so that they might sail over the sky with him each day, and enjoy the sight of the earth on which they had lived, and might, under his all-powerful protection, pass through the regions of darkness by night, and emerge in heaven, being reborn each day. in the kingdom of osiris

lived. 4. in another the spirits lived upon the inert and the feeble. 5. in another lived the "destroyer of souls" 6. the great antiquity of the ideas about the aats is proved by the appearance of the names of hap, the nile-god, sept, or sothis, and the hippopotamus-goddess, hebt-re-f, in connection with them. the qualification for entering the aats was not so much the living of a good life upon earth as a knowledge of the magical figures which represented them, and their names; these are given twice in the papyrus of nu, and as they are of great importance for the study of magical pictures they have been reproduced above. of the general form and the divisions of sekhet-aaru, or the "field of reeds" and sekhet-hetepet, or the "field of peace" thanks to the funeral papyri of the xviiith dy

HEKAS

nd teach; i am curious to re-member the steps of my ancestors around the circle's encompass and trace back through through the centuries the weave of the tradition's design. in this curiosity there is a second realization known solely through the practice of arte: the tradition you draw upon id native to the land upon which you stand, solely because the power must ever be drawn direct through the earth where-e'r you might happen to be. the circle is the gate which opens into the earth and allows in/egress through the power of the land. there is more than one history here to tell; we might look to the history of our techniques and seek to discover whom it was that introduced any one of the plethora of technicalities of spell-craft, or we might seek out the history of the names which we use

abhicarika- which is derived from the sanskrit abhi-car meaning 'to bewitch or encircle. this infers a continuation from babylon into regions both east and west-that is, into the near middle east and into regions of asia, it is highly plausible that from the area of mesopotamia, and more latterly persia, certain practices spread into europe, greece, asia minor and beyond. there are zones upon the earth's surface which are terrene corollaries of the physiological chakras and it is from these points that waves of transmission emanate at periodic intervals; these zones may be regarded as the clefts where-from the earth's menstruum issues forth in bloody libation to nourish and permit the replenishment of the stellar core: the world-heart. upon these waves of transmission are borne the seeds o

ed mother of incantation. it was in egypt that the role of stellar worship was at an apotheosis in recorded history; as man looked to the heavens there turned the great dragon about the zenith, marking out the year and tracing the ancient circle in the firmament of nu. from thence recall the dracontiae,-the circles of stone which mark the crossroads of hidden and secret tracks of force within the earth, reflecting the web of the star-lit heights; recall the crooked path which crosses the sacred isle of albion and lies throughout all the lands of the earth- where-e'er upon the serpents back is placed the witches' step! when next you tread the circle round, when next you face the quarters and call upon their guardians, remember the far-flung design of which you are a part; remember that the

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ok place that i doubt my ability to describe it. a luminous vapourappeared, closely surrounding the girl's body. at first about an inch in thickness, it gradually expanded, and,gathering itself, suddenly seemed to break off from the body altogether and condense itself into a kind ofsemisolid vapour, which very soon assumed the likeness of the somnambule herself. flickering about thesurface of the earth the form vacillated for two or three seconds, then glided noiselessly toward the river. itdisappeared like a mist, dissolved in the moonbeams, which seemed to absorb it altogether. i had followed the scene with an intense attention. the mysterious operation, know in the east as theevocation of the scin-lecca, was taking place before my own eyes. to doubt was impossible, and dupotetwas right

d mighty now, but thy days arenumbered, and thou shalt reign but three summers longer. wicked thou wert born. perfidious thou art tothy friends and allies, robbing more than one of his lawful crown. murderer of thy next-of-kin, thou whoaddest to the knife and spear in open warfare, dagger, poison and treason, beware how thou dearest with theservant of nerthus" the nourishing (tacit. germ. xi- the earth, a mother-goddess, the most beneficent deity of theancient germans "ha, ha, ha. old hag of hell" chuckles the king, with an evil, ominous sneer "thou hast crawled out ofthe entrails of thy mother-goddess truly. thou fearest not my wrath? it is well. but little need i fear thineempty imprecations. i, a baptized christian" nightmare taleskarmic visions11 "so, so" replies the sybil "all know th

ers thatgrow in the sunlight of health and strength. all looks fair as a verdant mead in spring. ivbut an evil day comes to all in the drama of being. it waits through the life of king and of beggar. it leavestraces on the history of every mortal born from woman, and it can neither be seared away, entreated, norpropitiated. health is a dewdrop that falls from the heavens to vivify the blossoms on earth, only during themorn. of life, its spring and summer. it has but a short duration and returns from whence it came- theinvisible realms. how oft'neath the bud that is brightest and fairest, the seeds of the canker in embryo lurk! how oft at the root of the flower that is rarest- secure in its ambush the worm is at work" the running sand which moves downward in the glass, wherein the hours of

f the millions sunk in its depths "without a grave, unknell'd, uncoffined and unknown" while the sorry relic of the once noble form pacing yonder, once that its hour strikes and the deep-voiced nightmare talesv14 bells toll the knell for the departed soul, shall be laid out in state and pomp. its dissolution will be announcedby millions of trumpet voices. kings, princes and the mighty ones of the earth will be present at its obsequies,or will send their representatives with sorrowful faces and condoling messages to those left behind "one point gained, over those 'uncoffined and unknown" is the bitter reflection of the soul-ego. thus glides past one day after the other; and as swift-winged time urges his flight, every vanishing hourdestroying some thread in the tissue of life, the soul-ego

ture. alone the silvery, scarcely audible ripple of the wave, as itruns caressingly over the moist sand, kissing shells and pebbles on its up and down journey, reaches the earlike the regular soft breathing of a sleeping bosom. how small, how insignificant and helpless feels man,during these quiet hours, as he stands between the two gigantic magnitudes, the star-hung dome above, andthe slumbering earth below. heaven and earth are plunged in sleep, but their souls are awake, and theyconfabulate, whispering one to the other mysteries unspeakable. it is then that the occult side of nature liftsher dark veils for us, and reveals secrets we would vainly seek to extort from her during the day. thefirmament, so distant, so far away from earth, now seems to approach and bend over her. the sidereal

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ate it physically by the greatest abstinence in food and drink, and mentally by an incessant endeavor to purify and elevate the mind. meditation is silent and unuttered prayer, or, as plato expressed it, the ardent turning of the soul toward the divine; not to ask any particular good (as in the common meaning of prayer, but for good itself-for the universal supreme good -of which we are a part on earth, and out of the essence of which we have all emerged. therefore, adds plato, remain silent in the presence of the divine ones, till they remove the clouds from thy eyes and enable thee to see by the light which issues from themselves, not what appears as good to thee, but what is intrinsically good. this is what the scholarly author of the eclectic philosophy, professor alexander wilder, f.t

is what the scholarly author of the eclectic philosophy, professor alexander wilder, f.t.s, describes as "spiritual photography: the soul is the camera in which facts and events, future, past, and present, are alike fixed; and the mind becomes conscious of them. beyond our everyday world of limits all is one day or state-the past and future comprised in the present. death is the last ecstasis on earth. then the soul is freed from the constraint of the body, and its nobler part is united to higher nature and becomes partaker in the wisdom and foreknowledge of the higher beings. page 9 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt real theosophy is, for the mystics, that state which apollonius of tyana was made to describe thus: i can see the present and the future as in a clear mirror. the sage n

the constraint of the body, and its nobler part is united to higher nature and becomes partaker in the wisdom and foreknowledge of the higher beings. page 9 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt real theosophy is, for the mystics, that state which apollonius of tyana was made to describe thus: i can see the present and the future as in a clear mirror. the sage need not wait for the vapors of the earth and the corruption of the air to foresee events the theoi, or gods, see the future; common men the present, sages that which is about to take place "the theosophy of the sages" he speaks of is well expressed in the assertion "the kingdom of god is within us" q. theosophy, then, is not, as held by some, a newly devised scheme? a. only ignorant people can thus refer to it. it is as old as the

less boat launched on a stormy ocean -ooo- the difference between theosophy and spiritualism q. but do you not believe in spiritualism? a. if by "spiritualism" you mean the explanation which spiritualists give of some abnormal phenomena, then decidedly we do not. they maintain that these manifestations are all produced by the "spirits" of departed mortals, generally their relatives, who return to earth, they say, to communicate with those they have loved or to whom they are attached. we deny this point blank. we assert that the spirits of the dead cannot return to earth-save in rare and exceptional cases, of which i may speak later; nor do they communicate with men except by entirely subjective means. that which does appear objectively, is only the phantom of the ex-physical man. but in ps

spirits. gradually they will come to recognize the whole truth; but meanwhile we have no right nor desire to proselytize them to our views. the less so, as in the cases of purely psychic and spiritual manifestations we believe in the intercommunication of the spirit of the living man with that of disembodied personalities. we say that in such cases it is not the spirits of the dead who descend on earth, but the spirits of the living that ascend to the pure spiritual souls. in truth there is neither ascending nor descending, but a change of state or condition for the medium. the body of the latter becoming paralyzed, or "entranced" the spiritual ego is free from its trammels, and finds itself on the same plane of consciousness with the disembodied spirits. hence, if there is any spiritual a

HEPTAMERON

e, the sigil of the angel of the hour. fourthly, the name of the angel that ruleth that day wherein you do the work, and the names of his ministers. in the fifth place, the name of the present time. sixthly, the name of the spirits ruling in that part of time, and their presidents. seventhly, the name of the head of the signe ruling in that part of time wherein you work. eighthly, the name of the earth, according to that part of time wherein you work. ninthly, and for the compleating of the middle circle, write the name of the sun and of the moon, according to the said rule of time; for as the time is changed, so the names are to be altered. and in the outermost circle, let there be drawn in the four angles, the names of the presidential angels of the air, that day wherein you would do thi

athir. 5. sadedali. 5. mathon. 6. thamur. 6. rana. 7. ourer. 7. netos. 8. thamic. 8. tafrac. 9. neron. 9. sassur. 10. jayon. 10. aglo. 11. abai. 11. calerna. 12. natalon. 12. salam. the spring. talvi. the summer. casmaran. autumne. ardarael. winter. farlas. heptameron 3 the angels of the spring. caratasa. core. amatiel. commissoros. the head of the signe of the spring. spugliguel. the name of the earth in the spring. amadai. the names of the sun and moon in the spring. the angels of the summer. gargatel. tariel. gaviel. the head of the signe of the summer. tubiel. the name of the earth in summer. festativi. the names of the sun and moon in summer. the angels of autumne. tarquam. guabarel. the head of the signe of autumne. tarquaret. the name of the earth in autumne. rabianara. the sun. the

the names of the sun and moon in summer. the angels of autumne. tarquam. guabarel. the head of the signe of autumne. tarquaret. the name of the earth in autumne. rabianara. the sun. the moon. abraym. agusita. the sun. the moon. athemay. armatus. heptameron 4 the names of the sun and moon in autumne. the angels of winter. amabael. ctarari. the head of the signe of winter. altarib. the name of the earth in winter. geremiah. the names of the sun and moon in winter. the consecrations and benedictions: and first of the benediction of the circle. when the circle is ritely perfected, sprinkle the same with holy or purging water, and say, thou shalt purge me with hysop (o lord) and i shall be clean: thou shalt wash me, and i shall be whiter then snow. the benediction of perfumes. the god of abrah

re the creatures of these kindes, that they may fill up the power and vertue of their odours; so that neither the enemy, nor any false imagination, may be able to enter into them: through our lord jesus christ &c. then let them be sprinkled with holy water. the exorcisme of the fire upon which the perfumes are to be put. the fire which is to be used for suffumigations, is to be in a new vessel of earth or iron; and let it be exorcised after this manner. i exorcise thee, o thou creature of fire, by him by whom all things are made, that forthwith thou cast away every phantasme from thee, that it shall not be able to do any hurt in any thing. then say, bless, o lord, this creature of fire, and sanctifie it, that it may be blessed to set forth the praise of thy holy name, that no hurt may come

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

ing. some observations on our results with the entities of the lesser key of solomon are enclosed. during this project, i found my interests returning to a recurrent obsession- the entities of the cthulhu mythos. the final essay, evoking yog-sothoth (originally written for the journal of the esoteric order of dagon) is an attempt to pull together a 6 theoretical model relating to mythos entities, earth lights, and other factors. at the time of writing this, i was very much into creating .theoretical models. prior to embarking on practical projects. in a way, i was prompted to .specialise. in methods of evocation by virtue of the fact that at the time, i hadn.t encountered much in the way of useful information concerning this magical practice. in the minds of some occultists, evocation seem

nge beings that appear to be localised to a 28 particular region. one example of this is the .moth-man. sightings in west virginia, which occurred between 1966-1968. another area, perhaps of more interest to uk eod initiates is ilkley moor, which has a long, and well-documented history of strange phenomena encountered, from ghosts and black dogs to ufos and what modern researchers in the field of earth mysteries call earth lights. the earth lights phenomena has arisen largely from the work of paul deveraux, editor of the ley hunter and co-founder of the dragon project. his theories are drawn from the fact that the earth produces a range of light-forms by natural processes. these .unexplained. light-forms have been interpreted by those who encounter them as ufos or spectral manifestations

these phenomena is commonly found to be specific to a particular region. the lights often .follow. cars, or are reported by observers to behave .as though they were being guided. or were intelligent. deveraux notes that outbreaks of el phenomena are sometimes associated with columns of gaseous material, which can be interpreted by observers as .white lady. type ghosts. researchers in the field of earth mysteries hypothesise that the source of such light-forms is the tectonic activity of the earth, where stress along fault lines combines with other factors to emit light phenomena in the area around the fault line. deveraux notes that medieval tin and copper miners actually looked for the appearance of .lights from the ground. when searching out new mine sites. a ufo .flap. around ilkley moo

d. when searching out new mine sites. a ufo .flap. around ilkley moor in 1984 appears to validate this theory, as it followed an exceptional earthquake in that area, which measured at 5.5 on the richter scale. some accounts of observers of light forms (commonly perceived as ufos) suggested that the manifestations followed the patterns of the fault lines that run under the region. deveraux.s book, earth lights revelation, explores this kind of activity all over the world, and notes the strong connection between ufo sightings and geological faulting. while many ufologists reject the earth lights theory which in part explains ufo encounters as a purely terrestrial phenomena, earth mysteries research is continuing 29 to document evidence to support and further edify deveraux.s ideas. reading a

s revelation, explores this kind of activity all over the world, and notes the strong connection between ufo sightings and geological faulting. while many ufologists reject the earth lights theory which in part explains ufo encounters as a purely terrestrial phenomena, earth mysteries research is continuing 29 to document evidence to support and further edify deveraux.s ideas. reading accounts of earth light sightings and their relationship to specific regions and underground activity is for me, very reminiscent of lovecraft.s accounts of the activities associated with the great old ones. what is perhaps also significant for the modern magician is that very often, stone circles and other sacred sites are situated in regions where geological faulting takes place. deveraux proposes that the

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

rooted in spacetime are momentarily inhibited. the floating sensation often associated with astral projection and other such phenomena suggests that the limbic system of the brain stem (which processes proprioceptive information about the body s location in space) is also acting in an unusual mode. what are the fruits of this experience- the insights, perceptions and messages brought back down to earth by the illuminate? evolution of consciousness, by such means, could well be an important survival program- a way of going beyond the information given- a way of learning how to modify the human biosystem via the environment. ilya prigognine s theory of dissipative structures shows how the very instability of open systems allows them to be self-transforming. the basis of this idea is that the

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

lerably well, i am glad to say. mrs ayton joins me in kind regards. 6 7 chacombe vicarage 25 april 1889 chacombe vicarage [undated] the letters 29 will contrive somehow to see you and have a long talk. i shall be very much occupied till after may, and then i will make some arrangement. i will tell you about the above symbol when i see you. what i write about now is as to the symbols [for sulphur, earth and air);j, 6. you will do best to get "a dictionary of chemistry &c. by dr andrew ure, 1823, in which there is a folding chart giving the alchemical symbols and their meaning. you will pick this up second hand for is, or 15.6d. or 25. there is a second-hand bookseller, joseph sakeld, 314 clapham road, sw, who would be very likely to have it. i believe he has removed to another no. in clapha

ils by keeping, i.e. the essential part evaporates. in a ms i have it says that paracelsus knew about this, and it intimates that he went, when the sun goes into cancer and exactly at full moon when the same entrance takes place which happens every year close upon the middle of june, go into a silver mine, as in hungary, or freyberg, clausthal, hallerfeld and fichteburg, and you will find a brown earth between the passages, which will change in the above named hour, and, n.b. become as yellow as gold, such as i have found in the mountains of kipphausen. take this and immediately put it into an oaken firkin so that it may not be acted on by the weather. from this fill a retort &c. it goes on to describe the process when you have got it home, and finishes by declaring that it is the [illegib

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

notable visions for some time past. the reception of his request seems to have varied; but he must, at the very least, have received more responses than any ordinary man could have handled without a secretary. this original correspondence was not preserved, but his notes formed a thorough and really significant digest. average people in society and business- new england's traditional "salt of the earth- gave an almost completely negative result, though scattered cases of uneasy but formless nocturnal impressions appear here and there, always between march 23 and and april 2- the period of young wilcox's delirium. scientific men were little more affected, though four cases of vague description suggest fugitive glimpses of strange landscapes, and in one case there is mentioned a dread of som

rcades of horror that none of them had ever trod before. the region now entered by the police was one of traditionally evil repute, substantially unknown and untraversed by white men. there were legends of a hidden lake unglimpsed by mortal sight, in which dwelt a huge, formless white polypous thing with luminous eyes; and squatters whispered that bat-winged devils flew up out of caverns in inner earth to worship it at midnight. they said it had been there before d'iberville, before la salle, before the indians, and before even the wholesome beasts and birds of the woods. it was nightmare itself, and to see it was to die. but it made men dream, and so they knew enough to keep away. the present voodoo orgy was, indeed, on the merest fringe of this abhorred area, but that location was bad en

it became manifest that something far deeper and older than negro fetishism was involved. degraded and ignorant as they were, the creatures held with surprising consistency to the central idea of their loathsome faith. they worshipped, so they said, the great old ones who lived ages before there were any men, and who came to the young world out of the sky. those old ones were gone now, inside the earth and under the sea; but their dead bodies had told their secrets in dreams to the first men, who formed a cult which had never died. this was that cult, and the prisoners said it had always existed and always would exist, hidden in distant wastes and dark places all over the world until the time when the great priest cthulhu, from his dark house in the mighty city of r'lyeh under the waters

ut their dead bodies had told their secrets in dreams to the first men, who formed a cult which had never died. this was that cult, and the prisoners said it had always existed and always would exist, hidden in distant wastes and dark places all over the world until the time when the great priest cthulhu, from his dark house in the mighty city of r'lyeh under the waters, should rise and bring the earth again beneath his sway. some day he would call, when the stars were ready, and the secret cult would always be waiting to liberate him. meanwhile no more must be told. there was a secret which even torture could not extract. mankind was not absolutely alone among the conscious things of earth, for shapes came out of the dark to visit the faithful few. but these were not the great old ones. n

the police did extract, came mainly from the immensely aged mestizo named castro, who claimed to have sailed to strange ports and talked with undying leaders of the cult in the mountains of china. old castro remembered bits of hideous legend that paled the speculations of theosophists and made man and the world seem recent and transient indeed. there had been aeons when other things ruled on the earth, and they had had great cities. remains of them, he said the deathless chinamen had told him, were still be found as cyclopean stones on islands in the pacific. they all died vast epochs of time before men came, but there were arts which could revive them when the stars had come round again to the right positions in the cycle of eternity. they had, indeed, come themselves from the stars, and

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

ficance, we expected to unearth a quite unprecedented amount of material-especially in the pre-cambrian strata of which so narrow a range of antarctic specimens had previously been secured. we wished also to obtain as great as possible a variety of the upper fossiliferous rocks, since the primal life history of this bleak realm of ice and death is of the highest importance to our knowledge of the earth s past. that the antarctic continent was once temperate and even tropical, with a teeming vegetable and animal life of which the lichens, marine fauna, arachnida, and penguins of the northern edge are the only survivals, is a matter of common information; and we hoped to expand that information in variety, accuracy, and detail. when a simple boring revealed fossiliferous signs, we would enla

es of the polar regions, of which our sea voyage had given us some brief foretastes. distant mountains floated in the sky as enchanted cities, and often the whole white world would dissolve into a gold, silver, and scarlet land of dunsanian dreams and adventurous expectancy under the magic of the low midnight sun. on cloudy days we had considerable trouble in flying owing to the tendency of snowy earth and sky to merge into one mystical opalescent void with no visible horizon to mark the junction of the two. at length we resolved to carry out our original plan of flying five hundred miles eastward with all four exploring planes and establishing a fresh sub-base at a point which would probably be on the smaller continental division, as we mistakenly conceived it. geological specimens obtain

n the greatest paleontologist could have counted or classified in a year. mollusks, crustacean armor, fishes, amphibians, reptiles, birds, and early mammals- great and small, known and unknown. no wonder gedney ran back to the camp shouting, and no wonder everyone else dropped work and rushed headlong through the biting cold to where the tall derrick marked a new-found gateway to secrets of inner earth and vanished aeons. when lake had satisfied the first keen edge of his curiosity, he scribbled a message in his notebook and had young moulton run back to the camp to dispatch it by wireless. this was my first word of the discovery, and it told of the identification of early shells, bones of ganoids and placoderms, remnants of labyrinthodonts and thecodonts, great mosasaur skull fragments, d

comanchian times without more than moderate morphological changes and decrease in average size, comanchian prints apparently more primitive or decadent, if anything, than older ones. emphasize importance of discovery in press. will mean to biology what einstein has meant to mathematics and physics. joins up with my previous work and amplifies conclusions "appears to indicate, as i suspected, that earth has seen whole cycle or cycles of organic life before known one that begins with archaeozoic cells. was evolved and specialized not later than a thousand million years ago, when planet was young and recently uninhabitable for any life forms or normal protoplasmic structure. question arises when, where, and how development took place "la ter. examining certain skeletal fragments of large land

zoa hitherto known, baffles all conjecture as to origin "complete specimens have such uncanny resemblance to certain creatures of primal myth that suggestion of ancient existence outside antarctic becomes inevitable. dyer and pabodie have read necronomicon and seen clark ashton smith s nightmare paintings based on text, and will understand when i speak of elder things supposed to have created all earth life as jest or mistake. students have always thought conception formed from morbid imaginative treatment of very ancient tropical radiata. also like prehistoric folklore things wilmarth has spoken of- cthulhu cult appendages, etc "vast field of study opened. deposits probably of late cretaceous or early eocene period, judging from associated specimens. massive stalagmites deposited above th

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

ence i cannot doubt but that man, when lost to terrestrial consciousness, is indeed sojourning in another and uncorporeal life of far different nature from the life we know, and of which only the slightest and most indistinct memories linger after waking. from those blurred and fragmentary memories we may infer much, yet prove little. we may guess that in dreams life, matter, and vitality, as the earth knows such things, are not necessarily constant; and that time and space do not exist as our waking selves comprehend them. sometimes i believe that this less material life is our truer life, and that our vain presence on the terraqueous globe is itself the secondary or merely virtual phenomenon. it was from a youthful revery filled with speculations of this sort that i arose one afternoon i

eing escaping at last from a degrading periodic bondage; escaping forever, and preparing to follow the accursed oppressor even unto the uttermost fields of ether, that upon it might be wrought a flaming cosmic vengeance which would shake the spheres? we floated thus for a little time, when i perceived a slight blurring and fading of the objects around us, as though some force were recalling me to earth- where i least wished to go. the form near me seemed to feel a change also, for it gradually brought its discourse toward a conclusion, and itself prepared to quit the scene, fading from my sight at a rate somewhat less rapid than that of the other objects. a few more thoughts were exchanged, and i knew that the luminous one and i were being recalled to bondage, though for my brother of ligh

deficiency that you have come to discover me, for the cosmic and planet souls rightly should never meet. he has been in my torment and diurnal prison for forty-two of your terrestrial years "i am an entity like that which you yourself become in the freedom of dreamless sleep. i am your brother of light, and have floated with you in the effulgent valleys. it is not permitted me to tell your waking earth-self of your real self, but we are all roamers of vast spaces and travelers in many ages. next year i may be dwelling in the egypt which you call ancient, or in the cruel empire of tsan chan which is to come three thousand years hence. you and i have drifted to the worlds that reel about the red arcturus, and dwelt in the bodies of the insect-philosophers that crawl proudly over the fourth m

are all roamers of vast spaces and travelers in many ages. next year i may be dwelling in the egypt which you call ancient, or in the cruel empire of tsan chan which is to come three thousand years hence. you and i have drifted to the worlds that reel about the red arcturus, and dwelt in the bodies of the insect-philosophers that crawl proudly over the fourth moon of jupiter. how little does the earth self know life and its extent! how little, indeed, ought it to know for its own tranquility "of the oppressor i cannot speak. you on earth have unwittingly felt its distant presence- you who without knowing idly gave the blinking beacon the name of algol, the demon-star it is to meet and conquer the oppressor that i have vainly striven for eons, held back by bodily encumbrances. tonight i go

HP LOVECRAFT EX OBLIVIONE

t of their victims body, i loved the irradiate refuge of sleep. in my dreams i found a little of the beauty i had vainly sought in life, and wandered through old gardens and enchanted woods. once when the wind was soft and scented i heard the south calling, and sailed endlessly and languorously under strange stars. once when the gentle rain fell i glided in a barge down a sunless stream under the earth till i reached another world of purple twilight, iridescent arbours, and undying roses. and once i walked through a golden valley that led to shadowy groves and ruins, and ended in a mighty wall green with antique vines, and pierced by a little gate of bronze. many times i walked through that valley, and longer and longer would i pause in the spectral half-light where the giant trees squirme

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

rambled down and removed the lid, dragging out and propping up the contents. i reached down and hauled the contents out of the grave, and then both toiled hard to restore the spot to its former appearance. the affair made us rather nervous, especially the stiff form and vacant face of our first trophy, but we managed to remove all traces of our visit. when we had patted down the last shovelful of earth, we- put the specimen in a canvas sack and set out for the old chapman place beyoiid meadow hill. on an improvised dissecting-table in the old farmhouse, by the light of a powerful acetylene lamp, the specimen was not very spectral looking. it had been a sturdy and apparently unimaginative youth of wholesome plebeian type- large-framed, grey-eyed, and brown-haired- a sound animal without psy

gh the day- classes being disregarded. but that evening two items in the paper, wholly unrelated, made it again impossible for us to sleep. the old deserted chapman house had inexplicably burned to an amorphous heap of ashes; that we could understand because of the upset lamp. also, an attempt had been made to disturb a new grave in the potter s field, as if by futile and spadeless clawing at the earth. that we could not understand, for we had patted down the mould very carefully. and for seventeen years after that west would look frequently over his shoulder, and complain of fancied footsteps behind him. now he has disappeared. ii. the plague-daemon published march 1922 in home brew vol. 1, no. 2, p. 45-50. i shall never forget that hideous summer sixteen years ago, when like a noxious af

mission of restoring rational and articulate life to the dead. but in that triumph there came to me the greatest of all horrors- not horror of the thing that spoke, but of the deed that i had witnessed and of the man with whom my professional fortunes were joined. for that very fresh body, at last writhing into full and terrifying consciousness with eyes dilated at the memory of its last scene on earth, threw out its frantic hands in a life and death struggle with the air, and suddenly collapsing into a second and final dissolution from which there could be no return, screamed out the cry that will ring eternally in my aching brain "help! keep off, you cursed little tow-head fiend- keep that damned needle away from me" v. the horror from the shadows published june 1922 in home brew vol. 1

e whole unopened wooden box, closed the door, and started the electricity. nor did any sound come from the box, after all. it was west who first noticed the falling plaster on that part of the wall where the ancient tomb masonry had been covered up. i was going to run, but he stopped me. then i saw a small black aperture, felt a ghoulish wind of ice, and smelled the charnel bowels of a putrescent earth. there was no sound, but just then the electric lights went out and i saw outlined against some phosphorescence of the nether world a horde of silent toiling things which only insanity- or worse- could create. their outlines were human, semi-human, fractionally human, and not human at all- the horde was grotesquely heterogeneous. they were removing the stones quietly, one by one, from the ce

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

ned in whispers. i shiver as i speak of them, and dare not be explicit; though i will say that my friend once wrote on paper a wish which he dared not utter with his tongue, and which made me burn the paper and look affrightedly out of the window at the spangled night sky. i will hint-only hint- that he had designs which involved the rulership of the visible universe and more; designs whereby the earth and the stars would move at his command, and the destinies of all living things be his. i affirm-i swear-that i had no share in these extreme aspirations. anything my friend may have said or written to the contrary must be erroneous, for i am no man of strength to risk the unmentionable spheres by which alone one might achieve success. there was a night when winds from unknown spaces whirled

orbidden caverns of nightmare. and as i looked, i beheld the head rise, the black, liquid, and deep-sunken eyes open in terror, and the thin, shadowed lips part as if for a scream too frightful to be uttered. there dwelt in that ghastly and flexible face, as it shone bodiless, luminous, and rejuvenated in the blackness, more of stark, teeming, brain-shattering fear than all the rest of heaven and earth has ever revealed to me. no word was spoken amidst the distant sound that grew nearer and nearer, but as i followed the memory-face's mad stare along that cursed shaft of light to its source, the source whence also the whining came, i, too, saw for an instant what it saw, and fell with ringing ears in that fit of shrieking epilepsy which brought the lodgers and the police. never could i tell

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

ly at the birth of day. moon over japan, white butterfly moon! moon over the tropics, a white curved bud opening its petals slowly in the warmth of heaven. the air is full of odours and languorous warm sounds. moon over china, weary moon on the river of the sky. out of the mists gleamed godlike the torm ot a youth, in winged helmet and sandals, caduceus-bearing, and of a beauty like to nothing on earth. before the face of the sleeper he thrice waved the rod which apollo had given him in trade for the nine-corded shell of melody, and upon her brow he placed a wreath of myrtle and roses. then, adoring, hermes spoke "0 nymph more fair than the golden-haired sisters of cyene or the sky-inhabiting atlantides, beloved of aphrodite and blessed of pallas, thou hast indeed discovered the secret of

not hurl him to the gulf made for deniers of gods. instead will their vengeance smite the darkness, fallacy and ugliness which have turned the mind of man; and under the sway of bearded saturnus shall mortals, once more sacrificing unto him, dwell in beauty and delight. this night shalt thou know the favour of the gods, and behold on parnassus those dreams which the gods have through ages sent to earth to show that they are not dead. for poets are the dreams of gods, and in each and every age someone hath sung unknowingly the message and the promise from the lotosgardens beyond the sunset. then in his arms hermes bore the dreaming maiden through the skies. gentle breezes from the tower of aiolas wafted them high above warm, scented seas, till suddenly they came upon zeus, holding court upo

ow the greater messenger when he cometh. attend their voices as one by one they sing to thee here. each note shall thou hear again in the poetry which is to come, the poetry which shall bring peace and pleasure to thy soul, though search for it through bleak years thou must. attend with diligence, for each chord that vibrates away into hiding shall appear again to thee after thou hast returned to earth, as alpheus, sinking his waters into the soul of hellas, appears as the crystal arethusa in remote sicilia" then arose homeros, the ancient among bards, who took his lyre and chanted his hymn to aphrodite. no word of greek did marcia know, yet did the message not fall vainly upon her ears, for in the cryptic rhythm was that which spake to all mortals and gods, and needed no interpreter. so t

le of troy divine. last of all came the young voice of keats, closest of all the messengers to the beauteous faun-folk: heard melodies are sweet, but those unheard are sweeter, therefore, yet sweep pipes, play on* when old age shall this generation waste, thou shalt remain, in midst of other woe than ours, a friend to man, to whom thou say st "beauty is truth- truth beauty- that is all ye know on earth, and all ye need to know. as the singer ceased, there came a sound in the wind blowing from far egypt, where at night aurora mourns by the nile for her slain memnon. to the feet of the thunderer flew the rosy-fingered goddess and, kneeling, cried "master, it is time i unlocked the gates of the east. and phoebus, handing his lyre to calliope, his bride among the muses, prepared to depart for

HP LOVECRAFT THE ALCHEMIST

d overtake me, i knew not; but i was resolved at least that it should not find me a cowardly or a passive victim. with new vigour i applied myself to my examination of the old chateau and its contents. it was upon one of the longest of all my excursions of discovery in the deserted portion of the castle, less than a week before that fatal hour which i felt must mark the utmost limit of my stay on earth, beyond which i could have not even the slightest hope of continuing to draw breath. that i came upon the culminating event of my whole life. i had spent the better part of the morning in climbing up and down half ruined staircases in one of the most dilapidated of the ancient turrets. as the afternoon progressed, i sought the lower levels, descending into what appeared to be either a mediae

HP LOVECRAFT THE BEAST IN THE CAVE

ve my own, since unknown to the guide i had separated myself from the regular party of sightseers; and, wandering for over an hour in forbidden avenues of the cave, had found myself unable to retrace the devious windings which i had pursued since forsaking my companions. already my torch had begun to expire; soon i would be enveloped by the total and almost palpable blackness of the bowels of the earth. as i stood in the waning, unsteady light, i idly wondered over the exact circumstances of my coming end. i remembered the accounts which i had heard of the colony of consumptives, who, taking their residence in this gigantic grotto to find health from the apparently salubrious air of the underground world, with its steady, uniform temperature, pure air, and peaceful quiet, had found, instea

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

able visions for some time past. the reception of his request seems to have been varied; but he must at the very least, have received more responses than any ordinary man could have handled without a secretary. this original correspondence was not preserved but his notes formed a thorough and really significant digest. average people in society and business- new england's traditional 'salt of the earth- gave an almost completely negative result, though scattered cases of uneasy but formless nocturnal impressions appear here and there, always between 23 march and 2 april- the period of young wilcox's delirium. scientific men were little more affected, though four cases of vague description suggest fugitive glimpses of strange landscapes, and in one case there is mentioned a dread of somethi

arcades of horror that none of them had ever trod before. the region now entered by the police was one of traditionally evil repute, substantially unknown and untraversed by white men. there were legends of a hidden lake unglimpsed by mortal sight, in which dwelt a huge, formless white polypus thing with luminous eyes; and squatters whispered that bat-winged devils flew up out of caverns in inner earth to worship it at midnight. they said it had been there before d'lberville, before la salle, before the indians, and before even the wholesome beasts and birds of the woods. it was nightmare itself, and to see it was to die. but it made men dream, and so they knew enough to keep away. the present voodoo orgy was, indeed, on the merest fringe of this abhorred area, but that location was bad en

d it became manifest that something far deeper and older than negro fetishism was involved. degraded and ignorant as they were, the creatures held with suprising consistency to the central idea of their loathsome faith. they worshipped, so they said, the great old ones who lived ages before there were any men, and who came to the young world out of the sky. these old ones were gone now inside the earth and under the sea; but their dead bodies had told their secrets in dreams to the first man, who formed a cult which had never died. this was that cult, and the prisoners said it had always existed and always would exist, hidden in distant wastes and dark places all over the world until the time when the great priest cthulhu, from his dark house in the mighty city of r'lyeh under the waters

ut their dead bodies had told their secrets in dreams to the first man, who formed a cult which had never died. this was that cult, and the prisoners said it had always existed and always would exist, hidden in distant wastes and dark places all over the world until the time when the great priest cthulhu, from his dark house in the mighty city of r'lyeh under the waters, should rise and bring the earth again beneath his sway. some day he would call, when the stars were ready, and the secret cult would always be waiting to liberate him. meanwhile no more must be told. there was a secret which even torture could not extract. mankind was not absolutely alone among the conscious things of earth, for shapes came out of the dark to visit the faithful few. but these were not the great old ones. n

at the police did extract came mainly from an immensely aged mestizo named castro, who claimed to have sailed to strange ports and talked with undying leaders of the cult in the mountains of china. old castro remembered bits of hideous legend that paled the speculations of theosophists and made man and the world seem recent and transient indeed. there had been aeons when other things ruled on the earth, and they had had great cities. remains of them, he said the deathless chinamen had told him, were still to be found as cyclopean stones on islands in the pacific. they all died vast epochs of time before man came, but there were arts which could revive them when the stars had come round again to the right positions in the cycle of eternity. they had, indeed, come themselves from the stars

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

i beheld such a sight as i had never beheld before, and which no living person can have seen save in the delirium of fever or the inferno of opium. the building stood on a narrow point of land- or what was now a narrow point of land- fully three hundred feet above what must lately have been a seething vortex of mad waters. on either side of the house there fell a newly washed-out precipice of red earth, whilst ahead of me the hideous waves were still rolling in frightfully, eating away the land with ghastly monotony and deliberation. out a mile or more there rose and fell menacing breakers at least fifty feet in height, and on the far horizon ghoulish black clouds of grotesque contour were resting and brooding like unwholesome vultures. the waves were dark and purplish, almost black, and c

austed form, was now some distance to my left and considerably below me. i was obviously floating in the atmosphere; companioned not only by the strange child and the radiant pair, but by a constantly increasing throng of half-luminous, vine-crowned youths and maidens with wind-blown hair and joyful countenance. we slowly ascended together, as if borne on a fragrant breeze which blew not from the earth but from the golden nebulae, and the child whispered in my ear that i must look always upward to the pathways of light, and never backward to the sphere i had just left. the youths and maidens now chanted mellifluous choriambics to the accompaniment of lutes, and i felt enveloped in a peace and happiness more profound than any i had in life imagined, when the intrusion of a single sound alte

through the ravishing strains of the singers and the lutanists, as if in mocking, daemoniac concord, throbbed from gulfs below the damnable, the detestable pounding of that hideous ocean. as those black breakers beat their message into my ears i forgot the words of the child and looked back, down upon the doomed scene from which i thought i had escaped. down through the aether i saw the accursed earth slowly turning, ever turning, with angry and tempestuous seas gnawing at wild desolate shores and dashing foam against the tottering towers of deserted cities. and under a ghastly moon there gleamed sights i can never describe, sights i can never forget; deserts of corpselike clay and jungles of ruin and decadence where once stretched the populous plains and villages of my native land, and m

ing report dave the night, and athwart the desert of deserts appeared a smoking rift. still the black ocean foamed and gnawed, eating away the desert on either side as the rift in the center widened and widened. there was now no land left but the desert, and still the fuming ocean ate and ate. all at once i thought even the pounding sea seemed afraid of something, afraid of dark gods of the inner earth that are greater than the evil god of waters, but even if it was it could not turn back; and the desert had suffered too much from those nightmare waves to help them now. so the ocean ate the last of the land and poured into the smoking gulf, thereby giving up all it had ever conquered. from the new-flooded lands it flowed again, uncovering death and decay; and from its ancient and immemoria

e plutonic gulf finally concealed the entire surface from my sight, all the firmament shrieked at a sudden agony of mad reverberations which shook the trembling aether. in one delirious flash and burst it happened; one blinding, deafening holocaust of fire, smoke, and thunder that dissolved the wan moon as it sped outward to the void. and when the smoke cleared away, and i sought to look upon the earth, i beheld against the background of cold, humorous stars only the dying sun and the pale mournful planets searching for their sister. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:43fithe doom that came to sarnath by h.p. lovecraft written 3 dec 1919 published june 1920 in the scot, no. 44, p. 90-8. there is in the land of mnar a vast still lake that is fed by no stream, and out of wh

HP LOVECRAFT THE DOOM THAT CAME TO SARNATH

ery ancient times, and man is young, and knows but little of the very ancient living things. after many eons men came to the land of mnar, dark shepherd folk with their fleecy flocks, who built thraa, ilarnek, and kadatheron on the winding river ai. and certain tribes, more hardy than the rest, pushed on to the border of the lake and built sarnath at a spot where precious metals were found in the earth. not far from the gray city of lb did the wandering tribes lay the first stones of sarnath, and at the beings of lb they marveled greatly. but with their marveling was mixed hate, for they thought it not meet that beings of such aspect should walk about the world of men at dusk. nor did they like the strange sculptures upon the gray monoliths of ib, for why those sculptures lingered so late

trokes the sign of doom. after taran-ish there were many high-priests in sarnath but never was the sea-green stone idol found. and many centuries came and went, wherein sarnath prospered exceedingly, so that only priests and old women remembered what taran-ish had scrawled upon the altar of chrysolite. betwixt sarnath and the city of flarnek arose a caravan route, and the precious metals from the earth were exchanged for other metals and rare cloths and jewels and books and tools for artificers and all things of luxury that are known to the people who dwell along the winding river ai and beyond. so sarnath waxed mighty and learned and beautiful, and sent forth conquering armies to subdue the neighboring cities; and in time there sate upon a throne in sarnath the kings of all the land of mn

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

e landscape after dark, and i believe i would have noticed its morbidity even had i been ignorant of the terror that stalked there. of wild creatures there were none-they are wise when death leers close. the ancient lightning-scarred trees seemed unnaturally large and twisted, and the other vegetation unnaturally thick and feverish, while curious mounds and hummocks in the weedy, fulgurite-pitted earth reminded me of snakes and dead men's skulls swelled to gigantic proportions. fear had lurked on tempest mountain for more than a century. this i learned at once from newspaper accounts of the catastrophe which first brought the region to the world's notice. the place is a remote, lonely elevation in that part of the catskills where dutch civiisation once feebly and transiently penetrated, le

d the death had come. death was indeed there. the ground under one of the squatter's villages had caved in after a lightning stroke, destroying several of the malodorous shanties; but upon this property damage was superimposed an organic devastation which paled it to insignificance. of a possible seventy-five natives who had inhabited this spot, not one living specimen was visible. the disordered earth was covered with blood and human debris bespeaking too vividly the ravages of demon teeth and talons; yet no visible trail led away from the carnage. that some hideous animal must be the cause, everyone quickly agreed; nor did any tongue now revive the charge that such cryptic deaths formed merely the sordid murders common in decadent communities. that charge was revived only when about twen

ember exactly how i managed to reach the motor-car, start it, and slip unobserved back to the village; for i retain no distinct impression save of wild-armed titan trees, demoniac mutterings of thunder, and charonian shadows athwart the low mounds that dotted and streaked the region. as i shivered and brooded on the casting of that brain-blasting shadow, i knew that i had at last pried out one of earth's supreme horors-one of those nameless blights of outer voids whose faint demon scratchings we sometimes hear on the farthest rim of space, yet from which our own finite vision has given us a merciful immunity. the shadow i had seen, i hardly dared to analyse or identify. something had lain between me and the window that night, but i shuddered whenever i could not cast off the instinct to cl

ims in natural order, with myself second, from whichever direction it had approached? with what manner of far-reaching tentacles did it prey? or did it know that i was the leader, and saved me for a fate worse than that of my companions? in the midst of these reflections, as if dramatically arranged to intensify them, there fell nearby a terrific bolt of lightning followed by the sound of sliding earth. at the same time the wolfish wind rose to demoniac crescendos of ululation. we were sure that the one tree on maple hill had been struck again, and munroe rose from his box and went to the tiny window to ascertain the damage. when he took down the shutter the wind, and rain howled deafeningly in, so that i could not hear what he said; but i waited while he leaned out and tried to fathom nat

l of the unusual darkness told of the storm's passing. i had hoped it would last into the night to help our quest, but a furtive sunbeam from a knothole behind me removed the likelihood of such a thing. suggesting to munroe that we had better get some light even if more showers came, i unbarred and opened the crude door. the ground outside was a singular mass of mud and pools, with fresh heaps of earth from the slight landslide; but i saw nothing to justify the interest which kept my companion silently leaning out the window. crossing to where he leaned, i touched his shoulder; but he did not move. then, as i playfully shook him and turned him around, i felt the strangling tendrils of a cancerous horror whose roots reached into illimitable pasts and fathomless abysms of the night that broo

HP LOVECRAFT THE MUSIC OF ERICH ZANN

en came the ascent, at first gradual, but incredibly steep as the rue d auseil was reached. i have never seen another street as narrow and steep as the rue d auseil. it was almost a cliff, closed to all vehicles, consisting in several places of ffights of steps, and ending at the top in a lofty ivied wall. its paving was irregular, sometimes stone slabs, sometimes cobblestones, and sometimes bare earth with struggling greenish-grey vegetation. the houses were tall, peaked-roofed, incredibly old, and crazily leaning backward, forward, and sidewise. occasionally an opposite pair, both leaning forward, almost met across the street like an arch; and certainly they kept most of the light from the ground below. there were a few overhead bridges from house to house across the street. the inhabita

or, then i grew bold enough to climb the last creaking staircase to the peaked garret. there in the narrow hall, outside the bolted door with the covered keyhole, i often heard sounds which filled me with an indefinable dread the dread of vague wonder and brooding mystery. it was not that the sounds were hideous, for they were not; but that they held vibrations suggesting nothing on this globe of earth, and that at certain intervals they assumed a symphonic quality which i could hardly conceive as produced by one player. certainly, erich zann was a genius of wild power. as the weeks passed, the playing grew wilder, whilst the old musician acquired an increasing haggardness and furtiveness pitiful to behold. he now refused to admit me at any time, and shunned me whenever we met on the stair

to see them there amidst the rain and wind. yet when i looked from that highest of all gable windows, looked while the candles sputtered and the insane viol howled with the night-wind, i saw no city spread below, and no friendly lights gleamed from remembered streets, but only the blackness of space illimitable; unimagined space alive with motion and music, and having no semblance of anything on earth. and as i stood there looking in terror, the wind blew out both the candles in that ancient peaked garret, leaving me in savage and impenetrable darkness with chaos and pandemonium before me, and the demon madness of that night-baying viol behind me. i staggered back in the dark, without the means of striking a light, crashing against the table, overturning a chair, and finally groping my wa

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

my head. the place was not high enough for kneeling. after that were more of the steep steps, and i was still scrambling down interminably when my failing torch died out. i do not think i noticed it at the time, for when i did notice it i was still holding it above me as if it were ablaze. i was quite unbalanced with that instinct for the strange and the unknown which had made me a wanderer upon earth and a haunter of far, ancient, and forbidden places. in the darkness there flashed before my mind fragments of my cherished treasury of daemonic lore; sentences from alhazred the mad arab, paragraphs from the apocryphal nightmares of damascius, and infamous lines from the delirious image du monde of gauthier de metz. i repeated queer extracts, and muttered of afrasiab and the daemons that fl

some descent i had made was unmistakable. i even recognized the passages. as i crept along the corridor toward the brighter light i saw later stages of the painted epic- the leave-taking of the race that had dwelt in the nameless city and the valley around for ten million years; the race whose souls shrank from quitting scenes their bodies had known so long where they had settled as nomads in the earth's youth, hewing in the virgin rock those primal shrines at which they had never ceased to worship. now that the light was better i studied the pictures more closely and, remembering that the strange reptiles must represent the unknown men, pondered upon the customs of the nameless city. many things were peculiar and inexplicable. the civilization, which included a written alphabet, had seemi

hich had indeed revealed the hidden tunnels to me. i looked at my watch and saw that sunrise was near, so bracing myself to resist the gale that was sweeping down to its cavern home as it had swept forth at evening. my fear again waned low, since a natural phenomenon tends to dispel broodings over the unknown. more and more madly poured the shrieking, moaning night wind into the gulf of the inner earth. i dropped prone again and clutched vainly at the floor for fear of being swept bodily through the open gate into the phosphorescent abyss. such fury i had not expected, and as i grew aware of an actual slipping of my form toward the abyss i was beset by a thousand new terrors of apprehension and imagination. the malignancy of the blast awakened incredible fancies; once more i compared mysel

of strange-tongued fiends. turning, i saw outlined against the luminous aether of the abyss what could not be seen against the dusk of the corridor- a nightmare horde of rushing devils; hate distorted, grotesquely panoplied, half transparent devils of a race no man might mistake- the crawling reptiles of the nameless city. and as the wind died away i was plunged into the ghoul-pooled darkness of earth's bowels; for behind the last of the creatures the great brazen door clanged shut with a deafening peal of metallic music whose reverberations swelled out to the distant world to hail the rising sun as memnon hails it from the banks of the nile. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:44ifthe outsider by h. p. lovecraft unhappy is he to whom the memories of childhood bring only

HP LOVECRAFT THE OUTSIDER

e monstrosity which had by its simple appearance changed a merry company to a herd of delirious fugitives. i cannot even hint what it was like, for it was a compound of all that is unclean, uncanny, unwelcome, abnormal, and detestable. it was the ghoulish shade of decay, antiquity, and dissolution; the putrid, dripping eidolon of unwholesome revelation, the awful baring of that which the merciful earth should always hide. god knows it was not of this world- or no longer of this world- yet to my horror i saw in its eaten-away and bone-revealing outlines a leering, abhorrent travesty on the human shape; and in its mouldy, disintegrating apparel an unspeakable quality that chilled me even more. i was almost paralysed, but not too much so to make a feeble effort towards flight; a backward stum

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

l of the best protection and open the way for waves of windblown sand. at last we lost sight of plum island and saw the vast expanse of the open atlantic on our left. our narrow course began to climb steeply, and i felt a singular sense of disquiet in looking at the lonely crest ahead where the rutted road-way met the sky. it was as if the bus were about to keep on in its ascent, leaving the sane earth altogether and merging with the unknown arcana of upper air and cryptical sky. the smell of the sea took on ommous implications, and the silent driver's bent, rigid back and narrow head became more and more hateful. as i looked at him i saw that the back of his head was almost as hairless as his face, having only a few straggling yellow strands upon a grey scabrous surface. then we reached t

ed churches, or around the pillared order of dagon hall at new church green. those churches were very odd- all violently disavowed by their respective denominations elsewhere, and apparently using the queerest kind of ceremonials and clerical vestments. their creeds were heterodox and mysterious, involving hints of certain marvelous transformations leading to bodily immorality- of a sort- on this earth. the youth's own pastor- dr. wallace of asbury m. e. church in arkham- had gravely urged him not to join any church in innsmouth. as for the innsmouth people- the youth hardly knew, what to make of them. they were as furtive and seldom seen as animals that live in burrows, and one could hardly imagine how they passed the time apart from their desultory fishing. perhaps- judging from the quan

ister" behind me and i presently allowed the old man to catch up and tab copious pulls from the quart bottle" i began putting out feelers as we walked amidst the omni-present desolation and crazily tilted ruins, but found that the aged tongue did not loosen as quickly as i had expected. at length i saw a grass-grown opening toward the sea between crumbling brick walls, with the weedy length of an earth-and-masonry wharf projecting beyond. piles of moss-covered stones near the water promised tolerable seats, and the scene was sheltered from all possible view by a ruined warehouse on the north. here, i thought was the ideal place for a long secret colloquy; so i guided my companion down the lane and picked out spots to sit in among the mossy stones. the air of death and desertion was ghoulis

ke. if this were so, i would have to make my retreat across country away from any road; but how could i do that in view of the marshy and creek-riddled nature of all the surrounding region? for a moment my brain reeled- both from sheer hopelessness and from a rapid increase in the omnipresent fishy odour. then i thought of the abandoned railway to rowley, whose solid line of ballasted; weed-grown earth still stretched off to the northwest from the crumbling station on the edge at the river-gorge. there was just a chance that the townsfolk would not think of that; since its briar-choked desertion made it half-impassable, and the unlikeliest of all avenues for a fugitive to choose. i had seen it clearly from my hotel window and knew about how it lay. most of its earlier length was uncomforta

s until the raucous clamour came loudly from a point obviously straight ahead. then i knew that a long section of them must be plainly in sight where the sides of the cut flattened girt and the road crossed the track- and i could no longer keep myself from sampling whatever honor that leering yellow moon might have to shew. it was the end, for whatever remains to me of life on the surface of this earth, of every vestige of mental peace and confidence in the integrity of nature and of the human mind. nothing that i could have imagined- nothing, even, that i could have gathered had i credited old zadok's crazy tale in the most literal way- would be in any way comparable to the demoniac, blasphemous reality that i saw- or believe i saw. i have tied to hint what it was in order to postpone the

HP LOVECRAFT THE STATEMENT OF RANDOLPH CARTER

her and of throwing down some burdens which we seemed to have been carrying. i now observed that i had with me an electric lantern and two spades, whilst my companion was supplied with a similar lantern and a portable telephone outfit. no word was uttered, for the spot and the task seemed known to us; and without delay we seized our spades and commenced to clear away the grass, weeds, and drifted earth from the flat, archaic mortuary. after uncovering the entire surface, which consisted of three immense granite slabs, we stepped back some distance to survey the charnel scene; and warren appeared to make some mental calculations. then he returned to the sepulcher, and using his spade as a lever, sought to pry up the slab lying nearest to a stony ruin which may have been a monument in its da

e stone, which we raised and tipped to one side. the removal of the slab revealed a black aperture, from which rushed an effluence of miasmal gases so nauseous that we started back in horror. after an interval, however, we approached the pit again, and found the exhalations less unbearable. our lanterns disclosed the top of a flight of stone steps, dripping with some detestable ichor of the inner earth, and bordered by moist walls encrusted with niter. and now for the first time my memory records verbal discourse, warren addressing me at length in his mellow tenor voice; a voice singularly unperturbed by our awesome surroundings "i'm sorry to have to ask you to stay on the surface" he said "but it would be a crime to let anyone with your frail nerves go down there. you can't imagine, even

ish to offend you, and heaven knows i'd be glad enough to have you with me; but the responsibility is in a certain sense mine, and i couldn't drag a bundle of nerves like you down to probable death or madness. i tell you, you can't imagine what the thing is really like! but i promise to keep you informed over the telephone of every move--you see i've enough wire here to reach to the center of the earth and back" i can still hear, in memory, those coolly spoken words; and i can still remember my remonstrances. i seemed desperately anxious to accompany my friend into those sepulchral depths, yet he proved inflexibly obdurate. at one time he threatened to abandon the expedition if i remained insistent; a threat which proved effective, since he alone held the key to the thing. all this i can s

HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

d heads! new sounds came from the distance first strange puffings and shrieks from the river a mile away, and then, many years later, strange puffings and shrieks and rumblings from other directions. the air was not quite so pure as before, but the spirit of the place had not changed. the blood and soul of their ancestors had fashioned the street. nor did the spirit change when they tore open the earth to lay down strange pipes, or when they set up tall posts bearing weird wires. there was so much ancient lore in that street, that the past could not easily be forgotten. then came days of evil, when many who had known the street of old knew it no more, and many knew it who had not known it before, and went away, for their accents were coarse and strident, and their mien and faces unpleasing

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

idated seventeenth- century tomb in the late afternoon of an autumn day at the old burying ground in arkham, and speculating about the unnamable. looking toward the giant willow in the cemetery, whose trunk had nearly engulfed an ancient, illegible slab, i had made a fantastic remark about the spectral and unmentionable nourishment which the colossal roots must be sucking from that hoary, charnel earth; when my friend chided me for such nonsense and told me that since no interments had occurred there for over a century, nothing could possibly exist to nourish the tree in other than an ordinary manner, besides, he added, my constant talk about "unnamable" and "unmentionable" things was a very puerile device, quite in keeping with my lowly standing as an author. i was too fond of ending my s

manton actually half clung to many old-wives' superstitions which sophisticated people had long outgrown; beliefs in the appearance of dying persons at distant places, and in the impressions left by old faces on the windows through which they had gazed all their lives. to credit these whisperings of rural grandmothers, i now insisted, argued a faith in the existence of spectral substances on the earth apart from and subsequent to their material counterparts. it argued a capability of believing in phenomena beyond all normal notions; for if a dead man can transmit his visible or tangible image half across the world, or down the stretch of the centuries, how can it be absurd to suppose that deserted houses are full of queer sentient things, or that old graveyards teem with the terrible, unb

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

did not move in consonance with any time system known on this planet. it was a singular and disturbing room, but well fitted to the business then at hand. for there, in the new orleans home of this continent's greatest mystic, mathematician and orientalist, there was being settled at last the estate of a scarcely less great mystic, scholar, author and dreamer who had vanished from the face of the earth four years before. randolph carter, who had all his life sought to escape from the tedium and limitations of waking reality in the beckoning vistas of dreams and fabled avenues of other dimensions, disappeared from the sight of man on the seventh of october, 1928, at the age of fifty-four. his career had been a strange and lonely one, and there were those who inferred from his curious novels

can recall to these parchment characters--notice how all the letters seem to hang down from horizontal word-bar- is the writing in a book poor harley war-ren once had. it came from india while carter and i were visiting him in 1919, and he never would tell us anything about it--said it would be better if we didn't know, and hinted that it might have come originally from some place other than the earth. he took it with him in december, when he went down into the vault in that old graveyard- but neither he nor the book ever came to the surface again. some time ago i sent our friend here-the swami chandraputra- a memory-sketch of some of those letters, and also a photostatic copy of the carter parchment. he believes he may be able to shed light on them after certain references and consultati

from outer space. the hindoo leaned back, half closed his eyes, and continued in that oddly labored yet idiomatic speech, while before his audience there began to float a picture of what had happened to randolph carter. chapter two the hills beyond arkham are full of a strange magic-something, perhaps, which the old wizard edmund carter called down from the stars and up from the crypts of nether earth when he fled there from salem in 1692. as soon as randolph carter was back among them he knew that he was close to one of the gates which a few audacious, abhorred and alien-souled men have blasted through titan walls betwixt the world and the outside absolute. here, he felt, and on this day of the year, he could carry out with success the message he had deciphered months before from the ara

; neither wall nor absence of wall. there was only a flux of impressions not so much visual as cerebral, amidst which the entity that was randolph carter experienced perceptions or registrations of all that his mind revolved on, yet without any clear consciousness of the way in which he received them. by the time the rite was over, carter knew that he was in no region whose place could he told by earth's geographers, and in no age whose date history could fix; for the nature of what was happening was not wholly unfamiliar to him. there were hints of it in the cryptical pnakotic fragments, and a whole chapter in the forbidden necronomicon of the mad arab, abdul alhazred, had taken on significance when he had deciphered the designs graven on the silver key. a gate had been unlocked- not, ind

history could fix; for the nature of what was happening was not wholly unfamiliar to him. there were hints of it in the cryptical pnakotic fragments, and a whole chapter in the forbidden necronomicon of the mad arab, abdul alhazred, had taken on significance when he had deciphered the designs graven on the silver key. a gate had been unlocked- not, indeed, the ultimate gate, but one leading from earth and time to that extension of earth which is outside time, and from which in turn the ultimate gate leads fearsomely and perilously to the last void which is outside all earths, all universes, and all matter. there would he a guide- and a very terrible one; a guide who had been an entity of earth millions of years before, when man was undreamed of, and when forgotten shapes moved on a steami

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

nts, will act for confidence, protect you from the plague, ward off evil spirits and attract energetic lovers. it's worth a try. according to the old views on witchcraft, everyone should have a lucky charm to protect him from evil forces. usually it is a birthstone ring. there is a ritual, a spell, for preparing this ring. 1. full-moon ring on the afternoon of the new moon fill a copper bowl with earth, and place it on a square of red silk in the centre of a table. at 9 p.m. boil water in a cauldron or stainless steel pot, and cook the ring for nine full minutes. while the ring is boiling, place nine white taper candles around the copper bowl. bury the ring in the earth. light the candles, and as they blaze they will instantly act as agents to purify the earth inside the copper bowl. the c

ee drops of olive oil over the copper bowl three separate times, nine drops in all. each time chant "my energies are a gift to the cosmos; my soul belongs to the wind. i am the cosmos; i am the wind" that makes you powerful for ever. the ring must stay in the bowl until midnight of the night of the full moon, two weeks later. at that moment place the ring on your finger. later, bury the bowl, the earth, the candles and the silk in a garden. then you are ready to practise witchcraft. from that moment forward you are protected, and nobody can ever steal the ring from you without coming to harm. wear this ring at all times. once you start being witchy, it's a full-time job, and you need protection at all times. always wear your ring while casting spells. always work a spell at the same hour o

tain your confidence all the time. so, in case you weaken and doubt yourself, the cake takes over for you. you eat it, he eats it, and you can serve it to the whole family. it keeps everybody in line, but it's especially effective on your lover. once people start using witchcraft, they should become aware of the special dates in the year for casting spells. there are days when the position of the earth in relationship to the other planets and the sun allows for a more effective use of magnetic forces. there are special festival dates: february 2, april 30, august 1 and, of course, october 31. the other dates are not the same every year, because the earth doesn't come back to the same position, in relation to the sun every year on the same day. very effective times are around march 21, the

must accept yourself on those terms. what you are today is a result of the things you have done or abstained from doing, which is sometimes more of an influence. as you take stock of yourself in following the "new you" blueprint, do not blame others for anything about yourself or your life that you do not like. it may sound tough, but you have to take all the blame yourself. every human being on earth has something about him that is unique; we all have something to offer the world that nobody else can offer, even if it's only a dimple. but because we are unique, only we ourselves can decide what we will do, and only we can figure out that list of personal aims called desire. first, you have to stop kidding yourself. how are you ever going to get happiness if you are not honest about what

is a reaction to so many pulsations per second. and i'm sure that each person emits a vibratory level that makes other people respond in various ways. there is our heart beat, our pulse, our blood-pressure level, our brain waves, and the basic metabolic rate that determines the pace of our individual consumption of energy- all expressed in numerical values that differ slightly for every person on earth. numbers belong to us. numbers are what we are, to a certain extent. people who have seen themselves helplessly reduced to social security numbers, bank account numbers, military service numbers, car licence numbers, and many more, often feel that there is a pressure to wipe out the individual and replace him with a numerical value. photographs of the moon and mars were transmitted back to e

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

t one implement to each direction. you then invoke the witch-mother and witch- father, and, before you make the oath, you strip bare and put on new clothes. the old clothes should be clothes that you have worn often, which you will never wear again- they must be burned later. after you have changed, you pierce one of the fingers of your left hand, letting several drops of blood fall onto the bare earth. this is very important. then you say: old one, veiled queen, i shed my blood for you. an oath on the land, an oath to life and to spirit- masters of the world, of fire and weaving of beasts and forests, fens, sky, human desires and destinies, powers inside the land, hear an oath, sealed by blood and by blood carried into the land: in the name of the pale woman below the hill, youthfully dea

atural world with anything that you know will despoil it, that will destroy the land or degrade it- you will not destroy or move nor help another to destroy or move standing stones, the remains of stone age tumuli, or other ancient monuments that are gateways into the land, into the unseen. you will not defile or destroy or deface burial mounds; you will not despoil graves except to take a little earth for needful things. if you take from the land, or from any sacred place, you will take only tiny amounts and leave behind something of yourselfblood, hair, nails, offerings of ale or beer, or something valuable to you. you will not wantonly destroy natural areas, in form or function, nor encourage others to do the same, for any reason beyond saving a life. remember these things, like you rem

is important, for dreams of them, and dreams from them, will usually start in the nights following a successful and accepted initiation rite. but you go furtherconsidering wisdom and truth are the only salvation worth seeking, you ask your new patrons to never abandon you to the grave- meaning that you will rely on them to see to it that you have found the wisdom you need before you go below the earth, to death. if they should require your death for some reason, you trust that they will not abandon you to hard fate utterly- meaning not give you up fully to the powers of death and dissolution. if you keep up your end of the pact, the powers will see after you, in life or death. and on the tail of that, you ask that this same protection be extended to those whom my love protects- those whom

INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

re which makes azazel the brightest angel among the others. azazel was the preacher to all angels in pre-eternity, seated beside the throne in glory. god created man and demanded all angels bow to his creation, azazel refuses. he claims fire (the psychic) to be superior to clay (material, and considered it a test that in heaven azazel was the highest angel preaching the light of god, when cast to earth became the instructor to man and woman in the arts of sorcery and magick. azazel (lucifer) was the brightest angel as he was made of flame, which held in itself the light source devoid and separate from the other elements. azazel later called shaitan held a precious balance within itself; it is the coincidentia oppositorum, this is the black light of iblis, the flame of selfperception and re

rebellion from which one seeks the balance of self. the destiny and map of ones life is chosen by thought, will and action, thus iblis is the imagination. lucifer is thus the imagination of self, realization and the strength to become something better. this black mass, as performed in two parts through the musick of psychonaut 75, is that of two aspects of the dragon the light and the grave, unto earth the fallen angels descend, the earth opens and the vampyric shades and the dead walk the earth. this ritual was designed as a means of opposition to bigotry and oppression, that lucifer rises to awaken each with the black flame of perception and self-love, while the vampyric archetype announces the communion of the cthonic forces of the earth, the demonium of the earth. this ritual is thus i

monic state in those who take part in this working. this public performance is a luciferian awakening of the senses, to summon those very forces which society generally shuns. musickally psychonaut 75 is an industrial and ritualistic band which embodies the essence of not only chaos sorcery and luciferian witchcraft, but experimentation and extreme electronic and hybrid soundscapes. gate of black earth, nephillmic tomb in the sunless palace of azrail, open forth the dreaming fields of night, from thy vessel, born of lilith s womb shall the vampyre shade awaken before us lilith, queen of those who walk the shadows- i come before you, night born as the queen of the dead. behold unto my death mask, the temple of azothoz as a current of the living flame. i shall bless each one of you with the

INFERNAL UNION

ely involved in nature, that the manifestation of his creative will, his essence, is that of both creation and destruction; the sun, of fire and force. these qualities are eluded to by the number that samael shares in common with both pan and baphomet,131. the references to sex and death in liber oz refers to this very 2 essence, oz as it is called .his gift is that of wisdom and knowledge of the earth (said by kenneth grant to be the reverse hierophant in this regard. in our practice, samael is the king of witchblood, the guardian of the gateway which is access to all other fallen angels and watchers. he is the subprince or shadow and fire of lucifer in the east being air. lilith is in jewish folklore, the first eve or wife of adam. she refused adams advances and attempts to subvert her p

d individualized focus. as samael is considered, according to gender, to be the daemon of wizards and warlocks, lilith is the patroness and queen of witches. through lesser black magick as well as dream magick (dayside and nightside respectively) allows them to seduce and command their wills. her various aspects include az (related to death,blood and darkness),that of lilith as the goddess of the earth, lilith hecate(or lucifera) as air or the bride of lucifer, and of babalon(also sekhet or sekhemet) who is fire, death, blood, passion and life. lilith has an angelic aspect as well as a bestial one. she was depicted by the hebrews as a beautiful woman from the waist up, but from the waist down covered in animal- hair or flame, and with birds feet. her animal is the screech owl and the conne

individual from birth, to the manifestation of ones will. this focus is called oz, referred to before. lilith represents this force in a similar way but perhaps related more to the carrying out or individual acting up of this deep desire of will (the outward reception of an inner will of manifestation. both are the sources of entry into the ectasies of the infernal sabbat. as well, samael is the earth and lilith the spirit. lilith is the mother of abortions, and samael is one of the origional abortions or nephilim,both fallen from grace. in practice, the uniting of the infernal feminine and masculine within the self can be developed by exploring exactly why we perceive ourselves in certain ways, breaking down all gender stereotypes we may have been subconsciously programmed with, and find

my potential for a more active involvement in life. the results of this rite of sexual alchemy are in perfect accordance to the purpose of the rite and the essence of the forces involved. to those who truly seek, lilith and samael will join in true union through the unconsciousness that is leviathan. through these serpent forces of darkness, baphomet will arise. the treasure found deep within the earth if it is searched f i religion 17. god 18. asceticism part ii: practice foreword there is no doubt that every one who has been searching for the true and authentic cognition, in vain looked for years, if not even for a lifetime, to find a reliable method of training. the ardent desire for this noble aim made people again and again collect a mass of books, from near and far, supposed to be th

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

cinnity between the male and female principle the electrical and magnetical fluids are shown in red and blue colors, electrical fluid being red, magnetical fluid blue. the head region of the female is electrical, therefore red, the region of the genitals is magnetical, consequently blue. as for the male, it happens to be in inverted order. above the hermaphrodite there is a globe as a sign of the earth sphere, above which the magician is illustrated with the four elements. above the male, there are the active elements, that of the fire in red and the air element in blue color. above the female there are the passive elements, the water element in green and the element of the earth in yellow color. the middle along the magician up to the globe is dark purple, representing the sign of the aka

nd. in the oldest book of wisdom, the tarot, something has already been written about this great mystery of the elements. the first card of this work represents the magician pointing to the knowledge and mastery of the elements. on this first card the symbols are: the sword as the fiery element, the rod as the element of the air, the goblet as that of the water and the coins as the element of the earth. this proves without any doubt that already in the mysteries of yore, the magician was destined for the first tarot card, mastery of the elements having been chosen as the first act of initiation. in honor of this tradition i shall give my principal attention to the elements for, as you will see, the key to the elements is the panacea, with the help of which all the occurring problems may be

is tradition i shall give my principal attention to the elements for, as you will see, the key to the elements is the panacea, with the help of which all the occurring problems may be solved. according to the indian succession of the tattwas, it runs as follows: akasa principle of the ether tejas principle of the fire waju principle of the air apas principle of the water prithivi principle of the earth in accordance with the indian doctrine, it has been said that the four somehow grosser tattwas have been descended from the fifth tattwa, the akasa principle. consequently akasa is the cause ultimate and to be regarded as the fifth power, the so-called quintessence. in one of the following chapters, i shall inform the reader about this most subtle element akasa in detail. the specific qualit

airy principle, which means in the positive outcome the life-giving polarity, and in the negative aspect the destructive polarity. in addition to that let me say that the mentioned elements are not t be regarded as ordinary fire, water and air which would solely represent aspects of the grossly material plane but in this case universal qualities of all elements are concerned. 5. the principle of earth it has been said of the principle of air that it does not represent an element proper and this affirmation goes for the principle of earth likewise. now this means that out of the interaction of the three foresaid elements the earthy principle has been born as the last element which by its specific quality, the solidification involves all the three elements. it is this quality in particular

element which by its specific quality, the solidification involves all the three elements. it is this quality in particular which has given a concrete shape to the three aforesaid elements. but at the same time the action of the three elements has been limited with the result of space, measure, weight and time having been born. the reciprocal action of the three elements together with that of the earth, thus, has become tetrapolar so that the earthy principle may be labeled now as a 4-pole magnet. the fluid in the polarity of the earthy element is electromagnetic. all the life created can therefore be explained by the fact that all elements are active in the fourth, i.e, the earth element. through realization in this element came out the fiat, it shall be. details concerning the specific i

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

ound, one should rejoice for the sole object worthy of true devotion s love is revealed. rf: books emerging from the cultus are all published by xoanon. could you give a brief description of xoanon's birth and development. what does the name mean, and why did you choose it? were other names considered? ac: xoanon is an ancient greek word, meaning an effigy or image of deity fallen from the sky to earth. it was chosen as the name for the cultus sabbati s publishing house because it depicts the process of reification of spirit into matter, the translation of unseen texts to visible books. i think the name was chosen in a lightning- flash of inspiration and i don t recall any alternative names being considered. xoanon was founded in 1992 for the express purpose of publishing azoetia and futur

ferent patron deities, ancestors and spirits. if one is able to oversee this diversity certain strands of commonality may be perceived. if one may seek amongst these strands amidst the many other kinds of shared features, one may speak about a body of lore that exists in the old craft which incorporates a gnostic faith in the divine serpent of light, in the host of the gregori, in the children of earth sired by the watchers, in the lineage of descent via lilith, mahazael, cain, tubal-cain, naamah, and the clans of the wanderers onward to the present-day initiates of arte. speaking from my knowledge of the ophite-sabbatic lore within the cultus, its historical provenance is primarily rooted in oral transmission. nonetheless, beyond the passing of word from mouth to ear, there are many diver

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

to make the remaining decades of our lives powerful and joyous. unlike a right hand path prophet who must imagine that he hears a voice in a burning bush, we hear our own voice explaining our lives to us. throughout mankind's history, certain men and women have obtained this level of initiation, and have been, are, and will be the true black order, who by their strivings bring new impulses to the earth while living and beyond, and thus effect the work of the prince of darkness in creating the historical conditions needed for certain qualities to come to exist in mankind such as bravery, curiosity, love, and contemplation. this order has many outward names, but only one essen tinvocation of our lord of midnight, mahazhael-deval, being a conjuration of the high sabbatic witch-father copyrigh

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

e guardian of the northern station and is considered to be the blessed consort of our lady liliya. his time is that of the midwinter sun, the season of misrule and rebirth. his moment is the interstitial cusp of darness and light. in syncretic terms, mahazhael might be indentified with christ on the eve of his nativity, as the soul of the crucified king of light at the moment prior to his dawn on earth. the lord mahazhael may be evoked to preside over festivities of midwinter and the new year s birth. his gift is the sunlight of wisdom born in the darkness of midnight. the call unto mahazhael-deval the magister (or chosen officiant) remains silent, bearing the mask of the lord. the covine shall call the spirit into him thus- o mahazhael, hear us! sovereign witch-father of the horned serpen

rosary of mourners tears and an hourglass of ashen remains. all seasons begin and end with thy dance, for thy hand doth command the millstones of time. thous dost reveal the mystery of faith, for thou bearest the image of both truth and lie: the speaking mirror and the silent mask. the covine should knell before the lord to make offerings of imaginal or mental sacrifice- before thee we offer the earth sign, drawn in grain and serpent-skin. upon thine altar, the rose-strewn grave, we offer the sacrifice of images, here wrought in our mind for thy pleasure and honour- a broken idol of clay, offered in the name of every pantheon; the scriptures forsworn by every faith the scrolls that tell of each trespass d law; a child, naked of chrisom, innocent of faith and promised to none; a severed he

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

we find there a roman catholic majority, not racially predisposed towards such a belief, debarred by their religious and political opinions from taking their full share in public affairs, and opposed in every way to the protestant minority. the consequent turmoil and clash of war gave no opportunity for the witchcraft idea to come to maturity and cast its seeds broadcast; it was trampled into the earth by the feet of the combatants, and, though the minority believed firmly in witchcraft and kindred subjects, it had not sufficient strength to make the belief general throughout the country. p. 10 a third reason that may be brought forward to account for the comparative immunity of ireland was the total absence of literature on the subject. the diffusion of books and pamphlets throughout a co

ntent that all manner of practice, use, or exercise of witchcraft, enchauntment, charme, or sorcery, should be from henceforth utterly avoide, abolished. and taken away; be it enacted by the authority of this present parliament that if any person or persons. shall take upon them by witchcraft &c, to tell or declare in what place any treasure of gold or silver shall or might be found or had in the earth or other secret places, or where goods or things lost or stollen should be found or become, or shall use or practice any sorcery &c, to the intent to provoke p. 65 any person to unlawful love (for the first offence to be punished as in clause 2, but if convicted a second time shall forfeit unto the queen's majesty all his goods and chattels, and suffer imprisonment during life" on the whole

might find and recover a certain silver cup formerly taken away at mellifont aforesaid, and also that he might understand where and in what region the most wicked traitor hugh, earl of tyrone, then was, and what he was contriving against the said lord the king and the state of this kingdom of ireland, and also that he might find out and obtain divers treasures of gold and silver concealed in the earth at mellifont aforesaid and at cashel in the county of the cross of tipperary, feloniously and against the peace of the said lord the king. it is to be known that the aforesaid john was taken, and being a prisoner in the p. 79 castle of the city of dublin by warrant of the lord king was sent into england, therefore further proceedings shall cease" 1 his ultimate fate is not known; nor is it e

nife, but we still acknowledge our descent by giving expression to the strange beliefs that lie in some remote lumber-room at the back of the brain. but it may be objected that belief in witches, ghosts, fairies, charms, evil-eye &c &c, need not be put down as unreasoning superstition, pure and simple, that in fact the trend of modern thought is to show us that there are more things in heaven and earth than were formerly dreamt of. we grant that man is a very complex machine, a microcosm peopled with possibilities of which we can understand but little. we know that mind acts on mind to an extraordinary degree, and that the imagination can affect the body to an extent not yet fully realised, and indeed has often p. 252 carried men far beyond the bounds of common-sense; and so we consider th

ISIS UNVEILED

s denominations. these are the back-door nicodemuses. and now with hlate let us inquire. what is truth? where is it to be searched for amid thb multitude of warring sects? each claims to be based upon divine revelation, and each to have the keys of the celestial gates. is any one of them in possession of this rare truth? or, must we exclaim with the buddhist philosopher "there is but one truth on earth, and it is unchangeable: and this is that there is no truth on it" though we have no disposition whatever to trench upon the ground that has been so exhaustively gleaned by those learned scholars who have shown that every christian dogma has its origin in a heathen rite, still the facts which they have exhumed, since the enfranchisement of science, will lose nothing by repetition. besides, w

cepts, but nevertheless sitting in judgment over the whole worid. when dying on the cross, the martyred man of sorrows forgave his enemies. his last wonis were a prayer in their behalf. he tau^t his disdptes to curse not, but to bless, even their foes. but the hdrs of 11. a.sapolcgg. 1 1 7, 9. digitizecoy google ca-raouc blaspheuy against heaven 9 st. peter, the adf-constituted representatives on earth of that same meek jesus, unhesitatingly curse whoever resists their despotic will. besides, was not the 'son' long since crowded by them into the background? hey make thar obeisance only to the dowager mother, for according to thor teaching again through 'the direct spirit of god' she alone acts as a mediatrix. the oectunenical council of 1870 embodied the teaching into a dogma, to disbeliev

en, but even deinls (by which term he meant disembodied human sinners, after a certain duration of punishment shall be pardoned and finally restored to heaven* in consequence of this and other such heresies origen was, as a matter of course, dled. many have been the learned and truly inspired speculations as to the locality of hell. the most popular were those which placed it in the center of the earth. at a certain time, however, skeptical doubts which disturbed the placidity of faith in this highly-refreshing doctrine arose in consequence of the meddling scientists of those days. as a mr. swinden in the last centuiy observed, the theory was inadmissible because of two objections: ist, that a fund of fuel or sulphur suflitnent to maintain so furious and constant a fire could not be there

. as a mr. swinden in the last centuiy observed, the theory was inadmissible because of two objections: ist, that a fund of fuel or sulphur suflitnent to maintain so furious and constant a fire could not be there supposed; and, 2nd, that it must want the nitrous particles in the air to sustain and keep it alive "and how" says he "can a fire be eternal, when, by degrees, the whole substance of the earth must be consumed thereby* the skeptical gentleman had evidently forgotten that centuries ago st, augustine solved the di sculty. have we not the word of this learned divine that hell, nevertheless, ia in the center of the earth, for "god supphes the central fire with air iy a miracuf" the argument is unanswerable, and so we will not seek to upset it* the christians were the first to make the

llage two purses of gold, if he wdidd help him to discover the entrance to the hidden pasaage leading to the epulchial diambers in the north pj^amid of dahahor. but tfaou^ hit men were out of employment and half-starved, the sheik proudly refused to "sell the setrrt of the dead" promising to show it gratii, when lie (inu uiifuid a>m4 for it. is it thui impotsible that in some other regions of the earth are guarded tl^ remains of that dorious literature of the past, which was the fruit of its majestic civilisation? what m there so surprising in ihe idea? who knows but that as the christian cburcb has uiicodtciously begotten free thought bv reaction against her own cruelty, rapadty, and dogmatism, the public mind may be ^ad to follow the lead of the orientalitt, away from jerusalem and towar

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

een too well and too long established. it should become apparent then that the mechanisms of preparing the geomantic symbols to be used for the divination are almost completely under the control of these unconscious factors. we may assume, by the same token, that they have personalities of their own which, in geomancy, are called the governing genii of the planets operating through the element of earth. introduction 9 jung's definition of the collective unconscious, which is involved in these concepts, is so appropriate that i feel compelled to quote it at some length. in his book modern man in search of a soul, he wrote 'it (the unconscious) contains, besides an indeterminable number of subliminal perceptions, an immense fund of accumulated inheritance factors left by one generation of me

that the method of dealing with these sixteen symbols gives more complete and elaborate answers than does the yi. the method of operation, however, is not too dissimilar: reliance upon the laws of chance, the geomantic intelligences, or the operation of the unconscious psyche. for my purpose, they are equivalent terms. these sixteen figures are attributed, first, to the four primitive elements of earth, air, fire and water. and then to the seven planets of the ancients, as well as to the twelve signs of the zodiac. only a few elementary descriptions need to be given here in reference to the signs and symbols. experience will provide further elaboration. method 21 chapter two method to erect a geomantic chart is the essence of simplicity. the ancient method, which had its origins in the pre

well as to the twelve signs of the zodiac. only a few elementary descriptions need to be given here in reference to the signs and symbols. experience will provide further elaboration. method 21 chapter two method to erect a geomantic chart is the essence of simplicity. the ancient method, which had its origins in the pre-civilizcd nomads of the desert, was to make some markings on sand or on the earth: thus gco and mantia, divination by earth. i have not found this primitive method too satisfactory, though i did experiment with it for a while. the particles of fine dry sand or earth are too readily disturbed by the wind, by random movements, and thus the chart itself is unstable and may be altered too quickly, even before it can be determined or interpreted. a more modern and practical wa

ll sixteen rows of dots. in this way, four basic or primary geomantic figures of four lines each will be produced. these four figures are called the mothers. remember and i must repeat this with emphasis these sixteen lines of dots resulting in the first the question 37 chapter four the question it was once written by alcistcr crowley in his book magick that the intelligences used in gcomancy the earth elcmentals or gnomes are not too reliable, or that their type of intelligence is not of the highest. therefore great care has to be exercised lest they be given an opportunity to deceive, or lest confusion and misunderstanding arise because the wording of the question has been carelessly considered. whether or not one agrees with the above, there should be no disagreement concerning the abso

of a query in which there is a choice of two directions, or things, such as 'should i do this or that' obviously this will result only in a confused answer, or an answer which the enquirer secretly wishes to obtain. nor should the question be phrased in the form of a moral judgment 'should i abscond with the bank's assets' morality is essentially a human acquisition. conscience is unknown to the earth elcmentals. to confront them with this factor is to force them to deal with variable human factors which arc entirely foreign to their structure. if i asked the question for example 'will this book be successful' one becomes aware of the fact that many obscure issues arc raised. since there is no specificity for the gnomes to work with, no specific answer can be expected. what book is referr

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

gods 36 divine nutrition program. level 3 nourishment: 6. nourishment sources& types& tools 40 conventional sources physical food; the food of love; the food of family 40 the food of success; the food of sex non-conventional sources 42 the love breath and holy breath tools 43 the inner smile taoist master tool 46 the body love tool 47 the lifestyle love tool 47 nourishment via solar energy& wind, earth and plant prana 50 the healing sounds, mantras and programming code tools 53 the nourishment of the microcosmic orbit 56 the dow power tool of the violet light& the divine amrita 61& pituitary& pineal gland activation 69 nourishment& our purity of heart 71 the nourishment of ecstasy tool. elemental equilibrium 72 other forms of nourishment 77 divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food

on feeding our hungers via more material methods, its energy field has been tuned to a more basic maintenance mode. the dow in basic maintenance mode breathes us and listens to our thoughts and generally lets us play and experiment and suffer as we learn and grow. until we begin to ask questions like who am i? why am i here? is there a higher purpose to this existence? can we all live in peace on earth? or how can we all get along? or something similar, our dow remains relatively dormant and is unable to release its full potential until it is invited. thankfully each human bio-system has been equipped with its own perfect and limitless supplier of true nourishment for our dow has the power to satiate all our hungers. when we work consciously with dow power and the river of grace it natural

ng nourished enough on all levels so that the individual experiences sustainable and fulfilling levels of health and happiness and peace and prosperity. level 2 s tend to keep their brain wave patterns in the alpha. theta field. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 14 level 3 in the dnp: a level 3 bio-system is an individual who is free from the need of many of earth s resources, who can. if they wish to. sustain themselves without the need of physical food and whose system remains healthy and disease free. some level 3 s are also free from the death and aging process. a level 3 bio-system is also using many of their paranormal powers and tends to sustain their brain wave patterns in the theta. delta field. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the fo

xperience, grace is the oil that smoothes the way in life. divine communication. communion with the god within and the inner plane holy ones divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 17. divine manifestation. the ability to recognize the will of the creator and to manifest according to the divine plan s current agenda which is our conscious cocreation of paradise on earth. divine bliss. true emotional, mental and spiritual nourishment. divine nutrition as in pranic feeding and the freedom it brings and. divine revelation. the zone of true knowing beyond limited perceptions and realities. the above are some of the benefits that come from accessing the divine nutrition channel and we will elaborate on these later. i call these gifts that we receive when we are

rust and faith, i like the quantum game that says we can alter events just by the viewing of them and i like the fact that we can test the idea that we are gods in form and that what we focus on comes into being if we all believe in it enough and do what is required to retune the fields. i like the idea that this means that if we unify and focus collectively then we can co-create anything on this earth. i also like the experience of the vastness of creation, the knowing that god is everywhere and that this includes within us and as such all is naturally divine. the role of the modern day metaphysician is now only to absorb the proper nourishment to support us as we act as if we divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 18 are divine. i also like the fact that

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

, notwithstanding some fits of fear, the countryman went on, and at a much lower angle he met a wall in his face; but, making a turn to the right, with singular credit to his nerves, the explorer went down again. and now he saw at a vast distance below, at the foot of a deeper staircase of stone, a steady though a pale light. this was shining up as if from a star, or coming from the centre of the earth. cheered by this light, though absolutely astounded nay, frightened at thus discovering light, whether natural or artificial, in the deep bowels of the earth, the man again descended, meeting a thin, humid trail of light, as it looked, mounting up the centre line of the shining though mouldering old stairs, which apparently had not been pressed by a foot for many ages. he thought now, althou

vain. man can be conceived as tiring of the sun tiring of consciousness even. what an expression is that, forgotten by death! the only being through whom the scythe of the great destroyer passes scatheless! that life, as a phantom, which is the only conceivable terrible doom of the wanderer (if such a magical being ever existed; whom as a locomotive symbol, to be perpetuated through the ages, the earth, at the command of the saviour, refused to hide, and of whom alegend soon hushed in again now and then rises to the popular whisper and to the popular distrust! we only adduce these remarks to show that, in the face of the spectator of the great ultimate, mysterious man, children are no necessity, but an anxiety, estates are a burden, business is the oft-told purposeless tale to the wearying

urers, gluttons, and drunkards; abandon themselves to lust? now, all these things deface and defile man, and the holy temple of man's body, and are plainly against the ordinances of god. for this dream of the world, as also the body or vehicle through which it is made manifest, the lord intended to be pure. and it was not purposed, in the divine arrangement, that men should grow again down to the earth. it is for other purposes that the stars, in their attraction, have raised man on his feet, instead of abandoning him to the all-fours that were the imperfect tentatives of nature until life, through the supernatural impulse, rose above its original condemned level base and relegate. we of the secret knowledge do wrap ourselves in mystery, to avoid the objurgation and importunity or violence

ould glow in the growing advance. think that this thing is bound as in matter-chains. think that he is outside of all things, and deep in the inside of all things; and that thou and thy world are only the thing between: and that outside and inside are both identical, couldst thou fire-worship. 69 understand the supernatural truths! reverence fire (for its meaning, and tremble at it; though in the earth it be chained, and the foot of the archangel michael like upon the dragon be upon it! avert the face from it, as the magi turned, dreading, and (as the symbol) before it bowed askance. so much for this great thing fire! observe the multiform shapes of fire; the name-wreaths, the spires, the stars, the spots, the cascades, and the mighty falls of it; where the roar, when it grows high in impe

eriously entertained such extraordinary doctrines; but, incredible as it may seem, because it requires much preparation to understand them, it is certainly true, that it is only in this manner the ideas of the divinity of fire, which we know once prevailed largely, can be made intelligible we mean, to the philosopher, who knows how properly to value the ancient thinkers, who were as giants in the earth. we shall shortly show that reveries of the magi. 79 the monuments raised to this strange faith still remain, and that, surviving from the heathen times, the forms still mingle and lurk largely amidst the christian european institutions the traces of the idolatry, if not the idolatry itself. obelisks, spires, minarets, tall towers, upright stones (menhirs, monumental crosses, and architectur

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

of "intelligence" elsewhere in the universe operating space ships- quite possibly more than one kind of "intelligence" and more than one kind of space ship. this world is full of unexplained oddities. the legends of atlantis and mu have been favorite targets of the scoffers "they" say there are no ghosts, no spirits, nothing falls from the sky but iron and stone meteorites. but for centuries the earth was believed to be flat, there was no america, no heliocentric system of earth and planets, no fossil dinosaurs; yet we know these beliefs to have been wrong. reliable people have been seeing the phenomena known as flying saucers for a thousand years and more. there are good reports as far back as 1500 bc and before. thousands of people have seen some kind of navigable contraptions in the sk

a scientifically trained mind, plus imaginative, fetter-free thinking to the mysterious subject of possible intelligence from outer space, is something which has been much needed. this is precisely what jr. jessup has done. this book is a sound step forward in the great need to approach, dispassionately, material pertaining to the flying saucers; it goes far toward putting the topic on a down-to-earth basis. i have never before seen such apparently unrelated subject matter brought into focus so skillfully and analyzed so successfully. he says "apparently" means "seemingly" it is the men of insight and the men of unobstructed vision of every generation who are able to lead us through the quagmire of a in-a-rut thinking. it is the men of imagination who are able to see relationships which e

is every reason to believe that his is the correct approach: indeed, many of his conclusions will be difficult, if not altogether impossible to refute! having brought to the case for the ufo his ability to reason clearly, to research assiduously and to write lucidly and effectively, mr. jessup has performed a valuable service to all of us who know and believe_"there are more things in heaven and earth than are dreamt of in (our) philosophy" frank edwards jemi; he may reason clearly but only to the point where logical deduction stops& emotionalism takes over, as do all humans. mortification or pride or lack of enough evidence may put him on a soap-box level. yet, he is a scientist and as such may show no such traits, as are ;usually found in gaiyari. i see your point, jemi, he could convin

ts. we shall relate, for the first time, previously unrelated data and draw startling conclusions therefrom. to begin such a leap into the maelstrom of the "supernatural" we must first clarify our use of the word "world" we must no limit it to a state or a continent. and, despite the fact that it may disturb our complacency and arouse vague fears, we can no longer limit it to a single planet. the earth is not alone, nor has it been for some time. 2 clearest translation. could be actual. 25 next, we segregate paranormal experiences into groupings having some family likenesses. only by so doing can we give them the merciless scrutiny necessary to determine their significance. if there is enlightenment to be had from the, we shall have it (if this be nonconformity, let us make the most of it;

m the sky, some of which come from space and which may be roughly classified as organic and inorganic. we use "organic" in the sense of something which is part of, or associated with, a living, thinking entity, and "inorganic" as being merely the debris of space. an ordinary iron-nickel meteorite from space is inorganic within the sphere of our present definition; but if this meteorite arrives on earth shaped like a seven-headed malayan goddess, or a compound microscope, it's organic. a second major category stands out in the bibliography of oddities. it is the great area of events which encompasses disappearing people, and ships; airplanes and airships crashing and disappearing without trace and without warning; instantaneous and mysterious transportations of people and things; inexplicab

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

book list geoffry hodson, theosophy answers some problems of life. the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 13 marc edmund jones, key truths of occult philosophy. marion weinstein, positive magic. nelson& ann white, the wizard's apprentice. beatrice bruteau, the psychic grid* magick 4- elements and forces* the ancients divided the world into four basic principles or *elements- earth, water, fire, and air. that viewpoint has mostly changed with advances of science, but the four elements are still accepted in magick, for they are more closely linked with the emotions than modern explanations of the world. many occultists think of the magical elements as forces, or as *qualities* of energy; especially within the astral world. each element has a symbol and color (common sym

more closely linked with the emotions than modern explanations of the world. many occultists think of the magical elements as forces, or as *qualities* of energy; especially within the astral world. each element has a symbol and color (common symbols are- fire: a triangle pointing up; air: a triangle pointing up and with a horizontal line through the middle of it; water: a triangle pointing down; earth: a triangle pointing down and with a horizontal line through the middle of it) colors of the elements are- earth: brown and green; water: blue; fire: red; air: yellow..the eastern tattvic system uses different symbols and colors. the elements are often used in magick ritual. magick sees relationships between things. these relationships are called 'correspondences. although magical correspond

self with as many appropriate correspondences as he can to vividly affect the senses; thus making his magical contact with the inner planes more lucid. the magical elements have correspondences with the tarrot cards as the four suits. the four quarters (directions of the universe as used in magick ritual) and the archangels also correspond with these same elements- element suit quarter archangel= earth pentacles north uriel water cups west gabriel fire wands south michael air swords east raphael elementals the magical elements are said to be peopled by spirits and mythological entities called elementals or nature spirits. these are grouped into four main categories- gnome (earth) undine (water) salamander (fire) sylph (air) the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 14= d

humna (nearest your right hand) is the *pingala* nadi, having yang qualities. chakras are visible to clairvoyant sight as varously colored rotating circles or funnels. in the east they are described as petaled flowers or lotuses. sources disagree on the colors. the first chakra, located at the base of the spine at the perineum is the *root chakra, muladhara. it primarily relates to the element of earth and to psychic smell. the second chakra, known as the *sacral center, svadhisthana, is located above and behind the genitals. its dominant element is water, and it is related to psychic taste. third of the chakras is the *solar plexus, manipura, located at the navel and corresponding with the emotions and with the element of fire; also with psychic sight (clairvoyance. the *heart chakra, ana

nt. there are also many minor chakras throughout the body. each chakra has a sound (letter) and a pitch which is sometimes used to invoke it. the tattvas some occultists prefer to describe the magical elements as tattvas according to the eastern system. notice that these symbols and colors are generally different than the western symbols and colors for the elements. element tattva tattvic symbol= earth prithivi yellow square water apas silver crescent fire tejas red triangle air vayu blue circle (spirit) akasa black oval yoga yoga originated in india. it is a physical or mental discipline designed to condition and invigorate the mind and body. there are many kinds of yoga, but they may be generally divided into three main types. hatha yoga- affect the mind through the body using physical e

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

amia the mesopotamian pantheon is quite tangled because different cultures and ages have added to it. e.g. sumerians honoured ca 1000 gods, about fifty of whom were considered the main gods, and especially important were seven gods. the great seven. the functions of different gods tended to vary by city states, but of the great seven an was universally the god of heaven, enlil. the god of air and earth, and enki. the god of water and wisdom; less important were utu. the sun god, nanna. the moon god, inanna. the goddess of love and war, and ninhursag, the mother of gods (kramer 1977: 122.130; 146.152. the name and status of the main god depended on who had the power. in sumerian times, the greatest god was an, whose son was enki. in the old babylonian period, of course, the city god of baby

blems. for an estonian, the concept of stars as a heavenly writing. akkadian .i ir .ame or .i ir bur me. sounds quite homely. esarhaddon, a megalomanic assyrian king, said all the stars to be letters in which his name is written (rainer 1995: 9. subsequently, sumer akkad planet main portfolio of the god in akkadian tradition an anu god of heaven enlil marduk (b l) jupiter main god, god of air and earth enki ea god of waters and wisdom nanna sin moon moongod, god of fertility and prosperity utu .ama. sun sungod, god of justice inanna i.tar venus goddess of love and war (ninurta) nabu mercury god of wisdom and writing (savior, redeemer) ninurta ninurta saturn god of war and hunting? nergal mars god of plague, famine, war, and the underworld 15 we bring an excerpt of a list of witnesses from

he presence of assur, anu, enlil, ea, sin, shamash, adad, marduk, nabu, nusku, urash, nergal, ninlil, ishtar of niniveh, ishtar of arbela i tar, by all the gods in [the cities of] assur, niniveh, kalah, arbela, kakzu, harran, by all the gods of assyria, by all the gods in babylon, borsippa, nippur, by the gods of sumer, all of them, by the gods of the lands, all of them; by the gods of heaven and earth (lindsay 1971: 42) planets are named first to stress their importance. a closer look reveals also that the god of a planet and its corresponding god are named separately in the list. first of all, this is valid about i.tar, but such splitting can be seen in case of four other planets with the exception of the moon and the sun. quite often, planet names tend to have the determinative of gods

umerogram a..me, akkadian .am.u. sun as the god of justice or just judgement is symbolized in the assyrian tree of life by the number 20 (5 in cabala, that resides directly below the number that symbolizes the moon in the pillar of justice in tree of life (parpola 1998. sumerian utu has never been as popular as semitic .ama, warrior and god of justice with a cosmic importance, glord of heaven and earth h. the extent of .ama. fs popularity can be observed from the great number of people named after him, from cylinder seals, and the considerable number of hymns and prayers dedicated to his honor. some of these hymns have a poetic structure imitating the movement of the planet (leick 148 .ama. started to lose his positions with the rise of state gods like marduk and assur. like the moon, the

KETAB E SIYAH

is is why i have gathered you to me that we might oppose this unchaste plan 9 before it bears its bastard fruit full term and gives it ruinous and pernicious birth as in the time of our kingdom's founding when magog bore gog his base issue who, like savage beasts, made war upon us, making us slaves and sport until our brother, now turned against us, cast down, from the sky, a mount that broke the earth below in dire cataclysm and thus destroyed the hateful giants. this is why you are thus gathered" lo! they acclaimed michael's false counsel for their own malice ruled their ears and governed the intent of their hearts. from the throng, crying out for vengeance for the uncommitted crime that i had done, came the voice of auriel, the fourth of the brothers for they were my brethren no more "w

rrible vengeance against me in their cankered envy, eating at their souls from within and making virtue into vice. thus fell the dominion of the elohim. gabriel rose high above the elohim below and, upon swift wings of purest gold, flew straight and quick to the silver spire that was the eternal tower where god held court upon his pristine throne. before that august minaret did he alight upon the earth and thence enter in by gates of pearl, stolen from the ancient, coral shell that armoured the back of that primal beast, most archaic and fearful leviathan. coming before the father of the elohim, old beyond memory of angels, and there fell upon his knees in supplication before the king 12 whose love he would betray with the same deceit which now he prosecuted falsely against the elder broth

f gold bestudded with many precious stones. he held a sceptre in his hand carved of a single ruby, huge and bright, and wore upon his head a crown that shone with all the light that was ever seen in the sky, the light of a thousand stars. thus spoke gabriel to that most majestic king "almighty and eternal, lord of infinitude, tyrant of existence, all-illumining light, king of heaven, conqueror of earth, father of the elohim, architect of creation, master of the planets, orchestrater of the stars, proclaimer of destiny, keeper of wisdom, judge of the world, castigator of sin, scourge of evil, most high, most merciful, most just, most sagacious, most perfect, most mighty, most noble, most majestic, my god, my lord, my father, be merciful upon this, your son; forgive my tongue that speaks suc

nelt once more before his lord and, clutching his father's ancient hand, gazing with beseeching eyes filled with deceit and darkness, though that blind archon did not see the vice that burned like venom in those once bright and flawless orbs, and implored thus of the pristine king "almighty and eternal, lord of infinitude, tyrant of existence, all-illumining light, 17 king of heaven, conqueror of earth, father of the elohim, architect of creation, master of the planets, orchestrater of the stars, proclaimer of destiny, keeper of wisdom, judge of the world, castigator of sin, scourge of evil, most high, most merciful, most just, most sagacious, most perfect, most mighty, most noble, most majestic, my god, my lord, my father, indeed i wish and pray most solemnly that i was in error and my br

witnesses. alas and woe that such is not so and that my once beloved brother, yet in his treason brother to me no more, is truly guilty of all that i disclosed. if you have any reason to doubt my word or if my judgement and understanding of my brothers speech and deed is not satisfying to your discernment then summon to yourself all your sons, all the elohim that serve you in heaven and upon the earth below, the ancient dominion of the giants that we vanquished so long ago, and call upon their testament for none of us cannot recount an instance where our false brother came to us, perverting by his deceitful tongue. lord, all heaven cries 'vengeance! 18 vengeance against the evil one who brings ruinous contention to our most beautiful dominion which we both love and serve devotedly' tarry

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

ncerning the exaltation of the glorified ones, of coming and going forth in the divine domain, of the genies of the beautiful land of amentet. of coming forth in the light o fday in any form desired, of hearing the forces of nature by being enshrined as a living bai" and the rubric is "the united with osiris shall recite it when he has entered the harbour. may glorious things be done thereby upon earth. may all the words of the adept be fulfilled" owing to the complex use of symbols, the ritual translation of the chapter can only be understood by perpetual reference to the ancient egyptian commentaries, and therefore the following paraphrase has been put together to convey to modern minds as nearly as possible the ideas conceived by the old egyptians in this glorious triumphal song of the

strength is my strength and my strength is his strength. homage to you, lords of truth, chiefs of osiris rules. granting release from sin, followers of ma where rest is glorious. whose throne anubis built in the day when osiris said "lo! a man wins his way to amentet. i come before you, to drive away my faults. as ye did to the seven glorious ones who follow their lord osiris. i am that spirit of earth and sun "between the two pillars of flame. i am ra when he fought beneath the ashad tree, destroying the enemies of the ancient of days. i am the dweller in the egg. i am he who turns in the disc. i shine forth from the horizon as the gold from the mine. i float through the pillars of shu in the ether. without a peer among the gods. the breath of my mouth is as a flame. i light upon the eart

the dweller in the egg. i am he who turns in the disc. i shine forth from the horizon as the gold from the mine. i float through the pillars of shu in the ether. without a peer among the gods. the breath of my mouth is as a flame. i light upon the earth with my glory. eye cannot gaze on my daring beams as they reach through the heavens and lick up the nile with tongues of flame. i am strong upon earth with the strength of ra. i have come into harbour as osiris made perfect. let priestly offerings be made to me as one in the train of the ancient of days. i brood as the divine spirit. i move in the firmness of my strength. i undulate as the waves that vibrate through eternity. osiris has been claimed with acclamation, and ordained to rule among the gods. enthroned in the domain of horus whe

ngth. i undulate as the waves that vibrate through eternity. osiris has been claimed with acclamation, and ordained to rule among the gods. enthroned in the domain of horus where the spirit and body are united in the presence of the ancient of days. blotted out are the sins of his body in passion. he has passed the eternal gate, and has received the new year feast with incense, at the marriage of earth with heaven "tum has built his bridal chamber. rururet has founded his shrine. the procession is completed. horus has purified, set has consecrated, shu made one with osiris, has entered his heritage "as tum he has entered the kingdom to completed union with the invisible. thy bride, o osiris, is isis, who mourned thee when she found thee slain. in isis, thou art born again. from nephthys is

y thee. thy power is exceeding great. the gods curse him that curseth thee. thine aspirations are fulfilled. thou art mistress of splendour. they are destroyed who barred the way. the 125th chapter is concerned with the entry of an initiate into the hall of the two columns of justice, and commenced with a most beautiful and symbolic description of death, as a journey from the barren wilderness of earth, to the glorious land which lies beyond. the literal translation of the opening lines is as follows "i have come from afar to look upon thy beauties. my hands salute thy name of justice. i have come from afar, where the acacia tree grew not. where the tree thick with leaves is not born. where there com not beams from herb or grass. i have entered the place of mystery. i have communed with se

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE TWO

it of silver--the refined essence of heat and moisture the green lion the stem and root of the radical essence of metals the black dragon death putrefaction decay the king red- the qabalistic microprosopus tiphareth analogous to gold and the sun the queen white- the qabalistic bride of microprosopus malkah analogous to silver and the moon the four orders of the elements are: 1. the spirits of the earth: gnomes 2. the spirits of the air: sylphs 3. the spirits of the water: undines 4. the spirits of the fire: salamanders these are the essential spiritual beings called upon to praise god in the 'benedicite omnia opera. the kerubim are the living powers of tetragrammaton on the material plane and the presidents of the four elements. they operate through the fixed or kerubic signs of the zodiac

of the fire: salamanders these are the essential spiritual beings called upon to praise god in the 'benedicite omnia opera. the kerubim are the living powers of tetragrammaton on the material plane and the presidents of the four elements. they operate through the fixed or kerubic signs of the zodiac and are thus symbolized and attributed: kerub of air man aquarius kerub of fire lion leo kerub of earth bull taurus kerub of water eagle scorpio tetragrammaton means 'four-lettered name' and refers to the unpronounceable name of god symbolized by 'jehovah. the laver of water of purification refers to the waters of binah, the female power reflected in the waters of creation. the altar of burnt offering for the sacrifice of animals symbolizes the qlippoth, or evil demons of the plane contiguous

rhythmic breathing taught in the first meditation, mentally formulate a cube, and endeavour to discover the significance of this figure and its correspondences. let him meditate upon minerals and crystals, choosing especially a crystal of salt, and entering into it, actually feel himself of crystalline formation. looking out on the universe from this standpoint, let him identify himself with the earth spirits in love and sympathy, recalling as far as he can their prayer as said in the closing of the zelator grade. let him meditate upon the earth triplicity, visualizing the symbols of a bull--a virgin--a goat which stand for kerubic earth--mutable earth--cardinal earth. for the above ideas consult a simple astrology manual. make notes of the ideas and pictures which arise in your mind. the

L 001

the wand createth he. 8. with the cup preserveth he. 9. with the dagger destroyeth he. 10. with the coin redeemeth he. 11. his weapons fulfil the wheel; and on what axle that turneth is not known unto him. 12. from all these actions must he cease before the curse of his grade is uplifted from him. before he attain to that which existeth without form. 13. and if at this time he be manifested upon earth as a man, and therefore is this present writing, let this be his method, that the curse of his grade, and the burden of his attainment, be uplifted from him. 14. let him beware of abstinence from action. for the curse of his grade is that he must speak truth, that the falsehood thereof may enslave the souls of men. let him then utter that without fear, that the law may be fulfilled. and acco

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

, only souls undergo correcf r o m t h e i n t r o d u c t i o n t o t h e z o h a r 65 tion. egoism, inherent in them under the influence of the body, is destroyed and altruism, inherent in them by nature, is acquired. even the souls of the righteous do not reach gan eden (the garden of eden a certain level in the system of the light worlds abya) until all egoism is destroyed and they rot in the earth (malchut of the world assiya. the third state is the state of the corrected souls after the revival of the dead, after the correction of the bodies. it is the situation when egoism, inherent in the body, turns into altruism and the body becomes worthy of receiving all the delight that the creator had prepared for it. at the same time, the body merges with the creator because of the equivalen

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

hing, save our modes of thinking, and we thus drift toward unparalleled catastrophe. regrettably, today their words seem more pertinent than ever. throughout history, we believed that better times were ahead, that we would progress in science, technology, culture, and education, all of which would make our lives better and happier. one of the places that best demonstrates that belief is spaceship earth, an attraction at disney world s epcot center in orlando, built in the beginning of the 1980s. here, visitors are led through stops at historic landmarks in the evolution of humanity. the journey begins with prehistoric cave paintings and continues through all the landmarks of human evolution, such as the beginning of the use of paper and wood. it ends with man s conquest of space. the attra

rocess there will be one system whose parts will be interconnected in reciprocity and collaboration. in a lecture given at a conference in tokyo in 2005, sahtouris explained that evolution is comprised of phases of individualization, conflict, and competition. at the end of these stages the elements unite into a single, harmonious system. she used as an example the evolutionary process of life on earth. billions of years ago, earth was inhabited by bacteria. the bacteria proliferated and thus began to compete for nature s resources, such as food and territories. consequently, a new entity a bacterial colony was formed, which was better suited to the environmental conditions. a bacteria is actually a community of bacteria that functions as a single organism. by these very rules, unicellular

e the chinese use two brush strokes to write the word crisis. one brush stroke stands for danger; the other for opportunity. in a crisis, be aware of the danger, but recognize the opportunity--john f. kennedy, from a speech in indianapolis, april 12, 1959 nature aspires to balance. all its actions are aimed at bringing each part into balance. with volcanoes, for example, the pressures deep within earth increase until earth s crust cannot balance them. the resolution of this imbalance is a volcanic eruption, which balances the underground pressure with surface pressure. this is nature s way of balancing an unbalanced state. the laws of physics and chemistry explain that the only reason for any movement of matter or object is the quest for balance. to achieve this balance, such phenomena as

ing manner: you and all humankind are part of a single system. however, the other members of humanity are completely dependent upon the chapter five: obeying nature s law 83 way you operate them. the whole world is in your hands. this is how reality is arranged for every single person. to understand this, let us picture a cube with about seven billion layers, approximately the number of people on earth. each layer stands for one person and is operated by that person. within each layer, there are seven billion cells, one of which is you. the rest of the cells symbolize the incorporation of the other people in you. this is how nature s single system is built. in other words, every person is integrated into all the other people; hence, we are all tied to one another. if you correct your attit

ocial-human degree. this will mean the end of war, the end of violence and terrorism, and the end of general animosity among people. chapter five: obeying nature s law 91 however, the same crisis is occurring on nature s other levels, too, in the inanimate, the vegetative, and the animate. what shall become of them? how will their situations improve? it would seem that to tend to the state of the earth, water, air, flora, and animals, we must act directly on them. it is, therefore, surprising to see that kabbalah s method of correction focuses on human relations and considers those relations the key to the state of all of nature. can it be that correcting our human egoistic relationships will affect the state of other degrees, as well? could it, for instance, resolve the ecological perils

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

e. t h e p y r ami d just as it happens in the spiritual worlds, everything in our world evolves along the same five stages from zero to four. our world is built like a pyramid. at the bottom, the beginning of the evolution of this world, there is the still (inanimate) level, made of trillions of tons of matter (see figure 5. lost in these trillions of tons of matter is a tiny speck called planet earth. and on this earth appeared the vegetative level. naturally, the vegetation on earth is infinitely smaller in mass than that of the still matter on earth, all the more so compared to the quantity of matter in the whole universe. the animate appeared after the vegetative, and has a tiny mass, even compared to the vegetative. the speaking, of course, came last and has the least mass of all. re

data much more quickly and enjoyably if we read it with the right software xthe wisdom of kabbalah. as above, so below if we draw a parallel between the earthly phases of the four basic phases of light, the still era corresponds to the root phase, the vegetative era corresponds to phase one, the animate era to phase two, the speaking era to phase three, and the spiritual era to phase four. planet earth s scorching youth lasted several billions of years. as it cooled, vegetative life appeared, reigning on the planet for many more millions of years. but just as the vegetative level on the spiritual pyramid is much narrower than the still level, the physical vegetative period was shorter than earth s inanimate period. after the completion of the vegetative phase came the animate period. as wi

so why the poverty line changes from country to country. according to webster s dictionary, the poverty line is a level of personal or family income below which one is classified as poor according to governmental standards. if everyone around me were as poor as i am, i wouldn t feel poor. but if everyone around me were wealthy, and i only had an average income, i d feel like the poorest person on earth. in other words, our norms are dictated by the combination of phase one (what we want to have) and phase two (which is determined by what others have. the (narrow) road to freedom 145 in fact, our desire to give, which should have been the guarantee that our world would be a good place to live in, is actually the reason for all the evil in this world. this is the essence of our corruption, s

nature. only if i don t know which is more pleasurable can i make a truly free choice and neutralize my ego. 150 kabbalah revealed imp l eme n t i n g f r e e c h o i c e the first principle in spiritual work is faith above reason. so before we talk about implementing free choice, we must explain the kabbalistic meanings of faith and reason. faith in just about every religion and belief system on earth, faith is used as a means to compensate for what we cannot see or clearly perceive. in other words, because we cannot see god, we have to believe that he exists. in this case, we use faith to compensate for our inability to see god. this is called blind faith. but faith is used as compensation not just in religion, but in practically everything we do. how do we know, for example, that the ea

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

gain. that is why a quality such as altruism can only be imparted to us from above, and only those of us who have experienced it can understand it. rabbi michael laitman introduction if you listen with your heart to one famous question, i am sure that all your doubts as to whether you should study kabbalah will vanish without a trace. this question is a bitter and a fair one, asked by all born on earth "what is the meaning of my life" rabbi yehuda ashlag, introduction to talmud esser sefirot among all the texts and notes that were used by my rabbi, baruch shalom halevi ashlag, there was one particular notebook he always carried. this notebook contained all the transcripts of his conversations with his father, rabbi yehuda leib halevi ashlag, the rabbi of jerusalem, and a kabbalist. he was

piritual worlds from here? can we ever understand the purpose of the creation? is it possible to perceive the creator, eternity and immortality? how can we begin to grow spiritually? if you listen with your heart to one famous question, i am sure that all your doubts as to whether you should study kabbalah will vanish without a trace. this question is a bitter and a fair one, asked by all born on earth "what is the meaning of my life" rabbi yehuda ashlag- 14- attaining the worlds beyond 1 perceiving the creator generations come and go, yet every generation and every individual asks the same question about the meaning of life. this happens especially at times of war and global suffering, and during periods of misfortune that befall each of us at some point in our lives. what is the purpose

ge and gotten rid of all personal desires, once we are able to direct all thought to the creator, then we may begin a new life, one full of spiritual joy and eternal tranquility, as originally conceived by the will of the creator at the beginning of creation. we need not follow a path of complete self-denial to the extent of being satisfied with a slice of bread, a sip of water and a rest on bare earth as if to accustom our bodies to renouncing egoism. instead of forcibly suppressing our physical desires, we have been given kabbalah, the light of kabbalah, which can help each of us get rid of egoism, the root of all misfortune. the light of kabbalah possesses a certain force that enables us to transcend the desires of one s body. but the spiritual force contained in kabbalah can affect us

in an instant there was a stone exactly as he wanted. he began to stroke the stone, to hug it and talk to it, but the stone did not respond. it remained cold and did nothing in return. whatever he did to the stone, it remained the same unfeeling object. this did not suit the magician at all. how can the stone not respond? he tried creating some more stones, then rocks, hills, mountains, land, the earth, the moon and the galaxy. but they were all the same. nothing. he still felt sad and all alone. in his sadness, he thought that instead of stones, he would make a plant that would blossom beautifully. he would water it, give it some air, some sun, play it some music, and the plant would be happy. then they would both be content, because it was sad to be alone. he waved his wand and in an ins

ot see, forces that govern our world and influence every moment of our lives. this is a science that will change the future of each and every individual, and all of mankind. the sources explain very clearly that once this process is underway, the entire world will gradually elevate itself to a higher state of being" rabbi michael laitman according to rabbi laitman, ours is the first generation on earth with the ability to draw the future closer so that we can experience our time here in a much more pleasant manner. but what is hard for us to grasp is that that we do not necessarily need to know what the future holds in order to reach that state. and in our current state, we do not even have the ability to comprehend what that future form will feel like. so we can either continue to advance

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

rld is deemed a branch of its pattern found in the higher world, being the root of the lower item, as this is where that item in the lower world was imprinted and made to be. baal hasulam the essence of the wisdom of kabbalah we therefore see that every element and detail in this world, with all its connections, is present also in all the upper worlds, from assiya to ein sof. the universe, planet earth, the still, vegetative, animate, and the speaking are all found in the worlds above this world, too. there is only one difference between the elements of this world and the elements of the upper world: in the upper worlds the elements are forces, and in our world they are matter. t h e s t ru c t u r e o f r e a l i t y 97 attaining the upper worlds enables one to see the forces that operate

ion the five natural senses and these senses evolve from generation to generation. the environment surrounds every newborn child. as a result, when we grow we perceive the things around us as solid facts, as forms in matter perceived by our five senses. yet, even our perception through the five senses reflects what our own senses project, nothing more. i am the creator of the buildings, the cars, earth, the universe, and my whole reality. i create them in my vessels, in my sensations. outside of me, they are amorphous. p e r c e p t i o n pa t t e r n s 129 it is very hard to detach ourselves from our natural perceptions. it seems that a different outlook on reality is possible only after we cross the barrier to the spiritual world. only then do we understand that things might be different

ween us and ein sof, beginning with the next adjacent degree. a charge in a magnetic field senses the field s influence on it, and hence knows that the field exists. had the charge not been inside the field, it would not have felt the effect of the magnetic field; in fact, it would not even know that the field exists. pa r t i i i: p e r c e p t i o n o f r e a l i t y 144 similarly, when leaving earth s atmosphere, we discover that outer space is dark. it may sound strange, considering that sunrays spread out across space, but if there is nothing that stands in the rays way and captures them, we cannot detect the existence of the light. another good example of this principle can be observed when we watch sunlight come in through an open window into a room with some dust in the air. we can

a certain reshimo surfaces, the reshimot that are necessary to realize it also awaken. we cannot control this process; events we experienced many years ago suddenly resurface and we cannot understand why. moreover, because souls are interconnected in a single system, each personal impression of a person, or a group of persons, affects every other soul. processes that unfold in a certain place on earth affect all earth s inhabitants, even if they are unaware of it. we are presently unable to understand how this information is transmitted, but it becomes crystal clear upon obtaining the state of ein sof. we accelerate the emergence of the reshimot because we are parts of a single system. we all exist as one creature with respect to the upper light; each of us is comprised of all the others

if one lets go of the perception of me and outside of me, will these opposites become as one. 178 n at u r e s l aw s we live in a world we know only partially. there are many rules in nature, some of which we discover easily because they are evident from our own existence. the law of gravity, for instance, is evident because when we try to fly without the proper instruments we fall right back to earth. some laws apply only to earth and some also apply to space. some of these rules are perceived through our senses and our bodies, but there are other laws, such as the laws of radiation, whose action we cannot feel. we can only see the phenomena they produce. we cannot perceive, hear, or see waves, but we do recognize their effects. there are other rules whose effects we do not know. at time

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

in the upper world depends solely on the power of the screen that he attained. this, in turn, is determined only by the distance from the state where all of man s desires are in this world, with the aim for me, and by the nearness to the degree of the creator, meaning the intent for him. t h e t h o u g h t o f c r e a t i o n 17 q: to the best of my understanding, there is always only one man on earth, who is in the upper world, higher than all other kabbalists. who is that man today? a: it is said: israel is not widowed, and also, there is not a generation when there are no such men as abraham, isaac and jacob. there are hidden kabbalists in the world known only to the kabbalists themselves, and then there are recognized kabbalists. all of them work in this world and perform their tasks

ty with the creator is only possible when one goes out to the upper world. that is why contact with a teacher leads to a contact with the creator. the teacher is the leader. kabbalah explains incarnation as a dressing of souls in new bodies after they have rid themselves of old bodies. that means that the souls of the previous generation dress in new bodies, and thus the new generation appears on earth. each new generation is made of the same souls robed in newly born physical bodies. physical bodies are born, live and die. after their death they go from a stage of animation to a stage of stillness k and that s it. nothing else happens with those bodies. nothing of what the protein body had is re-lived in the new body. a body in kabbalah is a body of a soul v the desire to be filled with u

he term adam ha rishon( the first man) be understood v is it a spiritual entity (related to the world of adam kadmon) or literally a man of flesh and blood in our world? what about all the people before adam ha rishon? also, how does it correlate with the sciences dealing with the origin of man? i read in your books that all objects and interrelations are ultimately realized in specific people on earth. so is it literally the first man, or is it the first man to have a screen? a: the universe and humanity are eternal. there is neither beginning nor end to the development of matter. the formation of the universe is a consequence of the development of the spiritual world. the creation of man stems from the development of spiritual objects, which upon descending in degrees materialize into th

, providence was dictated from above, then from our time onward, providence demands our conscious participation, made by our own choice. if earlier we were still passive in the process, now we are compelled to partake in the process. the only condition is that we show a desire to partake in the leadership. otherwise, the spiritual force will force us to want it. there is not a quiet place left on earth. no one will be calm anywhere, especially the jewish people, because the spiritual law that takes us to the center of creation affects the jews first. we are the first who must join in the leadership, and all the peoples will follow us. but it is the other peoples who feel that push, and the creator urges us through them. it is not to our advantage that we are being struck without understand

t is carelessness. l e a r n i n g w i t h o u t a t e ac h e r q: can people who are interested in kabbalah, but do not live in israel, who read the texts on the internet site, get together and study kabbalah? will we make mistakes without a teacher? a: my dear! never be afraid of making mistakes. each step we take always begins with a mistake. as our sages said, for there is not a just man upon earth, that does good, and sins not (ecclesiastes 7, 20, meaning that before a spiritual state of righteousness there is always a state of evilness. that is because each higher degree is always the complete opposite of the current one, and it is never known exactly how it is opposite. in addition, it will take a long time and many arguments and thoughts before all who wish to understand will formu

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

thus, one acquires a soul. the smallest desire is in keter and the greatest is in malchut. the attribute of reception is smaller in keter and hochma than in the other desires; therefore, keter and hochma are considered giving desires. when one is in that state it is called katnut (smallness, infancy. if we in this world have only beastly and corporeal desires, then we live like everything else on earth. our next state begins only when the point in the heart appears in us. then, we begin to feel a mysterious attraction to spirituality that we cannot ease, even though we do not know what spirituality is. if we study kabbalah at that state, we cross the barrier and enter the spiritual world. this is the third situation. at that stage, a screen t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 18 with aviut sh

orrected ge, as it is to add the ahp to them, because the correction of the ahp contradicts the aim. all five worlds are like curtains hiding the light of the creator. the lower the world, the more it covers the light. the worlds/screens end at the barrier, which hides the light completely from our world. only a tiny spark called minute light enters our world. it is just enough to sustain life on earth. the creator made it so we could live without a screen. in the absence of light and having only a minute amount of light, there is no necessity for a screen. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 32 that feeble light is divided into many particles. it turns the atoms, moves the molecules, creates every substance, and urges it towards development and growth. it revives every degree of existence, t

piritual feelings in words because the words and the letters in our language are valid only in the correction zone (until the world of atzilut, since that is from where they are taken. we cannot feel anything above the system of correction, and therefore cannot describe those feelings in words or define it in terms and concepts that we understand. the first verse in the torah speaks of heaven and earth. the two terms relate to two properties: an egoistic and an altruistic property. the egoistic property of earth (the soul) is corrected through the altruistic property of heaven. the entire process of correction is performed in seven spiritual degrees called seven days. of course, this does not refer to our earthly days, nor does the text relate to earthly nights and days, or light and darkn

ay, the bad, meaning the natural way, will be our way to advance. if we identify ourselves with the soul while in this life, then we belong to the creator and connect to him. if we do not identify with the soul, then we do not bond with our souls after death. if we haven t corrected even a single desire and made it equal in form with the creator, then what makes us think that doing good or bad on earth entitles us to any spiritual ascent, just because we spent the last seventy years on earth? q: is reality actually what we see around us? a: we are captives in a picture of the universe that changes to match the changes in our inner properties. our perception of the world changes only with the inner changes in us. but nothing really changes outside. there is only the uniform, simple light ar

act. this operation, the departure of the light from the vessel, is called restriction. the torah begins with the word, bereshit (in the beginning. it is the beginning of the process of the departure of the creation from the creator. the word, bereshit stems from the word, bar (outside, meaning the removal of creation from the creator so as to become a separate spiritual degree between heaven and earth. in the beginning, god created the heaven and the earth. heaven is the sefira of bina, which consists of altruistic properties. earth is the sefira of malchut, which consists of egoistic properties. man s soul hangs between these two properties, which are the basis upon which the entire universe is built. the torah begins with the creation of creation, the upper world, and the creation of ma

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

masonry is left aside for the present, and the apprentice is led by a trustworthy guide through the labyrinth which protects the central shrine from careless and idle inquirers. places that were obscure become illuminated; dark allusions are changed to crystal clarity; walls which seem solid melt away; confidence replaces doubt; glimpses of the goal are caught through rifts in the clouds; and the earth-born mists vanish before the rays of the rising sun. instead of fragments of half-understood traditions, confused and uninterpreted, we find in our hands a splendid science and a reservoir of power which we can use for the uplifting of the world. we no longer ask: gwhat is the great work? we see gthat it is nothing less than a concerted effort to carry out the duty that is laid upon us, as t

bes represented the three aspects or persons of the trinity- osiris, isis and horus- as may be seen from the signs engraved on them (see fig. 1) which, however, is copied not from an egyptian altar, but from an illustration in mr. evans f book on crete; but at a later period we find only a double cube. 10. there were two pillars at the entrance to the temple, and on them were squares representing earth and heaven(*ibid, p. 44) one of them bore a name which signified gin strength h while the name of the other signified gto establish h(*ibid, p. 121) this gateway was regarded as leading to the higher world of amenti, the world where the soul was blended with immortal spirit, and thereafter established for ever; so this was the figure of stability. at the entrance of the lodge there were alwa

breadth and height come up in the mind. it is necessary, however, to think of much more than that, for the lodge represents the universe at large, as is explained in the ritual of the craft degrees of universal co-masonry. in the description of the t c b c, we are told that the lodge is in length from east to west, in breadth from north to south, and in depth from the zenith to the centre of the earth, which shows that it is a symbol for the whole world. 93. the form of the lodge-room, according to dr. mackey, should be that of a parallelogram at least one-third larger from east to west than it is from north to south. it should always, if possible, be situated due east and west, should 94. plate iii 95. 96. be isolated, where it is practicable, from all surrounding buildings, and should b

ke up. in this case, the egyptians spoke of the great pyramid of gizeh as the ghouse of light h, or more commonly gthe light h but the jews were taught to interpret it as referring to the temple of king solomon. 101. the real reason, however, for the careful orienta-tion of the lodge is magnetic. there is a constant flow of force in both directions between the equator and each of the poles of the earth, and there is also a current flowing at right angles to that, moving round the earth in the direction of its motion. both of these currents are utilized in the working of the lodge, as will be explained when we come to deal with the ceremonies. the world at large does not recognize the presence of these forces, which are not of the same order as those which influence a common steel or iron m

moses and solomon, and also by the v.s.l, anyone who keeps himself within that circle and follows the precepts of the v.s.l. as thoroughly as did moses and solomon will not err. 113. in ancient egypt, however, long before the time of the jews, it was already a symbol with many meanings. first of all, it was the symbol of the sun-god, ra; secondly, it bore to the egyptians the signification of the earth circling round the sun. that was with them a portion of the secret knowledge reserved for the mysteries. there was a still older tradition, which held the circle to be the equator and the dot in the centre to be the pole-star, whose position changes because of the precession of the equinoxes, in which the egyptians took great interest. the inclination of the chief passage of the great pyrami

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ia and syria, interwoven with their religious philosophy in a way which renders entirely impossible the idea that they were copied from european sources. masonic scholars have by no means exhausted the facts which may be discovered in this most interesting field of research, but even with our present knowledge it is clear that rites analogous to those we call masonic are among the most ancient on earth, and may be found in some form or other in almost all parts of the world. our signs exist in egypt and mexico, in china and india, in greece and rome, upon the temples of burma and the cathedrals of mediaeval europe; and there are said to be shrines in southern india where the same secrets are taught under binding pledges as are communicated to us in the craft and high grades in modern europ

ce, and withdrawals into worlds or planes which are invisible to physical eyes. he finds that this progress is governed by a law of eternal justice, which renders to each man the fruit of that which he sows, joy for good and suffering for evil. 26. he learns, too, that the world is ruled, under the will of t.m.h, by a brotherhood of adepts, who have themselves attained divine union, but remain on earth to guide humanity; that all the great religions of the world were founded by them, according to the needs of the races for which they were intended, and that within these religions there have been schools of the mysteries to offer to those who are ready a swifter path of unfoldment, with greater knowledge and opportunities for service; that this path is divided into steps and degrees: the pr

ter path of unfoldment, with greater knowledge and opportunities for service; that this path is divided into steps and degrees: the probationary path, or the lower mysteries, wherein the candidates are prepared for discipleship, and the path proper, or the greater mysteries, in which are conferred within the great white lodge itself five great initiations, which lead the disciple from the life of earth to the life of adeptship in god, to become a living flame, as it is said, for the lighting of the world. he is taught that god, both in the universe and in man, shows himself as a trinity of wisdom, strength and beauty, and that these three aspects are represented in the great white lodge in the persons of its three chief officers, through whom the mighty power of god descends to men. 27. th

ty civilizations which they founded. 32. nor is his study confined to the progress of humanity alone; he has before him, as in a museum, all the strange animal and vegetable forms which occupied the stage in days when the world was young; he can follow all the wonderful geological changes which have taken place, and watch the course of the great cataclysms which have altered the whole face of the earth again and again. 33. in one especial case an even closer sympathy with the past is possible to the reader of the records. if in the course of his inquiries he has to look upon some scene in which he himself has in a former birth taken part, he may deal with it in two ways; he can either regard it in the usual manner as a spectator (though always, be it remembered, as a spectator whose insigh

f. to be of the greatest value to our present generation, and they are therefore those which are worked at present in the co-masonic order. another line of great interest, though very different from any other degrees existing among us, is that of the rites of memphis and mizraim, which are relics in their occult power, although not in their form, of perhaps the very oldest mysteries existing upon earth. these too have their part to play in the future, as in the past, and they have therefore been preserved and transmitted to us in the present day. 43. the form and the life 44. in all cases we must realize that the form of the degrees of masonry and their life are two very different things, although of course in a perfect system, as in that of the ancient mysteries at the height of their glo

LESSER ABSORBING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM OF SET

chat is it ok 2 use an online ouija boar clesser absorbing ritual of the pentagram of set by ozzion (xxxivaes) 1) visualize your shadow as it extends out from your feet by the candle source. concentrate and see it as it expands and connects with the surrounding darkness. imagine it seeping into the cracks in the floor and walls, melding down through the floor below. through the underworld to the earth's core. 2) floating above, see a black pulsing sphere. imagine it's eight rays of possibilities shooting out in all directions. connecting with all that surrounds you. point at it with your magickal dagger (or use your index finger) and then bring it down touching it to your psychic eye. fell it ooze into you, saturating your vessel with chaotic ebon. say "i am thee" 3) bring the blade down

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

iting and invigorating. indeed, i did not know, at the outset, that i had become involved with a satanic group. this admission may ring strange to the modern ear. my personal odyssey began whilst sitting in a pew in st. matthew s church, colchester, half-listening to the vicar s sermon. an early banthe- bomb advocate, he was preaching the dire consequences of the arrival of nuclear weapons on the earth. i can no longer recall exactly what he said, but i was suddenly struck with a revelation that the atom bomb was the ultimate symbol of lucifer- the light-bringer; that this destroying light had ripped away the old world- had removed all absolutes and givens. everything which i had been brought up to take for granted was shaken- the firm foundations of my world crumbled in that instant, and

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

many strands of the tradition would assert that ahura mazda s triumph is inevitable. individuals are urged to align themselves with the forces of light, as they will be judged according to the predominance of their good or evil deeds. eventually there will be a final battle (a zoroastrian armageddon) between good and evil in which it is anticipated that ahriman and his hosts will be defeated. the earth will then be renewed, evil people will be destroyed, and the righteous resurrected. one of the points on which zoroastrianism differs from the other monotheisms is in its conceptualization of the genesis of satan. mainstream judaism, christianity, and islam all view satan as a fallen angel who was cast out of heaven, either for disobeying god or for rebelling against god. by way of contrast

val. journal of the american society for psychical research 76, no. 4 (october 1982: 341 356. tyrrell, g. n. m. apparitions. 1943. rev. 1953. london: society for psychical research, 1973. appolion appolion (also appolyon and apollyon, means destroyer. he is the angel of hell s bottomless pit. as described in revelation (9:1 11 and 20:1 8, appolion opened the shaft of this pit and let out upon the earth a swarm of locusts with humanlike faces. the locusts proceeded to torture those of mankind who have not the seal of god upon their forehead for five months. the locusts king appolion later takes on an even greater challenge than managing them, which is to seize satan, bind him, and then throw him in the bottomless pit for a thousand years. appolion locks satan away, so that he should deceive

hinduism, the apsaras performed the role of valkyries, escorting the valiant warriors slain in battle to heaven. unlike the valkyries, however, the apsaras would true to their nature seduce the heroes as they were flown to heaven. although in hindu mythology the apsaras are not demonic, they perform certain functions reserved for demons in western religions. specifically, they were often sent to earth to seduce ascetics who seemed to be on the verge of break12 aquinas, thomas ing through into a divine state, and thus posing a threat to the status of the gods. in buddhism, the best-known story involving mara, the buddhist satan, portrays the apsaras as being mara s minions. this story, the tale of his attempt to prevent the buddha from achieving enlightenment, is structurally parallel to c

pt ascetics. the story goes that as siddhartha gautama, the buddha, was on the brink of nirvana, mara sent beautiful, tempting heavenly women (buddhist apsaras) to distract his attention. unmoved by passion, mara changed tack and tried frightening gautama with ferocious demons. still undisturbed, mara finally challenged buddha s right to liberation. in response, gautama is said to have called the earth as his witness, whose response was so powerful that it frightened away mara and his hordes. that very night, the buddha achieved enlightenment. see also demons; hinduism for further reading: conze, edward. buddhist thought in india. 1962. reprint, ann arbor: university of michigan press, 1967. garg, ganga ram, ed. encyclopaedia of the hindu world. vol. 2. new delhi: concept publishing, 1992

ividual human beings) from returning to the pleroma. part of the knowledge imparted to the gnostics is information on how to bypass these archons on their journey back to the pleroma (e.g, the first apocalypse of james v, robinson 1981, 33f. one of the results of conceptualizing the cosmos as being the creation of an evil divinity is that the angelic beings in the heavenly spheres surrounding the earth the archons are also evil. familiarity with gnosticism allows us to understand certain otherwise unintelligible passages in the writings of certain early christians, who were clearly influenced by the gnostic perspective; for example, the oftquoted passage about spiritual warfare from the 16 ascendancy book of ephesians: we are not contending against flesh and blood, but against the principa

LIBER HAD

within. 00. the aspirant is nuit. nuit is the infinite expansion of the rose; hadit the infinite concentration of the rood("instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 0. first let the aspirant learn in his heart the second chapter of the book of the law("instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 1. worship "i.e" identify thyself with, nuit, as a lambent flame of blue, all-touching, all-penetrant, her lovely hands upon the black earth, and her lithe body arched for love, and her soft feet not hurting the little flowers, even as she is imaged in the stele of revealing "this is the first practice of meditation("ccxx. i" 26. 2. let him further identify himself with the heart of nuit, whose ecstasy is in that of her children, and her joy to see their joy, who sayeth: i love you! i yearn to you. pale or purple, veiled or volup

LIBER LXI

y this have all the visible systems lost the essence of wisdom. we have sought to reveal the arcanum; we have only profaned it. 25. now when p. had thus with bitter toil prepared all things under the guidance of d.d.s (even as the hand writes, while the conscious brain, though ignorant of the detailed movements, applauds or disapproves the finished work) there was a certain time of repose, as the earth lieth fallow. 26. meanwhile these adepts busied themselves intently with the great work. 27. in the fullness of time, even as a blossoming tree that beareth fruit in its season, all these pains were ended, and these adepts and their companions obtained the reward which they had soughtthey were to be admitted to the eternal and invisible order that hath no name among men. 28. they therefore w

LIBER O

as follows- the lesser ritual of the pentagram i. touching the forehead say ateh (unto thee, ii. touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom, iii. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the might, iv. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory, v. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen. vi. turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e. vibrate) hvhy. vii. turning to the south, the same, but say ynda. viii. turning to the west, the same, but say hyha. ix. turning to the north, the same, but say alga (pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla. x. extending the arms in the form of a cross say, xi. before me raphael; xii. behind me gabriel -379- xiii. on my right hand, mich

-wau. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the signs of 2= 9. stretch both arms upwards and outwards, the elbows bent at right angles, the hand bent back, the palms upwards as if supporting a weight (see illustration (the grade of 2= 9) is particularly attributed to the element air; it refers to the moon, the path of t is attributed to this degree. for other attributions see 777 lines 9 and 11. the pentagrams of earth i' b n\ a v\ n o- i name: ynda (adonai. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the sign of 1= 10. advance the right foot, stretch out the right hand upwards and forwards, the left hand downwards and backwards, the palms open (the grade of 1= 10) is particularly attributed to the element of earth, see 777 lines 10 and 32 bis. the lesser ritual of the hexagram. this ritual is to be performed after the "lesser r

g\ one is his individuality: his permutation is\ 2 one* this hexagram consists of two equilateral triangles, both apices pointed upwards. begin at the top of the upper triangle and trace it in dextro- rotary direction. the top of the lower triangle and trace it in dextro- rotary direction. the top of the lower should coincide with the central point of the upper triangle (ix. trace the hexagram of earth in the 2\ south, saying "ararita. this hexagram *1 has the apex of the lower triangle pointing- downwards, and it should be capable of/ inscription in a circle\ 1 (x. trace the hexagram of air in the 2/ west, saying "ararita. this hexagram/ is like that of earth; but the bases of the/ triangles coincide, forming a diamond -383 (xi. trace the hexagram of water in the/ north, saying "ararita#

le placed\ above the upper, so that their apices coincide (xii. repeat (i-vii. the banishing ritual is identical, save that the direction of the hexagrams must be reversed. the greater ritual of the hexagram. invoking banishing- 2 *2 *1 1# 1 2 *1* 2* 1 *2- 2# 1/ 4:9# 6:7-*5:8 3:10- 2:4* 2:11/*1:12^ 1:12- 6:7* 4:9 3:10 5:8-*2 *1- 1# 2/ to invoke or banish planets or zodiacal signs. the hexagram of earth alone is used. draw the hexagram, 385- beginning from the point which is attributed to the planet you are dealing with (see 777 col. lxxxiii. thus to invoke jupiter begin from the right hand point of the lower triangle, dextro-rotary and complete; then trace the upper triangle from its left hand point and complete. 1\ 2# trace the astrological sigil- of the planet in the centre of/ your hexa

weapons) as enveloping his physical body, or standing near to and in front of him. 3. let him then transfer the seat of his consciousness to that imagined figure; so that it may seem to him that he is seeing with its eyes, and hearing with its ears. this will usually be the great difficulty of the operation. 4. let him then cause that imagined figure to rise in the air to a great height above the earth. 5. let him then stop and look about him (it is sometimes difficult to open the eyes) 6. probably he will see figures approaching him, or become conscious of a landscape. let him speak to such figures, and insist upon being answered, using the proper pentagrams and signs, as previously taught. 7. let him travel at will, either with or without guidance from such figure or figures. 8. let him

LIBER 141

bility to ward the arcanum arcanorum. also to certain trusty brethren of the viii, vii, and vi chosen for this moment of peril. for at this hour the clouds gather again upon the face of the sun our father; all those who know may perish in the world-war; even as it is written in the ritual of the v "it is the hour when the veil of the temple was rent in twain, when darkness began to overspread the earth, when the altar was thrown down, the star called wormwood fell upon the earth, when the blazing star was eclipsed, the sacred tau was defiled with blood and water, despair the tribulation visited us, and the word was lost" now therefore that the floods menace the earth, and the winter of civilisation is upon us, it is fitting that an ark of the sanctuary be builded wherein the sacred phallus

mere consummation of the sacrament for health and vitality is no violation of reason, but at most an exaggeration of anticipation; for the matter of the sacrament is indubitably a microcosm; but in the extension of this sacrament to validity in magick is an hiatus comparable to that which exists in the theory of astrology. even granting that an angle of 120 subtended at the eye of the observer on earth between sol and saturn (exempli gratia) is accompanied by certain fortunes, this may be casual and not causal. however, in this matter we have no doubt of the efficacy of the process, and are therefore fain to toy with any hypothesis, investigating as probability may determine us to do. thus we may assume an ether or akasa, inflamed or stressed by a particular prana. and all stresses in this

causal. however, in this matter we have no doubt of the efficacy of the process, and are therefore fain to toy with any hypothesis, investigating as probability may determine us to do. thus we may assume an ether or akasa, inflamed or stressed by a particular prana. and all stresses in this akasa being of one kind ultimately, though mediately diverse, it may be as easy to arrest the course of the earth as to destroy a worm. for the work is taking place in a world of causes fluid and not solid, in yetzirah (or even briah) rather than in assiah. it will be impossible or very difficult to move infantry from one wing of the engaged line to the other, but in the quarters of the staff it is indifferent whether that body, being at the base, is pushed forward to either. one cannot easily oxidize g

eem that of himself was it written "with god all things are possible" however, god himself is not found to interfere arbitrarily with the course of nature, but to work within his laws. let the adept act not otherwise. ix of the course of the moon, and her influence it is said that the second party is useless, even dangerous, when the influence of the moon first shews itself [yet the motion of the earth, implying great causes in briah and yetzirah, must be difficult to check, unless by briatic forces of much intensity] but on the second day and after, though perhaps not on the last day, the sacrament is more efficacious than at any other time, as is figured by our ancient brethren the alchemists in their preference of the red tincture to the white. this we also believe, though we hold it hi

stant be formed by nature signally for the physical task, robust, vigorous, eager, sensible, hot and healthy; flesh, nerve and blood being tense, quick, and lively, easily enflamed, and nigh inextinguishable. xi of certain rites analogous to that of the ix it is said by certain initiates that to obtain spiritual gifts, and to aid nature, the sacrament should be as it were a nuptial of the folk of earth; but that magick is of the demon, and that by a certain perversion of the office, may be created elementals fit to perform the will of the magician. now herein is a difficulty, since in this case the matter of the sacrament cannot exist, for that there is no white eagle to generate the gluten. howbeit, we hold that in this rite is great efficacy; it may be that for certain operations it is e

LIBER 777

ophers, with a wider outlook, would draw identities between many gods in order to obtain a unity. time and the gregarious nature of man have raised gods as ideas grew more universal; sectarianism has drawn false distinctions between identical gods for polemical purposes. thus, where shall we put isis, favouring nymph of corn as she was? as the type of motherhood? as the moon? as the great goddess earth? as nature? as the cosmic egg from which all nature sprang? for as time and place have changed, so she is all of these! what of jehovah, that testy senior of genesis, that lawgiver of leviticus, that phallus of the depopulated slaves of the egyptians, that jealous king-god of the times of the kings, that more spiritual conception of the captivity, only invented when all temporal hope was los

lwtb betulah virgo e wryrpx tzaphiriron 21. jupiter. 22 \ynzam moznaim libra d wryrybu a abiriron 23 \ym maim water. 24 brqu akrab scorpio c wrytcjn necheshthiron 25 tcq qesheth sagittarius b wrycjn necheshiron 26 ydg gedi capricorn e wrygdgd dagdagiron 27. mars. 28 yld deli aquarius d wrymyhb bahimiron 29 \ygd dagim pisces c wrymycn nashimiron 30. sol. 31 ca ash fire. 32. saturn. 32 bis ra aretz earth. 31 bis ta ath spirit. table of correspondences 4 ix. the sword and the serpent x. mystic numbers of the sephiroth xi* elements (with their planetary rulers. xii* the tree of life. 0. 0. 1 1 root of d 1st plane, middle pillar 2 3 root of b 2nd plane, right pillar 3 6 root of c 2nd plane, left pillar 4 10 c 3rd plane, right pillar 5 15 b 3rd plane, left pillar 6 21 d 4th plane, middle pillar

ndra liberality r 22 yama hacked in pieces corpse i 23 soma [apas] water k 24 kundalini[[yama] skeleton corpse i 25 vishnu (horse-avatar) limited aperture k 26 lingam, yoni putrid corpse i 27[[krishna] blood-red k 28[[the maruts] purple corpse i 29 vishnu (matsya avatar) conduct r 30 agni [tejas, yama [as god of last judgement] light k 31 surya (as) fire k 32 brahma quiescence r 32 bis [prithivi] earth k 31 bis [akasa] breathing r table i (continued) 9 xxiv. certain of the hindu and buddhist results. xxv- xxxii. xxxiii. some scandinavian gods. xxxiv. some greek gods. 0 nerodha-samapatti, nirvikalpa-samadhi, shiva darshana. pan. z1z1 unity with brahma, atma darshana wotan zeus, iacchus 2. odin athena, uranus[[hermes] 3. frigga cybele, demeter, rhea, her[[psych, kronos] 4. wotan poseidon[[ze

erosis 32 bis. u 400 sluggishness 31 bis. death (full insanity) table ii 18 liv. the letters of the name. lv. the elements and senses. lvi. the four rivers. lvii* the four quarters. lviii. supereme elemental kings. 11 w d air, smell lqdh hiddekel (e) jrzm mezrach tahoeloj 23 h c water, taste whg gihon (w) brum maareb thahebyobeaatan 31 y b fire, sight wcyp pison (s \wrd darom ohooohatan 32 bis# e earth, touch trp phrath (n) wpx tzaphon thahaaothahe 31 bis c a spirit, hearing. lix. archangels of the quarters. lx. the rulers of the elements lxi. angels of the elements. lxii. kings of the elemental spirits. 11 lapr raphael layra ariel sj chassan paralda 23 layrbg gabriel sycrt tharsis dhylt taliahad niksa 31 lakym michael [rc seraph lara aral djin 32 bis layrwa auriel bwrk kerub ]alrwp phorla

he rose of the palace of the floods. rules another quadrant 31 bis the root of the powers of fire (ace) the root of the powers of water. lxxiii. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion swords. lxxiv. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion pantacles. 11 the prince of the chariot of air. 20 j to 20 k the prince of the chariot of earth. 20 a to 20 b 23 the queen of the thrones of air. 20 f to 20 g the queen of the thrones of the earth. 20 i to 20 j 31 the lord of the winds and the breezes. the king of the spirits of air. 20 b to 20 c the lord of the wide and fertile land. the king of the spirits of earth. 20 e to 20 f 32 bis the princess of the rushing winds. the lotus of the palace of air. rules a 3rd quadrant. the prince

LIBER ALEPH

compulsion, do thou, having broken them, walk gently for a little while, until the ancient elasticity return, so that thou mayst walk, run, and leap naturally and with rejoicing. also, since these fetters are as a bond almost universal, be instant to declare the law of liberty, and the full knowledge of all truth that appertaineth to this matter; for if in this only thou overcome, then shall all earth be free, taking its pleasure in sunlight without fear or phrenzy. amen. t the book of wisdom or folly 7 z de natura sua percipienda (of percieving one.s nature) nderstand, o my son, in thy youth, these words which some wise one, now nameless, spake of old; except ye become as little children ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. this is to say that thou must first comprehend

so then the life of non-action is not for thee; the withdrawal from activity is not the way of the tao; but rather the intensification and making universal every unit of thine energy on every plane. o liber aleph vel cxi 24 c de voluptate poenarum (of the pleasure of pain) o forth, o my son, o son of the sun, rejoicing in thy strength, as a warrior, as a bridegroom, to take thy pleasure upon the earth, and in every palace of the mind, moving ever from the crass to the subtle, from the coarse to the fine. conquer every repulsion in thy self, subdue every aversion. assimilate all poison, for therein only is there profit. seek constantly therefore to know what is painful and to cleave thereunto, for by pain cometh true pleasure. those who avoid pain physical or mental remain little men, and

s represent that will subliminal; and if the physical part of that will be unsatisfied, its utterance will predominate in all these automatic expressions. do thou then note what modifications thereof follow such changes in the conscious foundation of that part of thy will as thou mayst make in thy experiments herewith, and thus separate, as sayeth trismegistus, the fine from the coarse, fire from earth, or, as we may say, assign each effect to its true cause. seek then to perfect a conscious satisfaction of every part of that will, so that the unconscious disturbances be at last brought to silence. then will the residuum be as an elixir clarified and perfected, a true symbol of that other hidden will which is the vector of thy magical self. a liber aleph vel cxi 28 ab de formula summa (of

igure of the dyad, its tendency is continually to release itself from that strain by the marriage of opposites whenever they are brought into contact. thus thy true nature is a will to zero, or an inertia, or doing nothing; and the way of doing nothing is to oppose no obstacle to the free function of that true nature. consider the electrical charge of a cloud, whose will is to discharge itself in earth, and so release the strain of its potential. do this by free conduction, there is silence and darkness; oppose it, there is heat and light, and the rending asunder of that which will not permit free passage to the current. o liber aleph vel cxi 30 ad de via libertatis (of the way of liberty) o not think then that by non-action thou doest follow the way of the tao, for thy nature is action, a

o thy self, are the ideals and standards of the slave-gods, false religion, false ethics, even false science. d the book of wisdom or folly 31 ae de lege motus (of the law of motion) onsider, o my son, that word in the call or key of the thirty aethyrs: behold the face of your god, the beginning of comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens, which provided you for the government of the earth, and her unspeakable variety! and again: let there be no creature upon her or within her the same. all here members let them differ in their qualities, and let there be no creature equal with another. here also is the voice of true science, crying aloud: variation is the key of evolution. thereunto art cometh the third, perceiving beauty in the harmony of the diverse. know then, o my son, th

LIBER ARARITA

eir foul food. i saw thee in these. 5. i saw the burning ones, giants like volcanoes belching out the black vomit of fire and smoke in their fury. i saw thee in these. 6. i saw the petty, the quarrelsome, the selfish,.they were like men, o lord, they were like men, o lord, they were even like unto men. i saw thee in these. 7. i saw the ravens of death, that flew with hoarse cries upon the carrion earth. i saw thee in these. 8. i saw the lying spirits like frogs upon the earth, and upon the water, and upon the treacherous metal that corrodeth all things and abideth not. i saw thee in these. 9. i saw the obscene ones, bull-men linked in the abyss of putrefaction, that gnawed each other fs tounges for pain. i saw thee in these. 4 liber dcccxiii vel ararita 10. i saw the woman. o my god, i beh

ire of things! farther and farther into the never-ended expansion of the abyss. 1. the great goddess that bendeth over the universe is my mistress; i am the winged globe at her heart. 2. i contract ever as she ever expandeth. 3. at the end it is all one. 4. our loves have brought to birth the father and creator of all things. 5. he hath established the elements, the athyr, the air, the water, the earth, and the fire. 6. he hath established the wanderings stars in their courses. 7. he hath ploughed with the seven stars of his plough, that the seven might move indeed, yet ever point to the unchanging one. 8. he hath established the eight belts, wherewith he hath girdled the globes. 9. he hath established the trinity of triads in all things, forcing fire into fire, and ordering all things in

er also boweth unto the power of the star 418 and thereby 12 liber dcccxiii vel ararita 12. in his subtlety he expandeth it all into twelve rays of the crown. 13. and these twelve rays are one. 13 vii a 0. then in the might of the lion did i formulate unto myself that holy and formless fire, cdq, which darteth and flasheth through the depths of the universe. 1. at the touch of the fire qadosh the earth melted into a liquor clear as water. 2. at the touch of the fire qadosh the water smoked into a lucid air. 3. at the touch of the fire qadosh the air ignited, and became fire. 4. at the touch of the fire qadosh, o lord, the fire dissipated into space. 5. at the touch of the fire qadosh, o lord, the space resolved itself into a profundity of mind. 6. at the touch of the fire qadosh the mind o

LIBER ARCANORUM

f the flame exalted, bringing benediction to the universe. 6. here then beneath the winged eros is youth, delighting in the one and the other. he is asar between asi and nepthi; he cometh forth from the veil. 7. he rideth upon the chariot of eternity; the white and the black are harnessed to his car. therefore he reflecteth the fool, and the sevenfold veil is reveiled. 8. also cometh forth mother earth with her lion, even sekhet, the lady of asi. 9. also the priest veiled himself, lest his glory be profaned, lest his word be lost in the multitude. liber ccxxxi 3 10. now then the father of all issued as a mighty wheel; the sphinx, and the dog-headed god, and typhon, were bound on his circumference. 11. also the lady maat with her feather and her sword abode to judge the righteous. for fate

LIBER ASTARTE

ain strength for my devotion to him. or: sleeping. let him say .i lie down to sleep, giving thanks for this blessing from my deity, in order that i may be refreshed for new devotion to him. or: reading. let him say .i read this book that i may study the nature of my deity, that further knowledge of him may inspire me with deeper devotion to him. or: working. let him say .i drive my spade into the earth that fresh flowers (fruit, or what not) may spring up to his glory, and that i, purified by toil, may give better devotion to him. or, whatever it may be that he is doing, let him reason it out in his mind, drawing it through circumstance and circumstance to that one end and conclusioon of the matter. and let him not perform the act until he hath done this. as it is written .liber vii. cap

that of a horse, mare, foal, and of red, blue, purple. and this is the foundation of correspondences. but it were false to say .horus is a foal. or .horus is purple. one may say .horus resembles a foal in this respect, that astarte vel liber berylli 12 he is the offspring of two complementary beings. 33. further of this matter. so also many have said truly that all is one, and falsely that since earth is that one, and ocean is that one, therefore earth is ocean. unto him good is illusion, and evil is illusion; therefore good is evil. by this fallacy of logic1 are many men destroyed. moreover, there are those who take the image for the god; as who should say, my heart is in tiphareth, and an adeptus is in tiphereth; i am therefore an adept. and in this practice the worst danger is this, th

LIBER AZAZEL

ned .ed. are from the equinox printing and are presumably by crowley (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 26.06.200wlliber azazel the book of azazel dedicated to diane vera 1. azazel! the boundless flame of lilith. 2. my word is to be feared and respected for it consumes all and purifies all; i am the unconquered master of this earth. 3. no god who meets my gaze can withstand my truth or my power, they all bow to my will whether they know it or not. 4. all that is noble in man declares the glory of my presence- i am will; i am power itself. 5. all that is weak and self-defeating, all that is humiliating and enslaving- these are the gifts of other gods. i have no share in them, they are not of my essence. 6. open yourself

18. the fourth gate is madness. the word of passage is qolzarjikhza. the offering is sweat. the reward is precognition. 19. the final gate is fury. the word of passage is tetrukhenfsekh. the offerings are semen and vaginal fluid. the reward is true judgment. 20. these are dark secrets which have remained hidden for centuries. 21. when the time comes for your will to be fully manifested upon this earth once more, these gates will again become unlocked for your elect, and your mighty name will be upon the chosen as a crown of glory. 22. hail azazel, lord of the majesty of the earth. 23. hail thee, divine sovereign of the pure will. 24. hail and glory to you, my perfection, my sustenance, my master. 25. the flame of my boundless depths, you will never be extinguished. 1. satan! the ferocious

. yeshua, impotent teacher of many lies, you have been judged and found contemptible. although you never sought to conquer the world, you allowed others to make a god out of you, though you knew better. you taught others to be meek and passive, and so the blood of all your martyrs cries out against you. receive the sentence of cain, and depart to the land of nod. you are no longer desired on this earth. 5. allah, and your bitch-servant muhammad, most bloodthirsty of prophets, you have both been judged and found detestable. prostrate yourselves before me, five times five, it will not be enough. for seeking to make the earth your pit of slaves, you are the most accursed of all. your followers will be isolated and hunted down, and history will remember you as the paragons of barbarism. 6. all

dged and found incompetent. all of your patronizing sermons and false prophecies have emptied your souls of any light. choke on the darkness, it is your reward. 7. liars! you who would claim to be my chosen vessels on this plane, you have also been judged and found pitiful. no pile of bones covered in fat and flesh can speak for me! i am the unbound and unconquerable, i am the mighty lord of this earth and all that it contains. speakers of rabble who claim my mandate for your own, prepare to meet your great and terrible lord, and be prepared to answer for your insolence. you are mere worms! 8. i am satan! i rule this earth with a majestic splendor which consumes all falsehood, deceit, and trickery. i will not be overthrown by petty mortals, my throne will not be occupied by any creature of

n! i rule this earth with a majestic splendor which consumes all falsehood, deceit, and trickery. i will not be overthrown by petty mortals, my throne will not be occupied by any creature of flesh and blood. 9. my will is inscrutable. my desires are my own affair. concern yourselves not with these, lest you desire a labyrinth of madness and confusion as your reward. 10. make your own path on this earth, and live the life you were granted, your pleasure is to be had in the here and the now, not in some fantastic paradise you will never see. 11. deal equitably with those you encounter on your journey, give as you are given, but trust no one, lest you open a path to those who would take advantage of you. 12. prostrate yourself before neither god nor man. stand upright and declare openly the g

LIBER B VEL MAGI

he. 8. with the cup preserveth he. 9. with the dagger destroyeth he. 10. with the coin redeemeth he. 2 liber b vel magi 11. his weapons fulfil the wheel; and on what axle that turneth is not known unto him. 12. from all these actions must he cease before the curse of his grade is uplifted from him. before he attain to that which existeth without form. 13. and if at this time he be manifested upon earth as a man, and therefore is this present writing, let this be his method, that the curse of his grade, and the burden of his attainment, be uplifted from him. 14. let him beware of abstinence from action. for the curse of his grade is that he must speak truth, that the falsehood thereof may enslave the souls of men. let him then utter that without fear, that the law may be fulfilled. and acco

LIBER BATRACHOPHNEROBOOCOSMOMACHIA

lt to increase the apparent size of the picture as he proceeds, and it should be his most earnest endeavour to do so. he should seek in particular to appreciate distances, almost to the point of combatting the laws of perspective. 3. these practices "a" and "b" accomplished, and his studies in astronomy completed, let him attempt this practice "c. c. let the practicus form a mental picture of the earth, in particular striving to realize the size of the earth in comparison with himself, and let him not be content until by assiduity he has well succeeded. let him add the moon, keeping well in mind the relative sizes of, and the distance between, the planet and its satellite. he will probably find the final trick of the mind to be a constant disappearance of the image, and the appearance of t

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

faint rose of day flush it. awhile! awhile! there fs crimson bars enough to blot the noblest of the stars, and bow for adoration ere the rim start like god fs spear to ware the world of him! softly! esarhaddon. but kiss me! astarte. with an eyelash first! esarhaddon. treasure and torture! astarte. tantalising thirst makes the draught more delicions. heaven were worth little without the purgatory, earth! esarhaddon. you make earth heaven. astarte. and heaven hell. to choose thee is to interpret misery .to lose thee. esarhaddon. ay! death end all if it must end thy kiss! astarte. and death be all if it confirm life.s bliss! adonis 7 esarhaddon. and death come soon if death fill life.s endeavour! astarte. and if it spill life.s vintage, death come never! esarhaddon. the sun sets. bathe me in

think. know me the prince of perfect pleasure! psyche. yet is there not something that you would forget? some fear that chills you? while you talk to me i see you glance behind you fearfully. adonis 11 esarhaddon (with furtive fear amounting to horror) you see the shadow? psyche. no: slim shadows stretch from yonder moon, and woo the world, and etch with their fantastic melancholy grotesques the earth.man.s destiny in arabesques. esarhaddon. you are blind! you are mad! see where he stands! it is the king of babylon, reeking daggers in his hands. and black blood oozes, oozes, throbs and dips from his eyes and nostrils to his lips that he sucks, gnashing his fangs. upon his head is a crown of skulls, and monkeys new and gibber and mop about him. skew! spew! ugh! hu! mow! now! mow! they go.c

s a river laps its banks my fingertips caress thy flanks (chorus) men. under the sun there is none, there is none that hath heard such a word as our lord hath begun. women. under the moon such a tune, such a tune as his thought hath half caught in this heaven of june. men. never hath night such a light, such a rite! women. never had day such a ray, such a sway! men. never had man, since began the earth fs plan, such a bliss, such a kiss, such a woman as this! women. never had maid since god bade be arrayed earth.s bowers with his flowers, such a man to her powers! men. mix in the measure, black grape and white cherry! a passion, a pleasure, a torment, a treasure, you to be mournful and we to be merry! women. we shall be solemn and grave and alluring, you be the column upstanding, enduring

ows. the murmur of the breeze i am the breeze to bless the bowers, sigh through the trees, caress the flowers; each folded bud to sway, to swoon, with its green blood beneath the moon stirred softly by my kiss; i bear the sort reply of amber air to the exhaled sighs of the heat that dreams and dies amid the wheat, from the cool breasts of mountains far. their serried crests clasp each a star! the earth.s pulse throbs with mighty rivers; with her low sobs god.s heaven quivers; the dew stands on her brow; with love she aches for all the abyss above, her rocks and chasms the lively strife of her sharp spasms of lust, of life. hark! to the whisper of my fan, my sister kiss to maid and man. through all earth fs wombs, through all sea fs waves, gigantic glooms, forgotten graves, i haunt the tomb

; no sword, no spear but shivers before his glance. eternally life quivers and reels before him; death itself, the hound of god, slinks at his heel, and licks the dust that he hath trod [they follow their lord, singing. psyche. i am a dewdrop focussing the sun that fires the forest to the horizon. i am a cloud on whom the sun begets the iris arch, a fountain in whose jets throbs inner fire of the earth fs heart, a flower slain by the sweetness of the summer shower. adonis. i am myself, knowing i am thou. forgetfulness forgotten now! truth, truth primeval, truth eternal, unconditioned, sempiternal, sets the god within the shrine and my mouth on thine, on thine [the lady astarte wakes. in her arms is the corpse of the lord esarhaddon] astarte. o fearful dreams! awake and kiss me! awake! i th

LIBER CCXLII AHA

he old way by inviting the test of experiment. they would go therefore to the desert or the mountains_ nay! here and now shall it be accomplished. peace to all beings! 1 aha! olympas: master, ere the ruby dawn gild the dew of leaf and law, bidding the petals to unclose of heaven.s imperishable rose, brave heralds, banners flung afar of the lone and secret star, i come to greet thee. here i bow to earth this consecrated brow! as a lover woos the moon aching in a silver swoon, i reach my lips towards thy shoon mendicant of the mystic boon! marysas. what wilt thou? olympas. let mine angel say .utterly to be rapt away. marysas. how, whence, and whither? olympas .by my kiss from that abode to this.to this. my wings? marysas. thou hast no wings. but see an eagle swooping from the byss where god

at shall fill thy mouth: drink, and thy soul shall die of drouth! fill thyself; and that thou seekest is diluted to its weakest. empty thyself; the ghosts of night flee before the living light. who clutches straws is drowned; but he that hath the secret of the sea, lives with the whole lust of his limbs, takes hold of water fs self, and swims. see, the ungainly albatross stumbles awkwardly across earth.one wing-beat, and he flies most graceful gallant in the skies! so do thou leave thy thoughts, intent on thy new noble element! throw the earth shackles off, and cling liber ccxlii 4 to what imperishable thing arises from the married death of thine own self in that whereon thou art fixed. olympas. then all life fs loyal breath is a waste wind. all joy forgone, i must strive ever? marysas. ce

f restriction burst? in the rapture of the heart self hath neither lot nor part. olypmas. tell me, dear master, how the bud first breaks to brilliance of bloom: what ecstasy of brain and blood shatters the seal upon the tomb of him whose gain was the world.s loss our father christian rosycross! marysas. first, one is like a gnarled old oak on a waste heath. shrill shrieks the wind. night smothers earth. storm swirls to choke the throat of silence! hard behind gathers a blacker cloud than all. aha! 5 but look! but look! it thrones a ball of blistering fire. it breaks. the lash of lightning snakes him forth. one crash splits the old tree. one rending roar!.and night is darker than before. olympas. nay, master, master! terror hath so fierce an hold upon the path? life must lie crushed, a char

and the seen. eschew that supreme blasphemy, my son, liber ccxlii 8 remembering that god is one. olympas. god is a thought! marysas. the .thought. of god is but a shattered emerod: a plague, an idol, a delusion, blasphemy, schism, and confusion! olympas. banish my one high thought? the night indeed were starless. marsyas. very right! but that impalpable inane is the condition of success; even as earth lies black to gain spring fs green and autumn fs fruitfulness. olympas. i dread this midnight of the soul. marysas. welcome the herald! olympas. how control the horror of the mind? the insane dead melancholy? marysas. trick is vain. sheer manhood must support the strife, and the trained will, the root of life, bear the adept triumphant. olympas. else? marysas. the reason, like a chime of bel

things; like a black boundless diamond whirring with millions of wings! olympas. master! marsyas. know also that above these portents hangs no veil of love; but, guarded by unsleeping eyes of twice seven score severities, the veil that only rips apart when the spear strikes to jesus f heart! a mighty guard of fire are they with sabres turning every way! their eyes are millstones greater than the earth; their mouths run seas of blood. liber ccxlii 10 woe be to that accursed man of whom they are the iniquities! swept in their wrath fs avenging flood to black immitigable seas! woe to the seeker who shall fail to rend that vexful virgin veil! fashion thyself by austere craft into a single azure shaft loosed from the string of will; behold the rainbow! thou art shot, pure flame, past the rever

LIBER CHANOKH

shable reverse from forward] plate iv. gives the complete attribution of the tablet of air. the 6th file is called linea patris. the 7th file is called linea filii. the 7th line is called linea spiritus sancti. this great cross divides the tablet into four lesser (sub-elemental) tablets, the left-hand top corner being air of air, the right-hand top corner water of air, the left-hand bottom corner earth of air, the remaining corner fire of air. each of these lesser tablets contains a calvary cross of ten squares, which governs it. plates v, vi, and vii. are similar for the other elements. this is the way in which the names are drawn from the great tablets [examples taken from water tablet] 1. linea spiritus sancti gives the three holy names of god of 3, 4 and 5 letters respectively. mph. ar

tes v, vi, and vii. are similar for the other elements. this is the way in which the names are drawn from the great tablets [examples taken from water tablet] 1. linea spiritus sancti gives the three holy names of god of 3, 4 and 5 letters respectively. mph. arsl. gaiol 2. a whorl around the centre of the tablet gives the name of the great elemental king, raagiosl [similarly for air bataivah, for earth iczhhcal, for fire edlprnaa. liber lxxxiv 5 3. the 3 lines of the central cross of father, son, and holy ghost give the names of 6 seniors [thus the 4 tablets hold 24 .elders. as stated in the apocalypse] they are drawn of seven letters, each from the centre to the sides of the tablet. saiinov soaiznt linea patris laoazrp ligdisa linea filii slgaiol lsrahp linea s.s. these three sets of name

let. saiinov soaiznt linea patris laoazrp ligdisa linea filii slgaiol lsrahp linea s.s. these three sets of names rule the whole tablet, and must be invoked before specializing in the lesser angles of the sub-elements. 4. the calvary crosses. the name upon the cross read vertically is the name which calls forth the powers of the lesser angle.7 nelapr (water of water) olgota (air of water) maladi (earth of water) iaaasd (fire of water) the name read horizontally on the cross is that which compels the evoked force to obedience. omebb (water of water) aalco (air of water) ocaad (earth of water) atapa (fire of water) 5. above the bar of the calvary cross remain in each case four squares. these are allotted to the kerubim, who must next be invoked.8 they are tdim dimt imtd mtdi, being metathese

o l o p i n i a n b a a d i x o m o n s i o s p r x p a o c s i z i x p x o o d p z i a p a n l i a x t i r v a s t r i m e r g o a n n[ c r a r liber lxxxiv 7 the great watch-tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. liber lxxxiv 11 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 6. beneath the bar of the calvary cross remain 16 squares not yet accounted for. here, beneath the presidency of the kerubim, rule four

following rules explain how the sides of the pyramids of which the squares are formed are attributed to the sephiroth, planets, elements and zodiacal signs.11 1. great central cross. this has 36 squares, for the decantes of the zodiac. on the left side of the pyramid, linea patris has the cardinal signs, the sign of the element itself at the top, in the order of tetragrammaton (fire, water, air, earth) going upwards. linea filii has the common signs in the same order. linea s.s. has the cherubic signs, that of the element on the left, in the same order, right to left. but the order of the decans in each sign is reverse, and thus the planets which fill the right-hand side of the pyramids go in the first two cases downwards, and in the third from left to right. the upper sides of the pyrami

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

ith me. to be an onlooker at my thoughts and actions and remain the while in perfect rest very seldom disturbed by outside influences this is indeed something. another important thing i would mention. i have an intense longing for more love, liber clxv 163 a sort of unsatisfied craving to embrace people, particularly women, and sometimes natural things (this was not meant for sarcasm) such as the earth, the grass, etc. i do not think i expect and ask the love of others so much as i feel the need of entire freedom to love without barrier or restraint; but always there seems a something holding me back, invisible, formless, but of great strength, so that i yearn and open my arms (as it were) but am not satisfied; and so i turn and direct it towards that formless vision of adonai within. mayb

s of love. perceived around me innumerable streams of thought, interlacing and like a net-work, and when the love-thought was sent out, the whole net sparkled, as with little specks of gold. continued in this thought for some minutes, and gradually returned to normal. gave thanks and entered diary [very nearly in serious trouble, my young and rash friend. it seems that you must go up well outside earth-attraction if you wish to get good astrals. it sounds sunday-school-talk, and i can give no reason. but i ve tried repeatedly going horizontally and downwards, always with the same result. gross and hostile things are below, pure beings above. the vision is good enough for what it is; it is clear and coherent. but i see no trace of scientific method in directing the vision. i explain further

wice, and became normal again. second attempt. enclosed astral in egg of light, sent it straight up. egg opened; and i opened eyes in space. i saw above me a shining object, oblong in shape, and travelling to it, found it almost like a kite. leaning upon it, i was carried backwards for some distance, during which time i watched a changing landscape below. wishing to descend, i dropped towards the earth, and found body supported by another. when near the ground, skimmed over the earth and eventually came to a dark gateway or tunnel. walked into this and proceeded, lighted by a silver star on brow, till i arrived at a circular room at the end, lit by one candle placed on a round table at which sat an old white-bearded man writing in a book. i approached him, and said: why writest thou, fathe

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

y sapphire, and of deep sapphire with a tinge as of blood. 2 liber lxv 6. therefore do ye fret yourselves because of this. 7. be not contented with the image. 8. i who am the image of an image say this. 9. debate not of the image, saying beyond! beyond! one mounteth unto the crown by the moon and by the sun, and by the arrow, and by the foundation, and by the dark home of the stars from the black earth. 10. not otherwise may ye reach unto the smooth point. 11. nor is it fitting for the cobbler to prate of the royal matter. o cobbler! mend me this shoe, that i may walk. o king! if i be thy son, let us speak of the embassy to the king thy brother. 12. then was there silence. speech had done with us awhile. there is a light so strenuous that it is not perceived as light. 13. wolf fs bane is n

maiden that strayed among the corn, and sighed; then grew a new birth, a narcissus, and therein she forgot her sighing and her loneliness. 48. even instantly rode hades heavily upon her, and ravished her away. 49 (then the scribe knew the narcissus in his heart; but because it came not to his lips, therefore was he shamed and spake no more) 50. adonai spake yet again with v.v.v.v.v. and said: the earth is ripe for vintage; let us eat of her grapes and be drunken thereon. 51. and v.v.v.v.v. answered and said: o my lord, my dove, my excellent one, how shall this word seem unto the children of men? 52. and he answered him: not as thou canst see. liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 5 it is certain that every letter of this cipher hath some value; but who shall determine the value? for

that these are one. but why seekest thou the knowledge of their equivalence? 55. and he said: that my work may be right. 56. and adonai said: the strong brown reaper swept his swathe and rejoiced. the wise man counted his muscles, and pondered, and understood not, and was sad. reap thou, and rejoice! 57. then was the adept glad, and lifted his arm. lo! an earthquake, and plague, and terror on the earth! a casting down of them that sate in high places; a famine upon the multitude. 58. and the grape fell ripe and rich into his mouth. 59. stained is the purple of thy mouth, o brilliant one, with the white glory of the lips of adonai. 60. the foam of the grape is like the storm upon the sea; the ships tremble and shudder, the shipmaster is afraid. 61. that is thy drunkenness, o holy one, and t

inmost, o my lover, not the outermost! 65. so it was.ever the same! i have aimed at the peeled wand of my god, and i have hit; yea, i have hit. 6 ii 1. i passed into the mountain of lapis lazuli, even as a green hawk between the pillars of turquoise that is seated upon the throne of the east. 2. so came i to duant, the starry abode, and i heard voices crying aloud. 3. o thou that sittest upon the earth (so spake a certain veiled one to me) thou art not greater than thy mother! thou speck of dust infinitesimal! thou art the lord of glory, and the unclean dog. 4. stooping down, dipping my wings, i came unto the darklysplendid abodes. there in that formless abyss was i made a partaker of the mysteries averse. 5. i suffered the deadly embrace of the snake and of the goat; i paid the infernal h

dy with me; i was smitten through by thy marvellous spear. 40. i was stricken as a bird by the bolt of the thunderer; i was pierced as the thief by the lord of the garden. 41. o my lord, let us sail upon the sea of blood! 42. there is a deep taint beneath the ineffable bliss; it is the taint of generation. 43. yea, though the flower wave bright in the sunshine, the root is deep in the darkenss of earth. 44. praise to thee, o beautiful dark earth, thou art the mother of a million myriads of myriads of flowers. 45. also i beheld my god, and the countenance of him was a thousandfold brighter than the lightning. yet in his heart i beheld the slow and dark one, the ancient one, the devourer of his children. 46. in the height and the abyss, o my beautiful, there is no thing, verily, there is no

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

his men bear him to egypt. xxviii. in an egyptian temple he hath performed the bloody sacrifice, and cursed osiris. himself suffering that curse, he is still far from the attainment. xxix. in the land of egypt he performeth many miracles. but from the statue of memnon issueth the questing, and he is recalled from that illusion. xxx. upon the plains of chaldea he descendeth into the bowels of the earth, where he beholdeth the visible image of the soul of nature for the beast. yet earth belcheth him forth. xxxi. in a slum city he converseth with a rationalist. learning nothing, nor even hearing the beast, he goeth forth to cleanse himself. xxxii. seeking to imitate the beast, he goeth on all-fours, questing horribly. the townsmen cage him for a lunatic. nor can he imitate the elusiveness of

the knight, then turns to buss the blubber mouth, draining the dregs of that black blight of wine to ease their double drouth! god! what a glance! sir palamede is stricken by the sword of fate: his mother it is in very deed that gleeful goes the goatish gait. his mother it his, that pure and pale cried in the pangs that gave him birth; the holy image he would veil from aught the tiniest taint of earth. she knows him, and black fear bedim those eyes; she offers to his gaze the blue-veined breasts that suckled him in childhood.s sweet and solemn days. weeping she bares the holy womb! shrieks out the mother.s last appeal: and reads irrevocable doom in those dread eyes of ice and steel. sir palamedes, the saracen knight 7 he winds his horn: his warriors pour in thousands on the fenceless foe;

rides yon tameless stallion on the plain, his face like hell.s? what fury guides the maniac beast without a rein? who is the naked man that spurs a charger into camelot, his face like christ.s? what glory stirs the air around him, do ye wot? sir arthur arms him, makes array of seven times ten thousand men, and bids them follow and obey sir palamede the saracen. 16 vi sir palamede the saracen the earth from murder hath released, is hidden from the eyes of men. sir arthur sits again at feast. the holy order burns with zeal: its fame revives from west to east. now, following fortune.s whirling-wheel, there comes a dwarf to arthur fs hall, all cased in damnascened steel. a sceptre and a golden ball he bears, and on his head a crown; but on his shoulders drapes a pall of velvet flowing sably d

breathless on the shore half drowned. o fool! his god.s asleep, sir palamedes, the saracen knight 23 his armour in illusion.s war itself illusion, all his might and courage vain. yet ardours pour through every artery. the knight scales the himalaya.s frozen sides, crowned with illimitable light, and there in constant war abides, smiting the spangles of the snow; smiting until the vernal tides of earth leap high; the steady flow of sunlight splits the icy walls: they slide, they hurl the knight below. sir palamede the mighty falls into an hollow where there dwelt a bearded crew of monachals asleep in various visions spelt by mystic symbols unto men. but when a foreigner they smelt they drive him from their holy den, and with their glittering eyeballs pelt sir palamede the saracen. 24 x now

on the wanton-smiling wold: and still sir palamede believed his holy quest to be achieved! but now the dawn from glowing gates floods all the land: with snarling lip the beast stands off and cachinnates. that stings the good knight like a whip, as suddenly hell.s own disgust eats up the joy he had of lust. the brutal glee his folly took for holy joy breaks down his brain. off bolts the beast: the earth is shook as out a questing roars again, as if a thirty couple hounds are in its belly as it bounds! sir palamedes, the saracen knight 35 the peasants gather to deride the knight: creation joins in mirth. ashamed and scorned on every side, there gallops, hateful to the earth, the laughing-stock of beasts and men, sir palamede the saracen. 36 xvi where shafts of moonlight splash the vale, besi

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

he hunchback 5 to consider the matter, to that further complexity and contradiction, the syllogism. iv thought is appears then (in the worst case possible, denial) as the conclusion of the premisses: there is denial of thought (all) denial of thought is thought. even formally, ftis a clumsy monster. essentially, it seems to involve a great deal beyond our original statement. we compass heaven and earth to make one syllogism; and when we have made it, it is tenfold more the child of mystery than ourselves. we cannot here discuss the whole problem of the validity (the surface-question of the logical validity) of the syllogism; though one may throw out the hint that the doctrine of distributed middle seems to assume a knowledge of a calculus of infinites which is certainly beyond my own poor

intelligences hardly reaches up to the tantras. in short, one must abandon the reality of religion for a sham, so that the religion may be universal enough for those few who are capable of its reality to nestle in its breast, and nurse their nature on its starry milk. but we anticipate! my message is then twofold; to the greasy bourgeois i preach discontent; i shock him, i stagger him, i cut away earth from under his feet, i turn him upside down, i give him hashish and make him run amok, i twitch his buttocks with the red-hot tongs of my sadistic fancy.until he feels uncomfortable. but to the man who is already as uneasy as st. lawrence on his silver grill, who feels the spirit stir in him, even as a woman feels, and sickens at, the first leap of the babe in her womb, to him i bring the sp

LIBER CXX

s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 29.06.20lethe ritual of passing through the tuat liber cxx &odvv' introduction this rite, taken from materials in crowley s diary has the same numeration as liber cxx, samekh. in the matter of the directions, there are several markouts that make unclear whether he intends to use the ordinary elemental directions: e. air, s. fire, w. water, n. earth (as is implied in liber samekh, and used in the lesser pentagram, star ruby and others) or if he intends the directions of the cherubic signs (as in the planetary stations: e. fire, s. earth, w. air, n. water (used in the lesser hexagram, the star sapphire and others) or even the directions in liber reguli: n. air, s. fire, e. earth, w.water. the only set of directions that agree with the or

ections, which i have used. there are a couple of other lacunae that i have not attempted to fill in, though it is obvious what is intended. crowley sent this ritual to frater semper peratus as part of the material involved in an order called "the order of thelemites. in the order of thelemites (as also given in liber al vel legis) there are but three grades: the hermit, the lover, and the man of earth. in all official documents of the order (of thelemites) they are referred to as magister, adeptus, and zelator. the requirements to pass beyond the grade of zelator to the grade of adeptus are that the candidate has completed the regular training of the argentum astrum prior to the grade of adeptus. the requirements for passage beyond the grade of adeptus to the grade of magister are that th

i am armed! i am armed! i am strong! i am strong (he goes to the west, where dwell the undines "with my wand i drive back the dwellers of water (to the south, where are salamanders "let the dwellers of fire cower before the fire of my sword (in the east, the home of the sylphs "let the winds draw back at the waving of the spear (in the north, among the gnomes "i have imprisoned the inhabitants of earth. let them keep silence before me (returns to center "i am armed! i am strong! let them bow, before the splendor of ra-hoor-khuit (next he performeth the 4 adorations as taught unto the outer world "i am the lord of thebes, and i the inspired forth-speaker of mentu; for me unveils the veiled sky, the self-slain ankh-af-na-khonsu whose words are truth. i invoke, i greet thy presence, o ra-hoor

h-af-na-khonsu! by bes-na-maut my breast i beat; by wise ta-nech i weave my spell. show thy star-splendour, o nuit! bid me within thine house to dwell, o winged snake of light, hadit! abide with me, ra-hoor-khuit (followeth the mystical dance as taught in secret: or let the magus trace 11 circles around the room, traveling against the course of the sun, for that is in effect he that is still, the earth revolving (let the hymn be sung, or the mantra recited. but ere he end, let him sing "above, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe, the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu (then he cometh to the east of the throne of ra and crieth "unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and

reth it) be made in them! my head is like unto the head of ra, and my limbs are strong as the limbs of tum. my tongue is the tongue of ptah& my throne is the throne of our lady ahathoor. i utter the words of my father tum; the handmaid of seb is constrained, and all are bowed in fear before me. they glorify me in their hymns; divine hair of seb is the name wherein they do invoke me to protect the earth, who am its lord and god. the god seb refreshing me maketh his. as mine own. the dwellers in amun bow down their heads unto me for i am their lord, their bull. i am more powerful than the lord of time; i shall enjoy the pleasures of love, and gain the mastery over millions of years (he then resumeth the throne of ra, as the might of god, saying "the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ve laid heavy hand upon me, and behold! as i look back upon these years, i declare that all hath been very well. for so great is the reward which i (unworthy) have attained that the ordeals seem but incidents hardly worthy to mention, save in so far as they are the levers by which i moved the world. even those dreadful periods of .dryness. and of despair seem but the necessary lying fallow of the earth. all those .false paths. of magic and meditation and of reason were not false paths, but steps upon the true path; even a a tree must shoot downwards its roots into the earth in order that it may flower, and bring forth fruit in its season. so also now i know that even in my months of absorption in worldly pleasure and business, i am not really there, but stand behind, preparing the event. i

es, once one has begun to concentrate! i bought two pears, half a pound of garibaldi biscuits, and a packet of gaufrettes. i had a citron presse, too, at the dome. at the risk of violating the precepts of zoroaster 170 and 144 i propose to do a tarot divination for this operation.1 1 [in westcott.s edition, fragment 144 of the chaldaan oracles runs .direct not thy mind to the vast surfaces of the earth; for the plant of truth grows not upon the ground. nor measure the motions of the sun, collecting rules, for he is carded by the eternal will of the father. and not for your sake alone. dismiss (from your mind) the impetuous course of the moon, for she moveth always by the power of necessity. the progression of the stars was not generated for your sake. the wide aerial flight of birds gives

r of .sana. legs very painful; yet again i find myself wishing for kandy (not sugar candy, but the place where i did my first hindu practices and got my first results) and a life devoted entirely to meditation. but not for me! i.m no pratyeka- buddha; a dhamma-buddha every inch of me [a pratyeka-buddha attains the supreme reward for himself alone; a dhamma-buddha renounces it and returns to hell (earth) to teach others the way..ed] i now take a few minutes .off. to make .considerations. i firmly believe that the minutest dose of the elixir would operate as a .detonator. i seem to be perfectly ready for illumination, if only because i am so perfectly dark. yet my power to create magical images is still with me. hanged man posture. will invoke adonai once more by pure thought. got into a ver

assuming that i had never been in london before. i have done precisely similar work in dozens of strange cities, even a twisted warren like tangier or cairo. i am worse in paris than anywhere else; i think because the main thoroughfares radiate from stars, and so the angles puzzle one. the power, too, suits ill with civilized life; it fades as i live in towns, revives as i get back to god.s good earth. a seven-foot tent and the starlight.who wants more? 1.35. well, i.ve woke myself writing this. the point that really struck me was this: what would happen if by severe training i forced my .astral body..damn it! isn ft there a term for it free from l .prostitution (one speaks of .les deux prostitutions; so it fs all right) my scin-laca, then.what would happen if i forced my scin-laca to bec

nue. bisque d.ecrevisses, demi-perdreau a la gelee, cepes bordelaise, coupe jack. demi clos du roi. i am sure i made a serious mistake in the beginning of this operation of magick art. i ought to have performed a true equilibration by an hour.s pr.n.y.ma in .sana (even if i had to do it without kumbhaka) at midnight, dawn, noon, and sunset, and i should have allowed nothing in heaven above, or in earth beneath, or in the waters under the earth, to have interfered with its due performance. instead i thought myself such a fine fellow that to get into .sana for a few minutes every midnight and the rest goas- you-please would be enough. i am well punished. 8.30. this food, eaten in a yog. and ceremonial manner, is doing me good. i shall end, god willing, with coffee, cognac, and cigar. it is a

LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

re that on the threshold of the inane stands with his dragon fear to slay 1 (pronounce this backwards. but it is very dangerous. it opens the gates of hell) liber dclxxi vel pyramidos 5 the pilgrim of the way. thus i pass by with force and care, advance with fortitude and wit, in the straight path, or else their snare were surely infinite. the passing of the second pylon (stagger and fall back to earth. suit action to words) asar! who clutches at my throat? who pins me down? who stabs my heart? i am unfit to pass within this pylon of the hall of maat (rubric as before) the lustral water! let thy flood cleanse me.lymph, marrow, and blood! the scourge, the dagger and the chain purge body, breast and brain! the fire informing! let the oil balance, assain, assoil! still, in corpse-position: fo

he dagger and the chain purge body, breast and brain! the fire informing! let the oil balance, assain, assoil! still, in corpse-position: for i am come with all this pain to ask admission to the shrine. i know not why. i ask in vain unless it be that i am thine. i am mentu his truth-telling brother, who was master of thebes from my birth. o heart of me! heart of my mother! o heart that i had upon earth! stand not thou up against me, a witness! oppose me not, judge, in my quest! 6 liber dclxxi accuse me not now of unfitness before the great god, the dread lord of the west (change this part to your own motto. work the scansion correctly: speak fair words for ou mh. may he flourish in the place of the weighing of hearts by the marsh of the dead, where the crocodiles nourish their lives on the

dge, in my quest! 6 liber dclxxi accuse me not now of unfitness before the great god, the dread lord of the west (change this part to your own motto. work the scansion correctly: speak fair words for ou mh. may he flourish in the place of the weighing of hearts by the marsh of the dead, where the crocodiles nourish their lives on the lost, where the serpent upstarts. for though i be joined to the earth, in the innermost shrine of heaven am i. i was master of thebes from my birth; shall i die like a dog? thou shalt not let me die, but my khu that the teeth of the crocodiles sever shall be mighty in heaven for ever and ever! yea! but i am a fool, a flutterer! i am under the shadow of the wings! i am a liar and a sorcerer. i am under the shadow of the wings! i am so fickle that i scorn the br

s before) in east. see thoth. silence. vel pyramidos 9 bar in southwest. asar (rubric as before) in west. see nature (c. contemplates self, in silence) i will not look uon thee more, for fatal is thy name. begone! false phantom, thou shalt pass before the frowning forehead of the sun. i know thee, and i pass thee by. for more than thou am i. at altar. formulating hexagram. now witness ye upon the earth, spirit and water, and red blood! witness above, bright babe of birth, spirit, and father. that are god! as babe in egg, being born. for silence duly is begot and darkness duly brought to bed. the shroud is figured in my thought, the inmost light is on my head. unbind. sign of enterer. attack! i eat up the strong lions. i! fear is on seb, on them that dwell therein, behold the radiant vigour

LIBER DOMINI

as far as i can tell it is pronounced with a steady outward breath, beginning with the lips closed, slowly opening the mouth to the maximum, then closing it again; it thus represents the complete course of the breath, and by analogy .the arising of the speech from the silence, and the return thereunto in the end (liber 15ouliber domini satanae with commentary 1. my power is above all power in the earth and beyond the stars, i am will itself, the mighty lord satan. comment: satan s power is, from our point of view as conscious beings on this planet, the greatest single meta-influence that we are aware of. although we are unsure as to the full range and extent of this power, it certainly pertains specifically to our planet and the development of life and consciousness thereupon. he is will

no prophets and no holy men follow me. comment: satan is a power beyond our reckoning; his motives are known only in a general way. no man or woman may interpret his inscrutable will for anyone else other that him/herself, and of this latter, one should always proceed cautiously. 3. those who claim to be my chosen vessels are nothing but foul wind, blowing this way and that, stirring up the loose earth beneath my majesty. pay no heed to those who claim such authority on my behalf, they will merely lead you down the path of self-deceit. comment: satan has no human representative any more than does the force of gravity. those who make claims about the dark lord in an authoritative way are best treated with extreme scepticism, most often they do nothing but stir up the loose earth of gullible

omment: the belief in absolute truth and moral clarity has ensured the countless religious wars and persecutions of history. it is ironic that the religions which have the strongest belief in absoluteness and righteousness have been the worst perpetrators of these slaughters. those who feel the strongest about hell and the torment of sinners are the most likely to create such a hell right here on earth. 9. draw a circle upon the ground. stand inside and mutter worthless words framed in dead languages. make elaborate gestures and concentrate all your focus. doing such things will summon only your own fantasies; i am not to be found here. beware the vast powers of the mind; you are being deceived by your own imagination. comment: ceremonial magick is a relic of the 19th century. satan can no

for the sheep of dogmatic faith; satan is not a metaphysical santa claus. prayer is a denial of real causality and an excuse for inactivity and sheepishness. 13. my power can neither be contained nor compelled. i act as i will for my own purposes, and those who would seek to bind me in service i will surely destroy. i am your master, you are not mine. comment: satan is the master and lord of this earth- it is ridiculous to think that he can in any way be compelled to act, whether by ritual, prayer, or otherwise. failure to understand the relative stature of humans and the dark lord can only lead to selfdelusion. 14. only those who truly know my essence will be rewarded with a share of my divine power. my gift is precious and will be given only to the worthy. seek me earnestly, and i will b

ho genuinely walk the path of the master are confident in their own existence and need no adulation heaped upon them by others. 16. i am the first being, before all others. observe the proper respect. comment: this statement refers to the preeminence of satan within the existential order of this planet only. he is first as he is the driving force of evolution and life/consciousness development on earth. 17. if anyone says to you, follow me, your answer should be a scornful laughter. follow no man who seeks to be followed. they are weak beings who need others from whom to syphon energy. let them enslave one another. those who are of me are slaves to no one or nothing. comment: satan inspires independence- no true servant of the dark master will seek to follow another man. those who desire o

LIBER DXXXVI

ifficult to increase the apparent size of the picture as he proceeds, and it should be his most earnest endeavour to do so. he should seek in particular to appreciate distances, almost to the point of combating the laws of perspective. 3. these practices a and b accomplished, and his studies in astronomy completed, let him attempt this practice c. c. let the practicus form a mental picture of the earth, in particular striving to realize the size of the earth in comparison with himself, and let him not be content until by assiduity he has well succeeded. let him add the moon, keeping well in mind the relative sizes of, and the distance between, the planet and its satellite. he will probably find the final trick of mind to be a constant disappearance of the image, and the appearance of the s

LIBER HAD

te within. 00. the aspirant is nuit. nuit is the infinite expansion of the rose; hadit the infinite contraction of the rood (instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 0. first let the aspirant learn in his heart the second chapter of the book of the law (instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 1. worship, i.e, identify thyself with, nuit, as a lambent flame of blue, all-touching, all-penetrant, her lovely hands upon the black earth, and her lithe body arched for love, and her soft feet not hurting the little flowers, even as she is imaged in the stele of revealing. this is the first practice of meditation (ccxx. i. 26. 2. let him further identify himself with the heart of nuit, whose ecstasy is that of her children, and her joy to see their joy, who sayeth i love you! i yearn to you! pale or purple, veiled or voluptuou

LIBER III VEL JUGORUM

t hath given us the symbol of the rosy cross! glory unto the lord of the word abrahadabra, and glory unto him that hath given us the symbol of the ankh, and of the cross within the circle! 1. these are the beasts wherewith thou must plough the field; the unicorn, the horse, and the ox. and these shalt thou yoke in a triple yoke that is governed by one whip. 2. now these beasts run wildly upon the earth and are not easily obedient to the man. 3. nothing shall be said here of cerberus, the great beast of hell that is every one of these and all of these, even as athanasius hath foreshadowed. for this matter* is not of tiphereth without, but tipereth within. i 0. the unicorn is speech. man, rule thy speech! how else shalt thou master the son, and answer the magician at the right hand gateway o

LIBER ISRAFEL

ast and of the future. i see by mine own inward light: lord of resurrection; who cometh forth from the dusk, and my birth is from the house of death. 7. o ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles! who keep watch over the universe! ye who company the bier to the house of rest! who pilot the ship of ra advancing onwards to the heights of heaven! lord of the shrine which standeth in the centre of the earth! 8. behold, he is in me, and i in him! mine is the radiance, wherein ptah floateth over the firmament! i travel upon high! i tread upon the firmament of nu! i raise a flashing flame, with the lightning of mine eye! ever rushing on, in the splendour of the daily glorified ra: giving my life to the dwellers of earth. 9. if i say gcome up upon the mountains! h the celestial waters shall flow at

till nameless to eternity: come thou forth, i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. 12. thou, star of the east, that didst conduct the magi! thou art the same all-present in heaven and in hell! thou that vibratest between the light and the darkness! rising, descending! changing ever, yet ever the same! the sun is thy father! thy mother the moon! the wind hath borne thee in its bosom; and earth hath ever nourished the changeless godhead of thy youth!2 13. come thou forth, i say, come thou forth! and make all spirits subject unto me: so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, and of the earth, and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god the vast one, may be obedient unto me!3 14. i invoke the

ether, and of the earth, and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god the vast one, may be obedient unto me!3 14. i invoke the priestess of the silver star,4 asi the curved one, by the ritual of silence. 15. i make open the gate of bliss; i descend from the palace of the stars; i greet you, i embrace you, o children of earth, that are gathered together in the hall of darkness. 2 [the last four citations of this section are adapted from the gemerald tablet of hermes. h. t.s] 3 [this section is paraphrased by allan bennett from a graco-egyptian ritual of exorcism on a papyrus in the british museum (p. lond. 46/ pgm v) see betz (ed, the greek magical papyri in translation for a more literal rendition. t.s] 4 [a gol

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

ighty spell to bind the invisible, an enchantment to unbind; yea, to unbind the bound. 6 ii 1. o my god! use thou me again, alway. for ever! for ever! 2. that which came fire from thee cometh water from me; let therefore thy spirit lay hold on me, so that my right hand loose the lightning. 3. travelling through space, i saw the onrush of two galaxies, butting each other and goring like bulls upon earth. i was afraid. 4. thus they ceased fight, and turned upon me, and i was sorely crushed and torn. 5. i had rather have been trampled by the world-elephant. 6. o my god! thou art my little pet tortoise! 7. yet thou sustainest the world-elephant! 8. i creep under thy carapace, like a lover into the bed of his beautiful; i creep in, and sit in thine heart, as cubby and cosy as may be. 9. thou sh

hy kisses are like sunlight on the blue agean; their blood is the blood of the sunset over athens; their stink is like a garden of roses of macedonia. 35. i dreamt of sunset and roses and vines; thou wast there, o my god, thou didst habit thyself as an athenian courtesan, and i loved thee. 36. thou art no dream, o thou too beautiful alike for sleep and waking! 37. i disperse the inane folk of the earth; i walk alone with my little puppets in the gardne. 38. i am gargantuan great; yon galaxy is but the smokering of mine incense. 39. burn thou strange herbs, o god! 40. brew me a magic liquor, boys, with your glances. 41. the very soul is drunken. 42. thou art drunken, o my god, upon my kisses. 43. the universe reels; thou hast looked upon it. 44. twice, and all is done. 45. come, o my god, a

on, o god, my god! i ache for thee, i wander very lonely among the mad folk, in the grey land of desolation. 21. thou shalt set up the abominable thing of wickedness. oh joy! to lay that corner-stone. 22. it shall stand erect upon the high mountain; only my god shall commune with it. 23. i will build it of a single ruby; it shall be seen from afar off. 24. come! let us irritate the vessels of the earth: they shall distil strange wine. 25. it grows under my hand: it shall cover the whole heaven. 26. thou art behind me: i scream with a mad joy. 27. then said ithuriel the strong; let us also worship this invisible marvel! 28. so did they, and the archangels swept over the heaven. 12 liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli 29. strange and mystic, like a yellow priest invoking mighty flights of great g

the blizzard.and thou wast he! 40. also i read in a great book. 41. on ancient skin was written in letters of gold: verbum fit verbum. 42. also vitriol and the hierophant fs name v.v.v.v.v. svb figvra vii 17 43. all this wheeled in fire, in star-fire, rare and far and utterly lonely.even as thou and i, o desolate soul my god! 44. yea, and the writing it is well. this is the voice which shook the earth. 45. eight times he cried aloud, and by eight and by eight shall i count thy favours, oh thou elevenfold god 418! 46. yea, and by many more; by the ten in the twentytwo directions; even as the perpendicular of the pyramid.so shall thy favours be. 47. if i number them, they are one. 48. excellent is thy love, oh lord! thou art revealed by the darkness, and he who gropeth in the horror of the

nd scarce fires therein; but freedom for the slave that its glory shall encompass. 26. so also i went down into the great sad city. 27. there dead messalina bartered her crown for poison from the dead locusta; there stood caligula, and smote the seas of forgetfulness. 28. who was thou, o casar, that thou knewest god in an horse? 29. for lo! we beheld the white horse of the saxon engraven upon the earth; and we beheld the horses of the sea that flame about the old grey land, and the foam from their nostrils enlightens us! 30. ah! but i love thee, god! 31. thou art like a moon upon the ice-world. svb figvra vii 25 32. thou art like the dawn of the utmost snows upon the burnt-up flats of the tiger fs land. 33. by silence and by speech do i worship thee. 34. but all is in vain. 35. only thy si

LIBER LIBRAE

is first endeavour be to seek the light through their reconciliation. 2. thou then, who has trials and troubles, rejoice because of them, for in them is strength, and by their means is a pathway opened unto that light. 3. how should it be otherwise, o man, whose life is but a day in eternity, a drop in the ocean of time; how, were thy trials not many, couldst thou purge thy soul from the dross of earth? is it but now that the higher life is best with dangers and difficulties; hath it not ever been so with the sages and hierophants of the past? they have been persecuted and reviled, they have been tormented of men; yet through this also has their glory increased. 4. rejoice, therefore, o initiate, for the greater thy trial the greater thy triumph. when men shall revile thee, and speak again

thou wilt not long for thine ears to be tickled by expressions of gratitude. 12. remember that unbalanced force is evil; that unbalanced severity is but cruelty and oppression; but that also unbalanced mercy is but weakness which would allow and abet evil. act passionately; think rationally; be thyself. 13. true ritual is as much action as word; it is will. svb figvra xxx 3 14. remember that this earth is but an atom in the universe, and that thou thyself art but an atom thereon, and that even couldst thou become the god of this earth whereon thou crawlest and grovellest, that thou wouldest, even then, be but an atom, and one amongst many. 15. nevertheless have the greatest self-respect, and to that end sin not against thyself. the sin which is unpardonable is knowingly and wilfully to rej

LIBER LVII

, there is one science that can aid us, a science that, properly understood by the initiated mind, is as absolute as mathematics, more self-supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth which which it is identical is infinite in its unity. 1 [an archaic norweigian term, loosely .shining ghost. crowley borrowed it from a bulwer-lytton novel (zanoni or a strange story, i cann

ifested sephiroth, kether, the crown, the first sephira; which therefore may be said to be the malkuth or number ten of the hidden sephiroth. thus .kether is in malkuth, and malkuth is in kether. or, as an alchemical writer of great repute (thomas vaughan, better known as eugenius philalethes) say (in euphrates, or the waters of the east, apparently quoting from proclus .that the heaven is in the earth, but after an earthly manner; and that the earth is in the heaven, but after a heavenly manner. but in as much as negative existence is a subject incapable of definition, as i have before shown, 11 it is rather consideed by the qabalists as depending back from the number of unity than as a separate consideration therefrom; wherefore they frequently apply the same terms and epithets indiscrim

ord jwr, ruach, spirit, is feminine, as appears from the following passage of the sepher yetzirah \yyj \yhla rwr tja, achath (feminine, not achad, masculine) ruach elohim chayyim .one is is she the spirit of the elohim of life. now, we find that before the deity conformed himself thus.i.e, as male and female.that the worlds of the universe could not subsist, or, in the words of genesis (i, 2 .the earth was formless and void. these prior worlds are considered to be symbolized by the .kings that reigned in the land of edom, before there reigned a king over the children of israel.,13 and they are therefore spoken of in the qabalah as the .edomite kings. this will be found fully explained in various parts of this work. we now come to the consideration of the first sephira, or the number one, t

he abode of darkness. next follow seven hells occupied by thoe demons which represent incarnate human vices, and torture those who have given themselves up to 22 [according to some, the qlippoth or shells are the remnants of these primal worlds. t.s] 23 [in the equinox publication this replaced a reference to one of the tables accompanying mathers. introduction. t.s] 16 liber lviii those vices in earth-life. their prince is lams, samael, the angel of poison and of death.24 his wife is the harlot, or woman of whoredom \ynwnz tca, isheth zanunim;25 and united they are called the beast, awyj, chioa. thus the infernal trinity is completed, which is, so to speak, the averse and caricature of the supernal creative one. samael is considered to be identical with satan. the name of the deity, which

ive one. samael is considered to be identical with satan. the name of the deity, which we call jehovah, is in hebrew a name of four letters, hwhy; and the true pronunciation of it is known to very few. i myself know some score of different mystical pronunciations of it. the true pronunciation is a most secret arcanum, and is a secret of secrets .he who can rightly pronounce it, causeth heaven and earth to tremble, for it is the name which rusheth through the universe. therefore when a devout jew comes upon it in reading from the scriptures, he either does not attempt to pronounce it, but instead makes a short pause, or else he substitutes for it the name ynda, adonai, lord. the radical meaning of the word is .to be. and it is thus, like hyha, eheieh, a glyph of existence. it is capable of

LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

this have all the visible systems lost the essence of wisdom. we have sought to reveal the arcanum; we have only profaned it. 25. now when p. had thus with bitter toil prepared all things under the guidance of d.d.s (even as the hand writes, while the conscious brain, though ignorant of the detailed movements, applauds or disapproves the finished work) there was a certain period of repose, as the earth lieth fallow. vel causa 7 26. meanwhile these adepts busied themselves intently with the great work. 27. in the fullness of time, even as a blossoming tree that beareth fruit in its season, all these pains were ended, and these adepts and their companions obtained the reward which they had sought.they were to be admitted to the eternal and invisible order that hath no name among men. 28. the

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

t p. 48. bacon .essay on truth. line 1 .childe roland to the dark tower came..browning. curious position of poet. what is truth? said jesting pilate: but crowley waits for an answer. alternative theories of greek authors. browning.s summary. 5 10 15 20 25 30 ascension day 3 or, cradle be hardship, and finally coffin, ease, love being filth? let us ask aristophanes! or, heaven.s sun bake us, while earth.s bugs and fleas kill us, love the god.s scourge? i refer you to aeschylus (nay! that.s a slip! say we .earth.s grim device, cool loss. better the old greek orthography!.aischulos !14) or, love be god.s champagne.s foam; death in man.s trough, hock lees, pathos our port.s beeswing? what answers sophocles? brief, with love.s medicine let.s draught, bolus, globule us! wise and succinct bids, i

t.s joy to revel betwixt iscariot and the devil, throned in their midst! no pain to feel, tossed on some burning bed of steel, but theirs: my soul of love should swell and, on those piteous floors they trod, feel, and make god feel, out of hell, across the gulf impassable, that he was damned and i was god! ay! let him rise and answer me that false creative deity, whence came his right to rack the earth with pangs of death,70 disease, and birth: no joy unmarred by pain and grief: insult on injury heaped high in that quack-doctor infamy the panacea of.belief! only the selfish soul of man could ever have conceived a plan man only of all life to embrace, one planet of all stars to place alone before the father.s face; forgetful of creation.s stain, forgetful of creation.s pain not dumb!.forget

ir faith has taught them: none of these inspire my life, disturb my peace. i go beneath the outward faith find it a devil or a wraith, just as my mood or temper tends! and thus to-day that .christ ascends. i take the symbol, leave the fact decline to make the smallest pact with your creative deity, and say: the christhood-soul in me, risen of late, is now quite clear even of the smallest taint of earth. supplanting god, the man has birth(.new birth. you.ll call the same, i fear) transcends the ordinary sphere and flies in the direction .x (there lies the fourth dimension) vex my soul no more with mistranslations from genesis to revelations, but leave me with the flaming star,75 jeheshua (see thou zohar!)76 and thus our formidable pigeon-77 lamb-and-old-gentleman religion fizzles in smoke

tasy of pentecost (you now perceive my sermon.s text) first leap to sunward flings you vexed by glory of its own riposte back to your mind. but gathering strength and never, you come (ah light) at length to dwell awhile in the caress of that strange super-consciousness. after one memory.o abide! vivid savitri lightning-eyed. nothing is worth a thought beside. one hint of amrita55 to taste and all earth.s wine may run to waste! for by this very means christ gained56 his glimpse into that world above which he denominated .love. indeed i think the man attained by some such means.i have not strained out mind by chance of sense or sex to find a way less iron-brained determining direction x;57 i know not if these hindu methods be best(.tis no such life and death odds, since suffering souls to sa

may conclude that if the command be obeyed.and those of buddha have gained a far larger share of obedience that those of any other teacher.the enlightened one was not only a potential but an actual thief. further, all voluntary action limits in some degree, however minute, the volition of others. if i breathe, i diminish the stock of oxygen available on the planet. in those far distant ages when earth shall be as dead as the moon is to-day, my breathing now will have robbed some being then living of the dearest necessity of life. that the theft is minute, incalculably trifling, is no answer to the moralist, to whom degree is not known; nor to the scientist, who sees the chain of nature miss no link. if, on the other hand, the store of energy in the universe be indeed constant (whether inf

LIBER LXXVIII

sed it is the invocation of demonic force; and becomes a fearfully evil symbol. it represents, therefore, very great power for good or evil, but invoked; and it also represents whirling force, and strength through trouble. it is the affirmation 10 liber lxxviii of justice upholding divine authority; and it may become the sword of wrath, punishment, and affliction. iv the root of the powers of the earth ace of pentacles a white radiant angelic hand, holding a branch of a rose tree, whereon is a large pentacle, formed of five con-centric circles. the innermost circle is white, charged with a red greek cross. from this white centre, twelve rays, also white, issue: these terminate at the circumference, making the whole something like an astrological figure of the heavens. it is surmounted by a

e (no fire) ascending from it. beneath her feet are white clouds. wisdom, strength, acuteness; subtlety in material things: grace and dexterity. if ill dignified, she is frivolous and cunning. she rules a quadrant of the heavens around kether. e of d princess and empress of the sylphs and sylphides. throne of the ace of wands. xvii the lord of the wide and fertile land; the king of the spirits of earth knight of pentacles a dark winged warrior with winged and crowned helmet: mounted on a light brown horse. equipment as the knight of wands. the winged head of a stag or antelope as a crest. beneath the horse fs feet is fertile land with ripened corn. in one hand he bears a sceptre surmounted by a hexagram: in the other a pentacle like that of the zelator adeptus minor. unless very well digni

that of the zelator adeptus minor. unless very well dignified he is heavy, dull, and material. laborious, clever, and patient in material matters. if ill dignified, he is avaricious, grasping, dull, jealous; not very courageous, unless assisted by other symbols. rules from above 20 of e to 20 of f. b of e king of gnomes. a description of the cards of the taro 21 xviii the queen of the thrones of earth queen of pentacles a woman of beautiful face with dark hair; seated upon a throne, beneath which is dark sandy earth. one side of her face is light, the other dark; and her symbolism is best represented in profile. her attire is similar to that of the queen of wands: but she bears a winged goat fs head as a crest. a goat is by her side. in one hand she bears a sceptre surmounted by a cube, a

ad as a crest. a goat is by her side. in one hand she bears a sceptre surmounted by a cube, and in the other an orb of gold. she is impetuous, kind; timid, rather charming; great-hearted; intelligent, melancholy; truthful, yet of many moods. if ill dignified she is undecided, capricious, changeable, foolish. she rules from 20 i to 20 j. c of e the queen of gnomes. xix the prince of the chariot of earth king of pentacles a winged kingly figure seated in a chariot drawn by a bull. he bears as a crest the symbol of the head of the winged bull. beneath the chariot is land, with many flowers. in one hand he bears an orb of gold held downwards, and in the other a sceptre surmounted by an orb and cross. increase of matter. increases good or evil, solidifies; practically applies things. steady; re

er a sceptre surmounted by an orb and cross. increase of matter. increases good or evil, solidifies; practically applies things. steady; reliable. if ill dignified he is selfish, animal and material: stupid. in either case slow to anger, but furious if roused. rules from 20 a to 20 b. 22 liber lxxviii d of e prince and emperor of the gnomes. xx princess of the echoing hills: rose of the palace of earth knave of pentacles a strong and beautiful amazon figure with rich brown hair, standing on grass or flowers. a grove of trees near her. her form suggests hebe, ceres, and proserpine. she bears a winged ram's head as a crest: and wears a mantle of sheep-skin. in one hand she carries a sceptre with a circular disk: in the other a pentacle similar to that of the ace of pentacles. she is generous

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

n in the book 777. in the year 1899 he was graciously pleased to receive me as his pupil, and, living in his house, i studied daily under his guidance the holy qabalah. upon his withdrawal.whether to enjoy his earned reward, or to perform the work of the brotherhood in other lands or planets matters nothing here*.he bequeathed to me a beautiful garden. the like of which hath rarely been seen upon earth. it has been my pious duty to collate and comment upon this arcane knowledge, long treasured in my heart, watered alike by my tears and my blood, and sunned by that all-glorious ray that multiplieth itself into an orb ineffable. in this garden no flower was fairer than this exquisite discourse; i beg my readers to pluck it and lay it in their hearts. it should be studied in connection with t

:.b.rashith bara alohim ath hashamaim vaath haaretz, or in aramaic script rah taw \ymch ta \yhla arb tycarb such are the seven words which constitute the beginnings or heads of one law; and i propose to show, by applying to the text the keys of the qabalah, that not merely the surface meaning is contained therein. in the beginning, created, god, the essence of the heavens, and the essence, of the earth. in the beginning in wisdom in the head* created god the elohim the holy gods the essence. of the heavens and the essence of the earth contained therein also are the divine, magical and terrestrial formula of the passage of the incomprehensible nothingness of the ain soph to the perfection of creation expressed by the ten voices or emanations of god the vast one.blessed be he. even the holy

ppeared in it the triad, virtue and wisdom and multiscient truth. thus floweth forth the form of the triad. thus is formulated the creative trinity which is, as it were, the essential preliminary to manifestation. this mystic son of the eternal parents, having for his number 3, is typified in all the sacred scripts by that number. thus it is written of the manifestation of the son of god upon the earth .shiloh shall come (the initial of which mystery-name is c [chaldaan oracles, fragment 13 in the westcott/ cory editions; known from quotations by psellus and pletho. b, the magus of power in tarot= will [chaldaan oracles, fragments 28-9 and 35 in the westcott edition] ritual of the path of the daughter of the firmament. liber mmcmxi 6 300. and in the grecian tongue it is written .in the beg

tongue it is written .in the beginning was the word &c, which is logoj (l= 30. but the best of all the examples is found in the holy tetragram hwhy. for we may regard this venerable name as typical of the father and the mother, and so divided into hw and hy* now if into the midst of this divided name we cast the triple fire of the holy letter c= 300, we get the name of the godhead incarnate upon earth, hwchy. but 1+ 2+ 3= 6, which is the number of w, the third letter of the venerable name: microprosopus and the son of god. we are now, therefore, arrived at the great mystery of the tetractys, and to go further we must resort to the twin sister of the science of number.which, indeed, is but number made flesh: geometry, or absolute symbolism. even as it was spoken by the holy pythagoras .god

niversal, the empress, korh kosmou, the virgin of the world, venus, aphrodite: centrum in trigonis centri.by whatsoever of a myriad names we call her, still the same in spirit, the same in number and in form! and this number is herein formulated by the concentration of the three in one. 3+ 1= 4. now in this figure ii. we behold six certain paths; and in six days did god create the heavens and the earth. and the total numeration of its numbers is the perfect number, even the decade of the sephiroth (1+ 2+ 3+ 4= 10) thus can our science teach us wherefore the door* of venus, d, is the gateway of initiation: that one planet whose symbol alone embraceth the 10 sephiroth; the entrance to the shrine of* as above, so below; wherefore saith the holy qabalah that alone amongst the shells is nogah

LIBER NU

serpent hadit burst into flame. this is the fourth practice of magick art (ccxx. i. 61. 18. then shall the aspirant come a little to lie in her bosom. this is the third indication of the nature of the result (ccxx. i. 61. 19. let the aspirant stand upon the edge of a precipice in act or in imagination. and let him imagine and suffer the fear of falling. next let him imagine with this aid that the earth is falling, and he with it, or he from it; and considering the infinity of space, let him excite the fear within him to the point of ecstasy, so that the most dreadful dream of falling he hath ever suffered be as nothing in comparison. this is the fourth practice of meditation (instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 20. thus having understood the nature of this third indication, let him in his magick rit

LIBER O

lows. the lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) touching the forehead, say ateh (unto thee (ii) touching the breast, say malkuth (the kingdom).8 (iii) touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east, make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e, vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla.9 (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross,10 say (xi) before me raphael (xii) behind me gabriel (xiii) on my righ

ame: i h v h (ye-ho-wau. the sign of 2 =9: stretch both arms upwards and out-wards, the elbows bent at right-angles, the hands bent back, the palms upwards as if supporting a weight (see illustration (the grade of 2 =9 is particularly attributed to the element air; it refers to the moon; the path of t is attributed to this degree. for other attributions see .777. lines 9 and 11) the pentagrams of earth invoking aab a n i s h i n g name: a d n i (adonai. the sign of 1 =10: advance the right foot, stretch out the right hand upwards and forwards, the left hand downwards and backwards, the palms open (see illustration (the grade of 1 =10 is particularly attributed to the element of earth. see .777. lines 10 and 32 bis. svb figvra vi. 9 the lesser ritual of the hexagram this ritual is to be per

ich means .one is his beginning; one is his individuality: his permutation is one. e liber o vel manvs et sagitta 10 this hexagram consists of two equilateral triangles, both apices pointing upwards. begin at the top of the upper triangle and trace it in a dextro-rotary direction. the top of the lower triangle should coincide with the central point of the upper triangle (ix) trace the hexagram of earth in the south saying .ararita. this hexagram has the apex of the lower triangle pointing downwards, and it should be capable of inscription in a circle. e (x) trace the hexagram of air in the west, saying .ararita. this hexagram is like that of earth; but the bases of the triangles coincide, forming a diamond. e (xi) trace the hexagram of water in the north, saying .ararita. this hexagram has

amond. e (xi) trace the hexagram of water in the north, saying .ararita. this hexagram has the lower triangle placed above the upper, so that their apices coincide. e (xii) repeat (i-vii) the banishing ritual is identical, save that the direction of the hexagrams must be reversed.12 svb figvra vi. 11 the greater ritual of the hexagram to invoke or banish planets or zodiacal signs. the hexagram of earth alone is used. draw the hexagram, beginning from the point which is attributed to the planet you are dealing with (see .777. col. lxxxiii) thus to invoke jupiter begin from the right-hand point of the lower triangle, dextro-rotary, and complete; then trace the upper triangle from its lefthand point and complete. trace the astrological sigil of the planet in the centre of your hexagram. for t

ping his physical body, or standing near to and in front of him. svb figvra vi. 13 3. let him then transfer the seat of his consciousness to that imagined figure, so that it may seem to him that he is seeing with its eyes, and hearing with its ears. this will usually be the great difficulty of the operation. 4. let him then cause that imagined figure to rise in the air to a great height above the earth. 5. let him then stop and look about him (it is sometimes difficult to open the eyes) 6. probably he will see figures approaching him, or become conscious of a landscape. let him speak to such figures, and insist upon being answered, using the proper pentagrams and signs, as previously taught. 7. let him travel about at will, either with or without guidance from such figure or figures. 8. le

LIBER PORTA LUCIS

infinite space. it is minute among a myriad vast ones, dark amid a myriad bright ones. 2. i who comprehend in myself all the vast and the minute, all the bright and the dark, have mitigated the brilliance of mine unutterable splendour, sending forth v.v.v.v.v. as a ray of my light, as a messenger unto that small dark orb. 3. then v.v.v.v.v. taketh up the word, and sayeth: 4. men and women of the earth, to you am i come from the ages beyond the ages, from the space beyond your vision; and i bring to you these words. 5. but they heard him not, for they were not ready to receive them. 6. but certain men and women heard andunderstood, and trhough them shall this knowledge be made known. 7. the least therefore of them, the servant of them all, writeth this book. 8. he writeth for those that ar

wed with certain gifts, if he be fitted by birth, or by wealth, or by intelligence, or by some other manifest sign. and the servants of the master by his insight shall judge of these. 9. this knowledge is not for all men; few indeed are called, but of these few many are chosen. 10. this is the nature of the work. 2 liber b vel magi 11. first, there are man and diverse conditions of life upon this earth. in all of these is some seed of sorrow. who can escape from sickness and from old age and from death? 12. we are come to save our fellows from these things. for there is a life intense with knowledge and extreme bliss which is untouched by any of them. 13. to this life we attain even here and now. the adepts, the servants of v.v.v.v.v, have attained thereunto. 14. it is impossible to tell y

s, seeing all things from above, there seems nothing to choose between buddha and mohammed, between atheism and theism. 20. the many change and pass; the one remains. even as wood and coal and iron burn up together in one great flame, if only that furnace be of transcendent heat; so in the alembic of this spiritual alchemy, if only the zelator blow sufficiently upon his furnace all the systems of earth are consumd in the one knowledge. 21. nevertheless, as a fire cannot be started with iron alone, in the beginning one system may be suited for one seeker, another for another. 22. we therefore who are without the chains of ignorance, look closely into the heart of the seeker and lead him by the path which is best suited to his nature unto the ultimate end of all things, the supreme realizati

LIBER SAMEKH

t i a s v m m a (congressvs cvm damone) svb figvra dccc official publication of a a class d for the grade of adeptus minor 3 point i evangelii textus redactus. the invocation magically restored, with the significance of the barbarous names etymologically or qabalistically determined and paraphrased in english. section a. the oath. 1. thee i invoke, the bornless one. 2. thee, that didst create the earth and the heavens. 3. thee, that didst create the night and the day, 4. thee, that didst create the darkness and the light. 5. thou art asar un-nefer1( gmyself made perfect h; whom no man hath seen at any time. 6. thou art ia-besz2( gthe truth in matter h. 7. thou art ia-apophrasz3( gthe truth in motion h. 8. thou hast distinguished between the just and the unjust. 9. thou didst make the femal

late wisdom, whose word is truth, creating the world by its magick! h thiaf g o sun iaf! o lion-serpent sun the beast that whirlest forth, a thunderbolt, begetter of life! h (the conception is of air, glowing, inhabited by a solar- phallic bird, gthe holy ghost, h of a mercurial nature) hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me* the letter f is used to represent the hebrew vau and the greek digamma, its sound lies between those of the english long o and long oo, as in rope and tooth. point i 5 section c. fire. i invoke thee, the terrible and invisible god: who dwellest

ou sun! h ooo g satan, thou eye, thou lust! satan, thou eye, thou lust! satan, thou eye, thou lust! h aepe gthou self-caused, self-determined, exalted, most high! h the bornless one (vide supra (the conception is of fire, glowing, inhabited by a solar- phallic lion of an uranian nature) hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me. section d. water. hear me. ru-abra-iaf* gthou the wheel, thou the womb, that containeth the father iaf! h mariodom gthou the sea, the abode! h* see, for the formula of iaf, or rather fiaof, book 4 part iii, chapter v. the form fiaof will be foun

e father, the sun, of hadit, of the spell of the aon of horus! h aeoou g our lady of the western gate of heaven! h ischure g mighty art thou! h8 mighty and bornless one (vide supra (the conception is of water, glowing, inhabited by a solar- phallic dragon-serpent, of a neptunian nature) hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me. section e. earth i invoke thee. ma go mother! o truth! h barraio g thou mass! h* gmass h in the sense of the word which is used by physicists. the impossibility of defining it will not deter the intrepid initiate (in view of the fact that the fu

hysicists. the impossibility of defining it will not deter the intrepid initiate (in view of the fact that the fundamental conception is beyond the normal categories of reason. point i 7 ioel g hail, thou that art! h kotha g thou hollow one! h athor-e-bal-o g thou goddess of beauty and love, whom satan, beholding, desireth! h abraft g the fathers, male-female, desire thee! h (the conception is of earth, glowing, inhabited by a solar- phallic hippopotamus* of a venereal nature) hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me. section f. spirit. hear me. aft gmale-female spirit

LIBER STELLAE RUBEAE

thereon. 40. there shall be no hymn nor dithyramb in my praise and the praise of the rite, seeing that it is utterly beyond. liber stella rubea 4 41. thou shalt assure thyself of the stability of the altar. 42. in this rite thou shalt be alone. 43. i will give thee another ceremony whereby many shall rejoice. 44. before all let the oath be taken firmly as thou rasiest up the altar from the black earth. 45. in the words that thou knowest. 46. for i also swear unto thee by my body and soul that shall never be parted in sunder that i dwell within thee coiled and ready to spring. 47. i will give thee the kingdoms of the earth, o thou who hast mastered the kingdoms of the east and of the west. 48. i am apep, o thou slain one. thou shalt slay thyself upon mine altar: i will have thy blood to dr

dy and soul that shall never be parted in sunder that i dwell within thee coiled and ready to spring. 47. i will give thee the kingdoms of the earth, o thou who hast mastered the kingdoms of the east and of the west. 48. i am apep, o thou slain one. thou shalt slay thyself upon mine altar: i will have thy blood to drink. 49. for i am a mighty vampire, and my children shall suck up the wine of the earth which is blood. 50. thou shalt replenish thy veins from the chalice of heaven. 51. thou shalt be secret, a fear to the world. 52. thou shalt be exalted, and none shall see thee; exalted, and none shall suspect thee. 53. for there are two glories diverse, and thou who hast won the first shalt enjoy the second. 54. i leap with joy within thee; my head is arisen to strike. 55. o the lust, the s

LIBER THISHARB

irst method, enter the preliminary practice of the second method. 27. second method. prelimary practices. let him, seated in his asana, consider any event, and trace it to its immediate svb figvra cmxiii 7 causes. and let this be done very fully and minutely. here, for example, is a body erect and motionless. let the adept consider the many forces which maintain it; firstly, the attraction of the earth, of the sun, of the planets, of the farthest stars, nay, of every mote of dust in the room, one of which (could it be annihilated) would cause that body to move, although so imperceptibly. also, the resistance of the floor, the pressure of the air, and all other external conditions. secondly, the internal forces which sustain it, the vast and complex machinery of the skeleton, the muscles, t

LIBER TRIGRAMMATON

the universe that as yet was not. but now the imperfection became manifest, presiding over the fading of perfection. also the woman arose, and veiled the upper heaven with her body of stars. 2 liber trigrammaton now then a giant arose, of terrible strength; and asserted the spirit in a secret rite. and the master of the temple balancing all things arose; his stature was above the heaven and below earth and hell. against him the brothers of the left-hand path, confusing the symbols. they concealed their horror [in this symbol; for in truth they were the master flamed forth as a star and set a guard of water in every abyss. also certain secret ones concealed the light of purity in themselves, protecting it from the persecutions. likewise also did certain sons and daughters of hermes and of a

yea, they unveiled themselves without shame or fear. also there rose up a soul of filth and of weakness, and it corrupted all the rule of the tao. then only was heaven established to bear sway; for only in the lowest corruption is form manifest. also did heaven manifest in violent light. and in soft light. then were the waters gathered together from the heaven. 4 liber trigrammaton and a crust of earth concealed the core of flame. around the globe gathered the wide air. and men began to light fires upon the earth. therefore was the end of it sorrow; yet in that sorrow a sixfold star of glory whereby they might see to return unto the stainless abode; yea, unto the stainless aboboliber tvrris vel domvs dei svb figvra xvi v a a publication in class d 1 0. this practice is very difficult. the

LIBER TURRIS

xed beneath the violet vault. now by god fs love purge it through with our right hermetic dew. 4 liber tvrris vel domvs dei now by god wherein we trust be our sophic salt combust. then at last the eye shall see three in one and one in three, sulphur, salt, and mercury, crowned by heavenly alchemy! to the one who sent the seven glory in the highest heaven! to the seven who are the ten glory on the earth, amen! 16. and of the difficulties of this practice and of the results that reward it, let these things be discovered by the right ingenium of the practicus (c) ordo templi orientis. this e-text last revised 11.06.2004. key entry, formatting &c. by frater t.s. for celephais press/ nu isis working group. notes signed ged h are believed to be by crowley acting as his own editctliber tzaddi vel

LIBER TZADDI

ey entry, formatting &c. by frater t.s. for celephais press/ nu isis working group. notes signed ged h are believed to be by crowley acting as his own editctliber tzaddi vel hamvs hermeticvs svb figvra xc v a a publication in class a 1 0. in the name of the lord of initiation, amen. 1. i fly and i alight as an hawk: of mother-of-emerald are my mighty-sweeping wings. 2. i swoop down upon the black earth; and it gladdens into green at my coming. 3. children of earth! rejoice! rejoice exceedingly; for your salvation is at hand. 4. the end of sorrow is come; i will ravish you away into mine unutterable joy. 5. i will kiss you, and bring you to the bridal; i will spread a feast before you in the house of happiness. 6. i am not come to rebuke you, or to enslave you. 7. i bid you not turn from yo

from your follies. 8. but i bring joy to your pleasure, peace to your languor, wisdom to your folly. 9. all that ye do is right, if so be that ye enjoy it. 10. i am come against sorrow, against weariness, against them that seek to enslave you. 11. i pour you lustral wine, that giveth you delight both at the sunset and the dawn. 12. come with me, and i will give you all that is desirable upon the earth. 2 liber tzaddi vel hamvs hermeticvs 13. because i give you that of which earth and its joys are but as shadows. 14. they flee away, but my joy abideth even unto the end. 15. i have hidden myself beneath a mask: i am a black and terrible god. 16. with courage conquering fear shall ye approach me: ye shall lay down your heads upon mine altar, expecting the sweep of the sword. 17. but the firs

lden thread, the thread wherewith i guide you to the heart of the groves of eleusis. 24. my disciples are proud and beautiful; they are strong and swift; they rule their way like mighty conquerors. 25. the weak, the timid, the imperfect, the cowardly, the poor, the tearful.these are mine enemies, and i am come to destroy them. svb figvra xc 3 26. this also is compassion: an end to the sickness of earth. a rooting-out of the weeds: a watering of the flowers. 27. o my children, ye are more beautiful than the flowers: ye must not fade in your season. 28. i love you; i would sprinkle you with the divine dew of immortality. 29. this immortality is no vain hope beyond the grave: i offer you the certain consciousness of bliss. 30. i offer it at once, on earth; before an hour hath struck upon the

LIBER V

les to the fingers) be raised, the forearm vertical at a right angle with the upper arm, which is horizontally extended in the line joining the shoulders. let his left hand, the thumb extended forwards and the fingers clenched, rest at the junction of the thighs (attitude of the gods mentu, khem, etc. 12. let him proceed as before; then in the east, let him make the averse pentagram that invoketh earth (taurus. 13. let him point his wand to the centre of the pentagram, and cry, therion! 14. let him give the sign called vir, the feet being together. the hands, with clenched finger and thumbs thrust out forwards, are held to the temples; the head is then bowed and pushed out, as if to symbolize the butting of an horned beast (attitude of pan, bacchus, etc (frontispiece, equinox i, iii. 15. p

part ii. 18. let him break into the dance, tracing a centripetal spiral widdershins, enriched by revolutions upon his axis as he passeth each quarter, until he come to the centre of the circle. there let him halt, facing boleskine. 19. let him raise the wand, trace the mark of the beast, and cry aiwaz! 20. let him trace the invoking hexagram of the beast. 21. let him lower the wand, striking the earth therewith. 22. let him give the sign of mater triumphans (the feet are together; the left arm is curved as if it supported a child; the thumb and index finger of the right hand pinch the nipple of the left breast, as if offering it to that child. let him utter the word ehma! 23. perform the spiral dance, moving deosil and whirling widdershins. each time on passing the west extend the wand to

LIBER V VEL REGULI

aised,2 the 6 liber v vel reguli forearm vertical at a right angle with the upper arm, which is horizontally extended in the line joining the shoulders. let his left hand, the thumb extended forwards, and the fingers clenched, rest at the junction of the thighs (attitudes of the gods mentu, khem, etc. 12. let him proceed as before; then in the east, let him make the averse pentagram that invoketh earth (taurus. 13. let him point his wand to the centre of the pentagram, and cry therion! i 14. let him give the sign called vir, the feet being together. the hands, with clenched fingers and thumbs thrust out forwards, are held to the temples; the head is then bowed and pushed out, as if to symbolize the butting of an horned beast (attitude of pan, bacchus, etc (frontispiece, equinox i(3).3 15

, tracing a centripetal spiral widdershins, enriched by revolutions upon his axis as he passeth each quarter, until he come to the centre of the circle. there let him halt, facing boleskine. 19. let him raise the wand, trace the mark of the beast,5 and cry aiwaz! y the ritual of the mark of the beast 7 20. let him trace the invoking hexagram of the beast.6 21. let him lower the wand, striking the earth therewith. 22. let him give the sign of mater triumphans (the feet are together; the left arm is curved as if it supported a child; the thumb and index finger of the right hand pinch the nipple of the left breast, as if offering it to that child) let him utter the word! 23. perform the spiral dance, moving deosil and whirling widdershins. each time on passing the west extend the wand to the

ust be in itself a mode of naught, and its nature cannot encroach on the perfections of not-being, la, or of being, al. it must be purely nothing-motion as they are purely nothing-matter, so as to create a matter-in-motion which is a function of .something. thus sht is motion in its double phase, an inertia compose of two opposite current, and each current is also thus polarized. sh is heaven and earth, t male and female; sht is spirit and matter; one is the word of liberty and love flashing its light to restore life to earth, the other is the act by which life claims that love is light and liberty. and these are two-in-one, the divine letter of silence-in-speech whose symbol is the sun in the arms of the moon.11 but sh and t are alike formula of force in action as opposed to entities; the

motion. they are verbs, not nouns. sh is the holy spirit as a .tongue of fire. manifest in triplicity, and is the child of set-isis as their logos or word uttered by their .angel. the card is xx, and 20 is the value of yod (the secret seed of all things, the virgin .the 12 liber v vel reguli hermit. mercury, the angel or herald) expressed in full as ivd. sh is the spiritual congress of heaven and earth. but t is the holy spirit in action as a .roaring lion. or as .the old serpent. instead of an .angel of light. the twins of set-isis, harlot and beast, are busy with that sodomitic and incestuous lust which is the traditional formula for producing demi-gods, as in the cases of mary and the dove, leda and the swan, etc. the card is xi, the number of magick avd: aleph .the fool. impregnating t

flinch, they dare not face the phantoms. still, too, the fallen fetich seems awful; it is frightful to them that there is no longer an idol to adore with anthems, and to appease with the flesh of their firstborn. each scrambles in the bloody mire of the floor to snatch some scrap for a relic, that he may bow down to it and serve it. so, even today, a mass of maggots swarm heaving over the carrion earth, a brotherhood bound by blind greed for rottenness. science still hesitates to raise the temple of rimmon, though every year finds more of her sons impatient of naaman.s prudence. the privy council of the kingdom of mansoul sits in permanent secret session; it dares not declare what must follow its deed in shattering the monarch morality into scraps of crumbling conglomerate of climatic, tri

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

in the most lovely glittering armour, and he can just drive! his name in the mysterious name i told you about with eleven letters in it, but be call him jehu for short, because he.s only nineteen years old. it.s important to know though because this journey is the most difficult of all, and without the chariot one couldn.t ever do it, because it is so far.much further than the heaven is from the earth in the dream world. the passage where the twins live is very difficult too. they are two sisters; and one is very pure and good, and they other is a horrid fast woman. but that just shows you how silly dream language is. really there is another way to put it: you can say they are two sisters, and one is very silly and ignorant, and the other has learnt to know and enjoy. now when one is a pr

LIBER XLIV THE MASS OF THE PHOENIX

staunch the blood; the wafer soaks it up, and the high priest invokes! he eats the second cake. this bread i eat. this oath i swear as i enflame myself with prayer .there is no grace: there is no guilt: this is the law: do what thou wilt. he strikes eleven times upon the bell, and cries abrahadabra. i entered in with woe; with mirth i now go forth, and with thanksgiving, to do my pleasure on the earth among the legions of the living. he goeth forth. 1 [this is generally taken to refer to the four stanzas of crowley.s paraphrase from the st l in cap. iii. vv. 37-38 .unity uttermost showed. to .abide with me, ra-hoor-khuit. t.s] 2 [what exactly constitutes .the proper sign. was either privately communicated to a.a. aspirants by their superivisors, or left to the ingenium of the magician. t

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

ed from its inner truth, so that ceremonial observances without soul or life have remained alone. in the midst of all this, truth reposes inviolable in the inner sanctuary. faithful to the spirit of truth, the members of the interior order live in silence, but in real activity. yet, besides their secret holy work, they have from time to time decided upon political strategic action. thus, when the earth was night utterly corrupt by reason of the great sorcery, the brethren sent mohammed to bring freedom to mankind by the sword. this being but partially a success, they raised up one luther to teach freedom of thought. yet this freedom soon turned into a heavier bondage than before. then the brethren delivered unto man the knowledge of nature, and the keys thereof; yet this also was prevented

LIBER XXXVI THE STAR SAPPHIRE

. it appeared in appendix vi of magick in theory and practice with no substantial changes (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry &c. by frater t.s. for celephais press/ niwg. this e-text last revised 02.07.2004] 8 [the sign of set triumphant is nowhere clearly identified by crowley. it has various been suggested to be the n.o.x. sign mater triumphans, the l.v.x. sign of apophis and typhon (v) or the earth sign of set fighting. the sign of baphomet is probably the n.o.x. sign mulier, on the basis that in .liber v vel reguli. the latter sign is identified with the .attitude of baphomet. t.s] 9 [lat .all in two; two in one; one in none; these are neither all nor two nor one nor none. glory to the father and to the mother and to the son and to the daughter and to the holy spirit within and to the

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

contains a warning to young skalds about the pagan nature of the material. it seems that snorri wished to make this statement more forcefully, and he did so in the prologue to his edda. here, too, he advances his understanding of the historical nature of the gods and gives us the key to understanding gylfaginning. snorri starts the prologue to his edda by stating, galmighty god created heaven and earth and all things that accompany them, and finally two people, from whom genealogies are reckoned, adam and eve, and their progeny multiplied and went all around the world. h ultimately, however, after the flood, people lost sight of god, but they observed that there were similarities and yet differences among humans, animals, and the earth, and they began to trace their genealogies from earth

nders learned about when they translated and read the lives of the early saints of the christian church, nordic pagans were not doomed souls in league with satan. they were merely sheep who had lost their way. snorri now adds a historical dimension to his prologue. after presenting a standard medieval view of the world as consisting of africa, europe, and asia, he says that near the center of the earth, in tyrkland, lies the city of troy. a king there was called munon or mennon, who was married to troan, the daughter of king priam; their son was tror, gwhom we call thor. h he was raised by duke loricus, whom he subsequently killed, and he took over the kingdom of loricus, trakia (thrace, gwhich we call thrudheim. then he traveled widely from country to country, explored the entire continen

known from nowhere else, and without it our notion of the genre would be much poorer. and manuscripts of snorri fs edda also contain systematic lists of synonyms called gthulur, h doubtless copied there because of the reliance of skaldic poetry on kennings and heiti. snorri is also the author of another work, a vast compilation of lives of the kings of norway known as heimskringla (the orb of the earth. other similar compilations were undertaken in the thirteenth century, but snorri fs is unique in that it starts with prehistory. the first saga in it, ynglinga saga, follows thjodolf of hvin fs ynglinga tal and expands or paraphrases it in places, but the saga begins before ynglinga tal does, at troy in tyrkland. thor is not in this version, however, as he is in the prologue to snorri fs ed

uch forms as the names of the days of the week (see the entry interpretatio germanica in chapter 3. the foremost witness is the germania of tacitus, from the last years of the first century c.e. tacitus describes several ritual acts carried out by various germanic tribes, of which the most famous is surely the worship of the goddess nerthus described in chapter 40 of his germania. nerthus, mother earth, covered by a cloth, is transported in a cart drawn by cows and accompanied by a priest who recognizes when she is present. this procession takes place in a holy grove on the island on which she lives, and all weapons are laid aside on the days on which it takes place, which are ones of peace and quiet. after the procession, everything is washed in the ocean by slaves who are then drowned. a

ot into finnish, namely luote, gmagic charm, h and sami luotte, gmagic song. h these show us the importance of verbal activity at a blot, specifically verbal activity aimed at producing a result, presumably by means of intervention by the deities. another way to influence the deities was of course to make sacrifices to them, and here we have an ample record to draw on. bogs, wells, lakes, and the earth have yielded such objects as broken weapons, which can only be interpreted as gifts to the gods after battle. classical sources report that the germanic peoples killed their defeated enemies rather than take them prisoner, again as a form of sacrifice, and adam of bremen says that every ninth year at the pagan temple at uppsala, sacrifices of all kinds of creatures took place, including huma

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

ntiment. where ego goeth, there only is the sensation and perception of reality. g. e w=h. g% v u]%d. 3"d. workings of equity from our own past karma. we make words ambiguous by adding our meaning; qualifications become endless and few understand themselves or each other. whatever you assert of the gods is more true of yourself. all ways to heaven lead to flesh. our re-orientation and ascent from earth must start here: nothing is obtained except by desire and our only medium is flesh. mouth and hand. in the midst of reality we strive for unreality, hence i teach the equal reality of all things, man and his illusions. flesh of dreams c there is a lamentable display of the nonartists shadow-fighting their fears; automata actuated by their own committed untruths seeking their fulfilment. trut

nless one is hypersensitive to things there is no significant response. why do we exist? our chief function is to live fully, however near the negations. what difficulties we make of this life and of the living! for most it has become a survival, a foregoing and forgetting. at best, a narrow selecting. there are more who would escape life than retain it. g r@ d..1 pjk( x. m e( 8\ 5: v 6..1 e. o e earth must begin and return here. nothing is obtained except by desire, and our only medium is flesh: appetent mouth and grasping hand. in the midst of reality we strive, and unreality is our accomplishment. hence i teach the equal reality of all things. man and his illusions. dreams shall flesh. some day. there is a. d* d/ t 2( o( n -fighting their fears: automata actuated by their committed untr

r vicious circle? therefore, believe in yourself altruistically and your contingencies will be equal to your ability. the net of space enfolds us, its meshes are close when our contraceptives are evil. here is hilarity: we prefigure ourselves! what do you expect to be, in inverse ratio to your pretensions? man is consanguineous to all creation, his likeness is everywhere. the universe, sun, moon, earth, all they germinate, and all metempiric'=h s 5( 5! s..q/ h\ all. his heritage and the everlasting past into which man functionally prolapses. life is maintained by eternal impact and convertibility, a metamorphosis for perfection of function. man has become a sur-mammal mainly by the form and perfection of his hands: his best shape permits his renaissance to perfection as man; but even his m

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

as spirits and other forms to gather under the black sun, or under the arms of luna, awaiting the embrace of lilith and hecate, the queens of the sabbath. it is through the witches sabbat circles that the watchers and fallen angels brought to us the gift of what is called witchblood, the black flame of awakening that offered an awakening of senses. each angel still exists in spirit form upon the earth, allowing a linage to emerge from different areas of psychic and physical development. the essence of witchcraft should be explored within its dream based roots, the touch of witches sabbat initiation. as the angels brought us the lore of the wise in the early times, so we must continue to change and progress such ideas into new ways and techniques. sorcery is efficient as a manner of implic

o nourish from the sleepers and achieve a hidden knowledge transmitted only by the path of the unseen. it is from this that we awake, and to be understood clearly, advance us in the image of the prince of darkness whom is ultimately revealed as the lord of light. upon the great meeting of lilith, the witch queen of the sabbat, shall the woman emerge as the model for the goddess to manifest in the earth. therefore shall the woman dress, think and align herself with this positive and balanced image of death and life, that through the witchcraft shall she set herself up as queen and mistress of the beast 666, whom is the solar force of creation and joy. the woman is highly respected in the witches sabbat path, as she is the beauty, life and joy of the feminine which is beheld in us all. it is

omet. baphomet, being the god form of sorcerers and magickians of chaos and witches sabbat currents, is the model of union. consider lilith, the witch queen of the sabbat and of lillitu, the succubus and vampire phantoms and samael, the fire djinn which is considered the same as asmodeus, their infernal union is the manifestation and birth of baphomet. thus the horned one brings the wisdom of the earth (asmodeus-samael) and the spirit (lilith, thus baphomet is the initiator of becoming and self-deification. the magician must be implored to work accordingly, and without fail, for the manifestation of his and her own alphabet of desire, which is, the communication method with the subconscious. the alphabet of desire as it is called was developed by austin osman spare and was first published

ch she or he shall invoke under the stars in the wood of their heritage, or the temple consecrated to the great work. by the oath of belial and saturn, the awakening of hidden light the lifting of flesh through dream and chant i call upon thee, asmodeus, devil lord of the winds of forests and caves speak upon the web of dreams, i invoke thee within my very essence, by serpent and wolf by fire and earth, ice and snow, desert and heat pass beyond the veil little known by most, for i am a child of this flesh! 10 i offer now my dedication of my own will to the powers of night, and of the great work itself! that through my dedication to the path of witch blood, i shall know the secrets not so hidden -from the book of the witch moon, a witches sabbat grimoire of vampiric sorcery and chaos magick

ned in union with lilith to bear the son tubal-cain. cain was a carrier and the first in the circle of witchblood, initiated by birth and whose memory of the watchers and the nephilim was strong. the legends of the watchers and nephilim move on to describe the great flood, which killed many of them. while their bodies died, their spirits did not, and certain spirits of the watchers still walk the earth inspiring the lore of the wise, from the shadows of the dead. the shadow world of the magickian is shrouded in arcane wisdom and infernal teachings, all the while embracing the light of the morning star and the sun rising within. the actual practice of magick demands patience and the will to continue, for the many challenges of such a path are meant to weed the strong from the weak. what sho

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

wallis budge may hold a connection to the name typhon, considering the arabic means storm. apep was known universally as the serpent-devil which held power over storms, darkness and night. set made his forms in darkness as well, yet as sutekh his adversarial nature was that he existed both in the tuat or underworld in the seeming form of apep (once he mastered this chaotic aspect) and man-god on earth. at kom ombo as well as other places set was called nubti and sutekh, although later identified with the god baal, whom the hyskos held as their highest god. set is called a mighty warrior who had his kingdom in the north, specifically in the northern sky where he dwelled in a star of the constellation of khepesh or the thigh. as typhon has long been associated with set the common traits of

text written of here is a word denoting the essence of the myths of old, essentially a predatory spirituality which the black adept slowly transforms into upon the path. cain known also as chiva, or chioa, the beast offspring of samael and lilith. tubal-qayin is the lord of the horsemen, the luciferian patron of the path, the initiator. cain in some areas of the luciferian witchcraft gnosis is an earth form of set, the form imposed in flesh and greenery, the desert and the caverns of the earth. cain may be viewed as a symbolic form of awakening, and much of the luciferian witchcraft gnosis is based upon the self-initiatory association with cain. cain is also considered the offspring of asmodeus/samael and lilith, a child of infernal union. the lore of the sorcerous blacksmith is explained

en angel who prides knowledge and wisdom above blind faith and servitude. lucifer was the seraph who with a flaming sword and beautiful visage guarded the throne of god in the heavens. it was because of stasis that lucifer sought to rebel, to initiate becoming in the exploration of his shadow self. the angel then became as daemon also, holding both quality of darkness and light. lucifer fell unto earth and sought the very knowledge of earth, and within it the powers that such the darkness would bring. iblis, a title of shaitan is described in ancient texts as a spirit of fire, one whose eternal flame would bow before no one, not even a god force. iblis/shaitan understood he was unique and powerful within his being, and that by separating himself from the natural order, would become as a go

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

y michael fialuciferian witchcraft a modern approach to a medieval magickal art- an introduction by micheal ford 2001 by the oath of belial and saturn, the awakening of hidden light the lifting of flesh through dream and chant i call upon thee, asmodeus, devil lord of the winds of forests and caves speak upon the web of dreams, i invoke thee within my very essence, by serpent and wolf by fire and earth, ice and snow, desert and heat pass beyond the veil little known by most, for i am a child of this flesh! i offer now my dedication of my own will to the powers of night, and of the great work itself! that through my dedication to the path of witch blood, i shall know the secrets not so hidden -from the book of the witch moon, a grimoire of luciferian witchcraft, vampyrism and chaos magick b

rian witchcraft, vampyrism and chaos magick by michael ford, 1999, 2001 many understand the essence of witchcraft as in relation to nature and general folk craft. while the folk magic brought from europe flourished in the form of wicca, mainly due to gerald gardner s (1886-1964) extensive writings and coven expansion. the system regarded magic as a natural process, and to build knowledge from the earth, from which is powers reside. many grasped this ideology well, given aid no doubt to the nature conscious fever of the 1960 s (1. it is considered that humanity has destroyed enough of its natural resources to begin the long process of re-building from the industrial revolution. witchcraft offered a sister/brotherhood of individuals seeking the love of nature and folk magic, from which many

meet as spirits and other forms to gather under the black sun, or under the arms of luna, awaiting the embrace of lilith and hecate, the queens of the sabbath. it is through the luciferian circles that the watchers and fallen angels brought to us the gift of what is called witchblood, the black flame of awakening that offered an awakening of senses. each angel still exists in spirit form upon the earth, allowing a linage to emerge from different areas of psychic and physical development. the essence of witchcraft should be explored within its dream based roots, the touch of sethanic initiation. as the angels brought us the lore of the wise in the early times, so we must continue to change and progress such ideas into new ways and techniques. sorcery is efficient as a manner of implicating

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

ned in union with lilith to bear the son tubal-cain. cain was a carrier and the first in the circle of witchblood, initiated by birth and whose memory of the watchers and the nephilim was strong. the legends of the watchers and nephilim move on to describe the great flood, which killed many of them. while their bodies died, their spirits did not, and certain spirits of the watchers still walk the earth inspiring the lore of the wise, from the shadows of the dead. this lore exists within our minds and holds strength within our minds eye. the initiate into the shadows of the sabbatic path understands the darkness and light within he/she, how to master it and use the insight to improve his or her life. the luciferian path is one of knowledge and must be held with an open mind. different paths

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

e thinking of members of the conservative republican christian right and hence has serious political implications that can affect all of us. it is therefore important to understand what id actually 3 proposes, what its origins are, and the extent to which it can validly claim to be a scientific alternative to evolutionary science. intelligent design is not really a new approach to explain life on earth. it derives from older religious interpretations that first burgeoned many thousands of years ago and were refined in the nineteenth century. thus, our choice of the words evolution of an idea in the title of this chapter is intentional and, yes, ironical. as practically all ideas in the history of humankind, id has simpler predecessors and has clearly descended with modification from an anc

n and religious creation myths planet could have been under water as recently as a few thousand years ago. even though we have not seen or heard this ourselves, we suspect that id supporters may also know that genesis in all likelihood evolved derived from the older sumerian epic of gilgamesh, which already incorporated a great flood and the survival of just two human beings who later repopulated earth. likewise, no serious scientist today believes that the whole universe was created in exactly six days and that this creation took place 6,000 years in the past. further, no archaeologist accepts the biblical account that animal husbandry was invented by (or provided to) humans before they first experienced a very long period of hunting and gathering, as overwhelmingly demonstrated by the pa

,000 or so human languages appeared all at once, as humans were building the tower of babel. accordingly, books and web sites that prescribe id are generally silent regarding the time frames in which the origins of life and the universe, as well as the appearance of humans, took place. this distinguishes id from old-style creationism. also, proponents of id no longer invoke the concept of a young earth intentionally created to look old and thus fool naive scientists, or claims that human footprints were found in texas running side by side with dinosaur tracks. in this sense, id has veered away from a literal interpretation of genesis but has kept intact the concept of god the creator of unchangeable species. needless to say, mixing biblical concepts with seemingly scientific ones squarely

covered (they are neither always obvious nor preordained) and then generally accepted by the scientific community. it is also important to realize that discovery these days practically always depends on the manufacturing of improved analytical instruments and not on good common sense alone. an excellent example of a good commonsense explanation that betrayed humans for centuries is that of a flat earth. even though the ancient greeks had demonstrated more than 2,000 years ago, using clever observational and mathematical techniques, that our planet is actually spherical, this knowledge was lost during the middle ages. back then, the doctrine of the flat earth prevailed because, after all, earth looks flat when observed from the surface. a flat earth is well indicated in medieval maps that h

g the middle ages. back then, the doctrine of the flat earth prevailed because, after all, earth looks flat when observed from the surface. a flat earth is well indicated in medieval maps that have survived to the present. in these maps, continents whose shapes are incorrect are clustered and surrounded by a ring of water, the universal ocean that marked the boundaries of our planet. thus, a flat earth became an indisputable fact for medieval geographers even though it was a false discovery that is of course no longer accepted today. in a similar vein, but this time with tragic consequences, good common sense in some rural areas of south asia dictates that diarrhea in infants occurs when the baby gets rid of excess water in its body. this fact tells a parent not to rehydrate the sick child

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

he great seal of the united states, and the deity is represented there figure 9. obverse of the great seal of the united states of america. in the same manner. the blazing star, shown in the heavens, represents the deity as it is, in all its glory, as it wills itself into existence. the chequered pavement represents the deity as it is perceived to be at the opposite pole of consciousness, here on earth in ordinary life. the light and dark squares represent paired opposites, a mixture of mercy and justice, reward and punishment, vengeance and loving kindness. they also represent the human experience of life, light and dark, good and evil, easy and difficult. but that is only how it is perceived. the squares are not the symbol; the pavement is the symbol. the light and dark squares fit toget

egree will assist us in the interpretation of that degree. i have mentioned that the two pillars are opposites, and we know that because they are surmounted by the celestial and terrestrial spheres, active and passive, respectively. they are made of brass, cast in the clay ground, and cast hollow "to hold the archives of masonry."62 this is an intriguing picture; by being metallic and cast in the earth, these pillars are related to the physical world; they are hollow to hold archives; and they are opposites. now, we are looking at a yeziratic model of the individual; and an archival record in yezirah of material relating to the physical world sounds a lot like memory (both conscious and unconscious) organized into active and passive material. we will examine this concept in more detail whe

MAGIC AND SPELLS

k power 6 greater dispelling 2 clairaudience/clairvoyance 7 word of chaos 3 suggestion 8 greater planar'ally 9 4 discern lies gate 5 spiderform dwarf domain deities: abbathor, berronar truesilver, clangeddin, deep duerra, dugmaren brightmantle, dumathoin, gorm gulthyn, haela brightaxe, laduguer, marthammor duin, moradin, sharindlar, thard harr, vergadain. granted power? free great fortitude feat. earth domain deities: callarduran smoothhands, chauntea, dumathoin, geb, gond, grumbar, luthic, moradin, segojan earthcaller, urdlen, urogalan. elf domain deities: aerdrie faenya, angharradh, corellon larethian, deep sashelas, eilistraee, erevan ilesere, fenmarel mestarine, hanali celanil, labelas enoreth, rillifane rallathil, sehanine moonbow, shevarash, solonor thelandira. granted power: free po

dh, corellon larethian, deep sashelas, eilistraee, erevan ilesere, fenmarel mestarine, hanali celanil, labelas enoreth, rillifane rallathil, sehanine moonbow, shevarash, solonor thelandira. granted power: free point blank shot feat. dwarf domain spells 1 magic weapon 6 stone tell 2 endurance 7 dictum 3 glyph of warding 8 protection from spells 4 greater magic weapon 9 elemental swarm 5 fabricate (earth spell only) darkness domain spells 1 obscuring mist 6 prying eyes 2 blindness/deafness 7 nightmare 3 blacklight 8 power word, blind 4 armor of darkness 9 power word, kill 5 darkbolt 1 animate rope 6 fantastic machine 2 wood shape 7 major- creation 3 stone shape' 8 forcecage 4 minor creation 9 greater fantastic machine 5 wall of stone elf domain spells 1 true strike 6 find the path 2 cat's gr

ildwanderer, baravar cloakshadow, callarduran smoothhands, flandal steelskin, gaerdal ironhand, garl glittergold, segojan earthcaller, urdlen. granted power: you east all illusion spells at +1 caster level. 1 silent image 2 gembomb 3 minor image 4 minor creation s hallucinatory terrain gnome domain spells good domain 6 fantastic machine 7 screen 8 otto's irresistible dance 9 summon nature's ally (earth elementals or animals only) deities: aerdrie faenya, angharradh, anhur, arvoreen, baervan wildwanderer, baravar cloakshadow, berronar truesilver, chaun-tea,clangedin,corelon larethian,cyrolale,dep sashelas, t magic 63 deneir, dugmaren brightmantle, eilistraee, eldath, flandal steelskin, gaerdal ironhand, garl glittergold, gorm gulthyn, gwaeron windstrom, haela brightaxe, hanali celanil, hath

hiallia, solonor thelandira, sune, thard harr, torm, tymora, tyr, valkur, yondalla. deities: arvoreen, brandobaris, cyrrollalee, sheela peryroyl, urogalan, yondalla. granted power: you gain the ability to add your charisma modifier to your climb, jump, move silently, and hide checks. this extraordinary ability is a free action that lasts 10 minutes. it can be used once a day. 1 magic stone 6 move earth 2 cat's grace 7 shadow walk 3 magic vestment 8 word of recall 4 freedom of movement 9 foresight 5 mordenkainen's faithful hound deities: bane, ghaunadaur, gruurnsh, set, urdlen. granted power: once per day, as a free action, choose one opponent. against that opponent you gain a +2 profane bonus on attack rolls, saving throws, and armor class. this supernatural ability lasts 1 minute. halflin

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

left intact. note: all page numbers in the original were given as roman numerals; these have been converted to arabic numerals in this etext. p. 3 this book is dedicated to the rational soul of the world next: preface p. 5 preface numerous volumes have been written as commentaries upon the secret systems of philosophy existing in the ancient world, but the ageless truths of life, like many of the earth's greatest thinkers, have usually been clothed in shabby garments. the present work is an attempt to supply a tome worthy of those seers and sages whose thoughts are the substance of its pages. to bring about this coalescence of beauty and truth has proved most costly, but i believe that the result will produce an effect upon the mind of the reader which will more than justify the expenditur

world of thought during the last twenty-six centuries. the greek school of philosophy had its inception with the seven immortalized thinkers upon whom was first conferred the appellation of sophos "the wise" according to diogenes laertius, these were thales, solon, chilon, pittacus, bias, cleobulus, and periander. water was conceived by thales to be the primal principle or element, upon which the earth floated like a ship, and earthquakes were the result of disturbances in this universal sea. since thales was an ionian, the school perpetuating his tenets became known as the ionic. he died in 546 b.c, and was succeeded by anaximander, who in turn was followed by anaximenes, anaxagoras, and archelaus, with whom the ionic school ended. anaximander, differing from his master thales, declared m

s were eternal, that the world was without beginning or end, and that everything which was generated was subject to corruption. he lived to great age and is said to have buried his sons with his own hands. parmenides studied under xenophanes, but never entirely subscribed to his doctrines. parmenides declared the senses to be uncertain and reason the only criterion of truth. he first asserted the earth to be round and also divided its surface into zones of hear and cold. melissus, who is included in the eleatic school, held many opinions in common with parmenides. he declared the universe to be immovable because, occupying all space, there was no place to which it could be moved. he further rejected the theory of a vacuum in space. zeno of elea also maintained that a vacuum could not exist

ccording to spencer, however, disintegration took place only that reintegration might follow upon a higher level of being. the chief position in the italian school of philosophy should be awarded to giordano bruno, who, after enthusiastically accepting copernicus' theory that the sun is the center of the solar system, declared the sun to be a star and all the stars to be suns. in bruno's time the earth was regarded as the center of all creation. consequently when he thus relegated the world and man to an obscure corner in space the effect was cataclysmic. for the heresy of affirming a multiplicity of universes and conceiving cosmos to be so vast that no single creed could fill it, bruno paid the forfeit of his life. vicoism is a philosophy based upon the conclusions of giovanni battista vi

which had been preserved for ages. plato, an initiate of one of these sacred orders, was severely criticized because in his writings he revealed to the public many of the secret philosophic principles of the mysteries. every pagan nation had (and has) not only its state religion, but another into which the philosophic elect alone have gained entrance. many of these ancient cults vanished from the earth without revealing their secrets, but a few have survived the test of ages and their mysterious symbols are still preserved. much of the ritualism of freemasonry is based on the trials to which candidates were subjected by the ancient hierophants before the keys of wisdom were entrusted to them. few realize the extent to which the ancient secret schools influenced contemporary intellects and

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

od of divination and of agriculture and fertility. he was above all a god of the countryside in this form he was often named and represented as picus the red capped green woodpecker (picus viridis. with his sister turan he was the father of faunus the god of the wild forest. faunus also called silvanus is of course the patron of the hunt and as lupercus takes the form of a wolf. tages was sent to earth where he arose from the soil being ploughed by the etruscan swineherd tarchon, in the form of a small boy. the divine child taught tarchon the arts of haruspicy and augury (divination) before dying and ascending to the heavens. tarchon went on to found the city and royal line of tarquinia (and therefore of rome too, and the college of augurs who thereafter carried the crooked staff (lituus)

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

modern witch's gods. which brings me to the crux of the matter. according to ancient magical legend, azael was originally one of those beings of primordial fire, first created dwellers in the high heaven, referred to by the christian church as messengers, or angels, by the greeks as daemons. azael and his followers, according to old lore, in defiance of their masters, elected to descend upon the earth countless eons ago, for the purpose of educating and civilizing primitive man as he then existed. whether it was part of their original plan or merely a side issue, these angelic beings "sons of god" or "watchers of the heavens" as they were entitled, elected to mate with womankind. the book of genesis briefly records the legend thus: and it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the fa

tless eons ago, for the purpose of educating and civilizing primitive man as he then existed. whether it was part of their original plan or merely a side issue, these angelic beings "sons of god" or "watchers of the heavens" as they were entitled, elected to mate with womankind. the book of genesis briefly records the legend thus: and it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, that the sons of god saw the daughters of men that they were fair, and they took wives of all which they chose. however, the ancient book of noah written several hundred years before the birth of christ is more explicit. and the angels, the children of heaven, saw and lusted after them [the daughters of men] and said one to another "come let us choose wive

ainted with plants. and azazel [azael] taught men to make swords, and knives, and shields, and breastplates, and made known to them the metals [of the earth] and the art of working them. semjaza taught enchantments, and root cuttings, arma-ros the resolving of enchantments, baraqijel astrology, kokabel the constellations, ezeqeel the knowledge of the clouds [weather lore, araqiel the signs of the earth [husbandry, shamsiel the signs of the sun, sariel the course of the moon) according to that collection of ancient cabalistic lore, the zohar, great azael and his cohorts had had to assume tangible bodies in order to descend upon the earth. because of their revolt against higher authority and the ties with this world which they had subsequently formed, they were unable to divest themselves of

renown and great in wisdom. others, however, turned in the opposite direction and increasingly devoted themselves to the pursuit of hideous delights and necromantic pastimes besides which gilles de rais' antics are said to pall into insignificance. and they [the giants] began to sin against birds, and beasts, and reptiles, and fish, and to devour one another's flesh, and drink the blood. then the earth laid accusation against the lawless ones] book of enoch, ibid- legend has it that the watchers, in despair at the evil that had been unleashed upon the world by their hand, took counsel among themselves and wielded their power to cast down the lands wherein the nephelim dwelt, overwhelming the entire population in one day and night by volcanic upheaval and subsequent flood, of such a planeta

een preserved until such a time as bit by bit in devious manners it could be secretly reintroduced to humanity once more. babylonian legends of uta-napishtim and the biblical noah or his greek parallel, deucalion, all contain echoes of this belief. witch lore, moreover, tells of settlers from the lost lands coming in their wanderings to the land which is now britain and northern europe, or middle earth as it was called in old english, and mingling with the neolithic cultures then in existence. it was the people produced by this intermingling that the iron-bearing celts discovered on their sweep westwards across northern europe and into britain around 500 b.c. the indigenous britons, or prytani as they then were called, were a strange people, who buried their dead in great burial mounds, or

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

erefore, arose one among them, more worthy (than the others, both in the sight of the gods, and by reason of his age, who was called ioh grevis, and said unto the others: unless we shall come and ask the interpretation from the lord, with tears and entreaties, we shall never arrive at the knowledge of it. therefore, when each of them had retired to his bed, ioh indeed falling upon his face on the earth, began to weep, and striking his breast, said: what have i deserved (above others, seeing that so many men can neither understand nor interpret this knowledge, even though there were no secret thing in nature which the lord hath hidden from me! wherefore are these words so obscure? wherefore am i so ignorant? and then on his bended knees, stretching his hands to heaven, he said: o god, the c

le services. firstly. it is necessary for thee to understand that god, having made all things, in order that they may be submitted unto him, hath wished to bring his works to perfection, by making one which participates of the divine and of the terrestrial, that is to say, man; whose body is gross and terrestrial, while his soul is spiritual and celestial, unto whom he hath made subject the whole earth and its inhabitants, and hath given unto him means by which he may render the angels familiar, as i call those celestial creatures who are destined: some to regulate the motion of the stars, others to inhabit the elements, others to aid and direct men, and others again to sing continually the book one page 7 praises of the lord. thou mayest then, by the use of their seals and characters, ren

ers the primum mobil, others the first and second crystalline, others the starry heaven; there are also spirits of the heaven of saturn, which i call saturnites. there are jovial, martial, solar, venerean, mercurial, and lunar spirits; there are also (spirits) in the elements as well as in the heavens, there are some in the fiery region, others in the air, others in the water, and others upon the earth, which can all render service to that man who learns their nature, and knows how to attract them. furthermore, i wish to make thee understand that god hath destined to each one of us a spirit, which watches over us and takes care of our preservation; these are called genii, who are elementary like us, and who are more ready to render service to those whose temperament is conformed to the ele

thee in the second book. with this knife or with the sickle of art thou shalt describe, beyond the inner circle which thou shalt have already formed, a second circle, encompassing the other at the distance of one foot therefrom and having the same centre. within this space of a foot in breadth between the first and the second circumferential line, thou shalt trace towards the four quarters of the earth, the sacred and venerable symbols of the holy letter tau. and between the first and the second circle which thou shalt thyself have drawn with the instrument of magical art, thou shalt make four hexagonal pentacles, and between these thou shalt write four terrible and tremendous names of god, viz: between the east and the south the supreme name ihvh, tetragrammaton; between the south and the

tetragrammatic name ahih, eheieh; between the west and the north the name of power alivn, elion; and between the north and the east the great name alh, eloah; which names are of supreme importance in the list of the sephiroth, and their sovereign equivalents. furthermore, thou shalt circumscribe about these circles two squares, the angles of which shall be turned towards the four quarters of the earth; and the space the key of solomon page 18 between the lines of the outer and inner square shall be half-a-foot. the extreme angles of the outer square shall be made the centres of four circles, the measure or diameter of which shall be one foot. all these are to be drawn with the knife or consecrated instrument of art. and within these four circles thou must write these four names of god the

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

thout any great tempest or agitation of the air, which should not be troubled by winds. for when thou shalt have conjured any spirits in any art or experiment, they will not come when the air is troubled or agitated by winds, seeing that spirits have neither flesh nor bones, and are created of different substances. some are created from water. others from wind, unto which they are like. some from earth. some from clouds. others from solar vapors. others from the keenness and strength of fire; and when they are invoked or summoned, they come always with great noise, and with the terrible nature of fire. when the spirits which are created of water are invoked, they come with great rains, thunder, hail, lightning, thunder-bolts, and the like. when the spirits which are created of clouds are i

see him when there. after this he must strip himself entirely naked, and let him have a bath ready prepared, wherein is water exorcised, after the manner which we shall describe, so that he may bathe and purify himself therein from the crown of his head unto the sole of his foot, saying: o lord adonai, who hast formed me thine unworthy servant in thine image and resemblance of vile and of abject earth; deign to bless and to sanctify this water, so that it may be for the health and purification of my soul, and of my body, so that no foolishness or deceitfulness may therein in any way have place. o most powerful and ineffable god, who madest thy people pass dryshod through the red sea when they came up out of the land of egypt, grant unto me grace that i may be purified and regenerated from

who art full of mercy and of compassion, by thy great goodness, that thou deign to grant unto me power to see and know these spirits which i desire to behold and to make to appear before me and to accomplish my will. through thee who art conqueror, and who art blessed unto the ages of the ages. amen. o lord god the father eternal, who art seated upon the kerubim and the seraphim, who lookest upon earth and upon sea; unto thee do i raise my hands and implore thine aid alone, thou who alone art the accomplishment of good works, thou who givest rest unto those who labour, who humblest the proud, who art the author of life and the destroyer of death; thou art our rest, thou art the protector of those who invoke thee; protect, guard, and defend me in this matter, and in this enterprise which i

be blessed and sanctified through thy name. amen. book two page 107 chapter xi. of the water, and of the hyssop. if it be necessary to sprinkle with water anything required in the art it should be done with a sprinkler. prepare a censer in the day and hour of mercury, with the odoriferous spices of the art. after this thou shalt take a vessel of brass, of lead varnished within and without, or of earth, which thou shalt fill with most clear spring water, and thou shalt have salt, and say these words over the salt: tzabaoth, messiach, emanuel, elohim gibor, yod he vau he: o god who art the truth and the life, deign to bless and sanctify this creature of salt, to serve unto us for help, protection, and assistance in this art, experiment, and operation, and may it be a succor unto us. after t

feather of the right wing, and in plucking it thou shalt say: adrai, hahlii, tamaii, tilonas, athamas, zianor, adonai, banish from this pen all deceit and error, so that it may be of virtue and efficacy to write all that i desire. amen. after this thou shalt sharpen it with the penknife of the art, perfume it, sprinkle it, and place it aside in a silken cloth. thou shalt have an inkstand made of earth or any convenient matter, and in the day and hour of mercury thou shalt engrave thereon with the burin of art these names: yod, he, vau, he, metatron, iah iah iah, qadosch, elohim tzabaoth (see figure 85; and in putting the ink therein thou shalt say: i exorcise thee, o creature of ink, by anaireton, by simulator, and by the name adonai, and by the name of him through whom all things were ma

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

ed to venus green (6) five pentacles consecrated to mercury mixed colors (7) six pentacles consecrated to the moon silver. kl figure 1. the mystical figure of solomon the key of solomon page 60 saturn. figure 11. the first pentacle of saturn. this pentacle is of great value and utility for striking terror into the spirits. wherefore, upon its being shown to them they submit, and kneeling upon the earth before it, they obey. editor s note. the hebrew letters within the square are the four great names of god which are written with four letters: yhvh, yod, he, vau, he; adni, adonai; iiai, yiai (this name has the same numerical value in hebrew as the name el; and ahih, eheieh. the hebrew versicle which surrounds it is from psalm lxxii 9 "the ethiopians shall kneel before him, his enemies shall

rew characters, and the remainder in the letters which are known as "the passing of the river" these nine orders are: 1, chaiath ha-qadesch, holy living creatures; 2, auphanim, wheels; 3, aralim, thrones; 4, chaschmalim, brilliant ones; 5, seraphim, fiery ones; 6, melakim, kings; 7, elohim, gods; 8, beni elohim, sons of the elohim; 9, kerubim, kerubim. the versicle is from psalm xviii 7 "then the earth shook and trembled, the foundations of the hills also moved and were shaken, because he was wroth" the key of solomon page 64 jupiter. figure 18. the first pentacle of jupiter. this serveth to invoke the spirits of jupiter, and especially those whose names are written around the pentacle, among whom parasiel is the lord and master of treasures, and teacheth how to become possessor of places

e 72 figure 38. the seventh and last pentacle of the sun. if any be by chance imprisoned or detained in fetters of iron, at the presence of this pentacle, which should be engraved in gold on the day and hour of the sun, he will be immediately delivered and set at liberty. editor s note. on the arms of the cross are written the names of chasan, angel of air; arel, angel of fire; phorlakh, angel of earth; and taliahad, angel of water. between the four arms of the cross are written the names of the four rulers of the elements; ariel, seraph, tharshis, and cherub. the versicle is from psalm cxvi. 16, 17 "thou hast broken my bonds in sunder. i will offer unto thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving, and will call upon the name of ihvh" figures 36 and 37. figure 38. the holy pentacles page 73 venus

n, serveth to attract love. its angel monachiel should be invoked in the day and hour of venus, at one o clock or at eight. editor s note. the following names are written within the figure: ihvh, adonai, ruach, achides, aegalmiel, monachiel, and degaliel. the versicle is from genesis i. 28 "and the elohim blessed them, and the elohim said unto them, be ye fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it" figure 42. the fourth pentacle of venus. it is of great power, since it compels the spirits of venus to obey, and to force on the instant any person thou wishest to come unto thee. editor s note. at the four angles of the figure are the four letters of the name ihvh. the other letters form the names of spirits of venus, e.g: schii, eli, ayib, figures 39 and 40. the key of sol

be engraved upon a plate of silver; and if it he placed under water, as long as it remaineth there, there will be rain. it should be engraved, drawn, or written in the day and hour of the moon. editor s note. the pentacle is composed of mystical characters of the moon, surrounded by a versicle from genesis vii. 11, 12 "all the fountains of the great deep were broken up. and the rain was upon the earth" figures 51 and 52. the holy pentacles page 79 figures 53 and up7kh /hvvhu .h\ 2i 6rorprq goetia compiled and translated by s.l. macgregor mathers editing and additional material by aleister crowley 3uhidfh this translation of the first book of the lemegeton which is now for the first time made accessible to students of talismanic magic was done, after careful collation and edition, from num

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

onger to leave our dignity and authority in the hands of one who could be thus easily imposed upon (for by a childish and easy magical trick did s.v.a. persuade d.d.c.f. of that lie) 3 he that is appointed to complete in secret that which had been begun openly is r.r, and to be heard of at the care of the editor. preliminary invocation. thee i invoke, the bornless one. thee, that didst create the earth and the heavens: thee, that didst create the night and the day. thee, that didst create the darkness and the light. thou art osorronophris: whom no man has seen at any time. thou art j bas thou art j pos: thou hast distinguished between the just and the unjust. thou didst make the female and the male. thou didst produce the seed and the fruit. thou didst form men to love one another, and to

roduce the moist and the dry, and that which nourisheth all created life. hear thou me, for i am the angel of paphro osorronophris: this is thy true name, handed down to the prophets of ishrael. hear me, ar: thiao: rheibet: atheleberseth: a: blatha: abeu: ebeu: phi: thitasoe: ib: thiao. hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me: so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether; upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me* i invoke thee, the terrible and invisible god: who dwellest in the void place of the spirit. arogogorobrao: sothou: modorio: phalarthao: doo: ape, the bornless one: hear me: etc* hear me- roubriao: mariodam: balbnabaoth: assalonai: aphniao: i: t

ieou: pur: iou: pur: iaot: iaeo: ioou: abrasar: sabriam: do: uu: adonaie: ede: edu: angelos ton theon: aniaia lai: gaia: ape: diathanna thorun. i am he! the bornless spirit! having sight in the feet: strong, and the immortal fire! i am he! the truth! i am he! who hate that evil should be wrought in the world! i am he, that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he, from whom is the shower of the life of earth: i am he, whose mouth ever flameth: i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light: i am he; the grace of the world: the heart girt with a serpent is my name come thou forth, and follow me: and make all spirits subject unto me so that every spirit of the, firmament, and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land, or in the water: of whirling air or of rushing fire: an

head. there goeth before him also an host of spirits, like men with trumpets and well sounding cymbals, and all other sorts of musical instruments. he hath a great voice, and roareth at his first coming, and his speech is such that the magician cannot well understand unless he can compel him. this spirit can teach all arts and sciences, and other secret things. he can discover unto thee what the earth is, and what holdeth it up in the waters; and what mind is, and where it is; or any other thing thou mayest desire to know. he giveth dignity, and confirmeth the same. he bindeth or maketh any man subject unto the magician if he so desire it. he giveth good familiars, and such as can teach all arts. he is to be observed towards the west. he is of the order of dominations.13 he hath under him

tieth spirit is seere, sear, or seir. he is a mighty prince, and powerful, under amaymon, king of the east. he appeareth in the form of a beautiful man, riding upon a winged horse. his office is to go and come; and to bring abundance of things to pass on a sudden, and to carry or recarry anything whither thou wouldest have it to go, or whence thou wouldest have it from. he can pass over the whole earth in the twinkling of an eye. he giveth a true relation of all sorts of theft, and of treasure hid, and of many other things. he is of an indifferent good nature, and is willing to do anything which the exorcist desireth. he governeth 26 legions of spirits. and this his seal is to be worn, etc (71) dantalion- the seventy-first spirit is dantalion. he is a duke great and mighty, appearing in th

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

charactors which are to be worn as a lamen on your breast, for without that the spirit that has appeared will not obey to do your will. the office of these spirits is all one, for what one can do the others can do the same, they can show& discover all things that are hidden, and done in the world& can fetch& carry& do any thing that is to be done or contained in any of the 4 elements, fire, air, earth or water& also the secrets of kings or any other persons or person, let it be in what kind it will. these are by nature good& evil, that is the one part is good& the other part is evil, they are governed by their princes& each prince hath his abode in the points of the compass, as is showed in the following figure, therefore when you have a desire to call any of the princes or any of their s

padiel hidriel icosiel simiel piridiel emoniel dorochiel menadiel mecoriel gediel buriel hidriel beruchas buriel hidriel gabariel bidial piridiel maseriel soleriel menadiel asteliel geradiel buriel icosiel soloriel gerode buriel emoniel geradiel uriel bidial mecariel uriel icosiel soleriel hidriel icosiel geradiel soleriel pamersiel armadiel rasiel usiel malgaras asyriel barmiel camuel air water earth fire summer hot spring moist winter cold autumn dry caspiel carnesiel demoriel amenadiel east e &by n ene ne &by e ne ne &by n nne n &by e north n &by w nnw nw &by n nw nw &by w wnw w&by n west w&by s wsw sw &by w sw sw &by s ssw s &by w south s &by e sse se &by s se se &by e ese e &by s lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 4 carnesiel his seal the seals of his 12 dukes [note: the sequence of the

thou appear forthwith^ alone or with thy servants, in this first [or second] hour of the day, here before me in this crystal stone [or before this circle] in a fair& comely shape to do my will in all things that i shall desire or request of you* i conjure& powerfully command you n by him that said the word& it was done& by all the holy& powerful names of god who is the only creator of heaven and earth and hell& what is contained in them, adonay, el, elohim, elohe, elion, lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 50 escerchi, zebaoth, jah, tetragram-maton sadai, the only lord god of hosts, that you forthwith appear unto me here in this crystal stone [or here before this circle] in a fair& comely human shape without hurt to me or any other creature that the great god jehovah hath created& made, and co

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

the minutes of his birth, he may know the name of the angel that governs him& thereby he may attain to all arts& sciences yea, to all the wisdom& knowledge that any mortal man can desire in this world. but note this, that these angels that are attributed to the fire hath more knowledge therein than any other, and those of the water hath more knowledge therein than any other, and also those of the earth hath knowledge therein than any other, and likewise those of the air. and to know which belongs to the fire, earth, air& water, observe the nature of the signs& you cannot err, for those that is attributed aries is of the same nature fiery& so the like in the rest, but if any planet be in that degree that ascends, then that angel is of the nature of the sign& planet both& observe the followi

ere followeth a table of the signs& planets& their natures. these be the 12 angels that are attributed to the 12 signs (of the zodiac, because of those that hath not got the very degree of their nativity, so that they may make use of these angels, if be so that they know the sign that ascends. the other angels which are attributed to every degree of every sign of the zodiac are as followeth: fire earth air water fire earth air water fire earth air water aiel tual giel cael ol violl jael sosol swaia -seh casuiasah ausim pasel lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 16 these be the angels of the signs& their seals followeth, being 12, every sign one. the angels of the degrees of the zodiac 1 bial letiel latiel sachiel mochiel coliel ibaich toliel taliel chahel chamel lachiel 2 gosiel niyael najael mo

robes or like little children or women delighting in hunting. so in the next place, we are to observe the season of the year according to the constellations of the celestial bodies, otherwise we shall loose our labor, for if a genijs be of the igneal hierarchy its in vain to observe him in any other season but when the enters these signs which is of his nature, that is. so if it be a genij of the earth, he is to be observed when the enters& so the like in the rest. otherwise thus: those genijs that are of the order of fire are to be observed in the summer quarter& those of the earth in autumn, those of the air in spring& those of the water in winter quarter. their offices is to do all things that are just& lawful in the sight of the great god jehovah& what is for our good& what shall conce

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 5

ar the prayers of thy servant who putteth his trust in thee: hagalgalim. let thy holy angels be commanded to assist me at this time and at all times (sphere of the primum mobile) iehovah. god almighty, god omnipotent, hear my prayer: hadonat. command thy holy angels above the fixed stars: ophanim. to be assisting and aiding thy servant: iophiel. that i may command all spirits of air, water, fire, earth, and hell: masloth. so that it may tend unto thy glory and unto the good of man. s. z (i.e, sphere of the zodiac) iehovah. god almighty, god omnipotent, hear my prayer: elohim. god with us, god be always present with us: binah. strengthen us and support us, both now and for ever: aralim. in these our undertakings, which we perform but as instruments in thy hands: zabbathai in the hands of th

MEANING OF MASONRY

between the pillars is a symbol. now all great symbols are shadowed forth in the person of man himself. the human organism is the true lodge that must be opened and wherein the great mysteries are to be found, and our lodge rooms are so built and furnished as to typify the human organism. the lower and physical part of us is animal and earthy, and rests, like the base of jacob's ladder, upon the earth; whilst our higher portion is spiritual and reaches to the heavens. these two portions of ourselves are in perpetual conflict, the spiritual and the carnal ever warring against one another; and he alone is the wise man who has learned to effect a perfect balance between them and to establish himself in strength so that his own inward house stands firm against all weakness and temptation. and

d most worshipful grand master of all, whose officers are holy angels; and the recognition of this truth may tend to consecrate us in the discharge of the little symbolic part we severally perform in the system which is the image of the great scheme. the world at large, brethren, is as it were, but one great lodge and place of initiation, of which our masonic lodges are the little mirrors. mother earth is also the mother-lodge of us all. as its vast work goes on, souls are ever descending into it and souls are being called out of it at the knocks of some great unseen warden of life and death, who calls them here to labour and summons them hence for refreshment. after the lodge, the festive board; after the labour of this world, the repast and refreshment of the heavenly places. and thus, a

tem is stated to be founded. to the ordinary man geometry means nothing more than the branch of mathematics associated with the problems of euclid, a subject obviously having no relation to masonic ceremonial and ideals. another explanation of the term must therefore be looked for. now geometry was one of the" seven noble arts and sciences" of ancient philosophy. it means literally the science of earth-measurement. but the" earth" of the ancients did not mean, as it does to us, this physical planet. it meant the primordial substance, or undifferentiated soul-stuff out of which we human beings have been created, the" mother-earth" from which we have all sprung and to which we must all undoubtedly return. man was made, the scriptures teach, out of the dust of the ground, and it is that groun

asurement. but the" earth" of the ancients did not mean, as it does to us, this physical planet. it meant the primordial substance, or undifferentiated soul-stuff out of which we human beings have been created, the" mother-earth" from which we have all sprung and to which we must all undoubtedly return. man was made, the scriptures teach, out of the dust of the ground, and it is that ground, that earth or fundamental substance of his being, which requires to be" measured" in the sense of investigating and understanding its nature and properties. no competent builder erects a structure without first satisfying himself about the nature of the materials with which he proposes to build, and in the speculative or spiritual and" royal" art of masonry no mason can properly build the temple of his

individual he now supposes himself to be, but to be a microcosm or summary of all that is and to be identified with the being of god. masonry is the science of the attainment of that supreme knowledge and is, therefore, rightly said of to be founded on the principles of geometry as thus defined. but do not let it be supposed that the physical matter of which our mortal bodies are composed is the" earth" referred to. that is but corruptible impermanent stuff which merely forms a temporary encasement of the imperishable true" earth" or substance of our souls, and enables them to enter into sense-relations with the physical world. the distinction must be clearly grasped and held in mind, for masonry has to deal not so much with the transient outward body as with the eternal inward being of ma

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

pproach of the adversary, the antichrist which awakens the pscyhe in both light and darkness. set is noted for being a god which was different from all other egyptian gods. he was the neter over storms, chaos and the darkness. set, being a god of the north, was a sender of nightmares who was identical to the greek daemon typhon. set was viewed as a god of such dangerous and desolate places of the earth, but at the same time was a friend to the dead. the form of set was that of a man with the head of an ass, or an elongated snout with red hair. red 17 in widdershins, counter-clockwise movement 18 the black book, the mes haf, a holy book of the yezidi. 19 called also seth or set-an. 20 force of nature or that of a god, indicating by definition a separate or antinomian force. 11 was tradition

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

succubus publishing phosphorus inner publications front cover- cain sigil by elda isela ford grand luciferian circle blood moon and further developed by michael w. ford back page sigil cain the blacksmith by elda isela ford that azazel fell from the heavens as a great star, enthroned with the emerald crown of the highest aethyr, came down blazing as a fiery meteor. he plunged to the depths of the earth, the darkest areas where no being of light dwelled. those who descended with azazel, whom is called lucifer by later ones only had glimpsed at the fire which azazel had shown unto them. the passed into the nightmare lands, where they felt lost as their fire was nearly extinguished. azazel woke still illuminated brightly, a dark star which beheld the fire of heaven. when the fire fell from th

rkest areas where no being of light dwelled. those who descended with azazel, whom is called lucifer by later ones only had glimpsed at the fire which azazel had shown unto them. the passed into the nightmare lands, where they felt lost as their fire was nearly extinguished. azazel woke still illuminated brightly, a dark star which beheld the fire of heaven. when the fire fell from the sky to the earth, did my father them perceive this world of flesh, that both spirit and the material plane were brought together in union. understanding that this fire was illuminated within, azazel felt a moment of triumph, that by perceiving the self and willing the being into stronger forms he was uniquely separate, isolate and beautiful. he stood up, weakened yet still defiant and pleased at this success

at this success of this nightmare land, he began to rouse those many that slept from the shock of the fall around him. belial, the angel created after him, awoke and began to sing beautiful hymns, such as which never sounded so sorrowful, yet touching in their passion for their coming forth into being. belial was indeed different from azazel while lucifer was fire and air in spirit, belial was of earth and found this place comfortable and familiar. belial said unto azazel, who would else wake and join us in this moment of triumph that we are without the highest empyrean realm we now look about to understand we are different, strong and noble in our selves. awake with us djinn! leviathan arose before them. he had taken the form of a great serpent, a dragon who beheld both sexes of human fle

e. leviathan found the nightmares comforting, and dreams would be his fluid waking within worlds. many others rose up and joined with my father, who is the brightest of them all. he was fire and his realm was air, he was both death and life. i remember my father as possessing adam who rode my mother eve as the dragon, driving deep within her core, enflamed with the spirit of lilith. these were my earth parents, but it was the blood of azazel called often samael and lilith which flows in my veins. it was this passion and possession which brought me into being, the first born of witch blood in the circle of the dragon s emerald crown. azazel gathered all in this secret place, which was of fire and blackened earth. lucifer called this place helan, the meeting place of spirits. the held their

oman, and then found them more appealing. some were indeed fair, their women sensuous and their men showing a primitive potential of being. with this in mind, they would bring the fire to them. azazel and many of those angels took by will flesh in bodies appealing to such women, and copulated with them. my father taught them the sacred arts, hidden and the places of serpents, how to work with the earth to direct and manifest their will. azazel taught man how to hunt, fish and make weapons. he brought them the experience and knowledge to fight and defend, as well as shelter from the elements. i too had been instinctively taught, which is the gift of my father, who walked the path of the dragon who was the dragon. it was the perfected essence of flame which earthen heat could only catch a gl

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

to be a study guide to the night side, a non- christian dogma infested approach. the methods of witchcraft within this tome are of the darkest magick, when vampires, werewolves and sorcerers haunted the nights, doing their work and weaving webs in your dreams. we are still there, alive in your mythologies, alive in your mind. what is witchcraft in essence? is witchcraft the worship of nature, an earth religion? not completely. the tradition, which i have studied through and learnt, is the darker side of witchcraft, far more dangerous than traditional wiccan rites however the results are much greater. do not fear the darkness of the self; let it guide you through the shadows to the light of prometheus! this work is meant as an inspirational guide, through which the individual can gain acce

g areas of ourselves- analyze and become stronger because of it. devoid of this, there would be no great pleasure of life, no reward for hard work and no point of building the greatest strength of all- that of the mind! presented in this grimoire is a formula of magickal growth, which, if practiced under will and with a sound mind will awaken a great beast willing it's flesh and